JĀTAKA
Pāda Index and Reverse Pāda Index

Team of OUSAKA

2019(Times New Roman version)

CONTENTS
Notes
Pāda Index
Reverse Pāda Index

i
1

246

Notes
By analysing the text using the two different metre analysis tools (PaliPattMatchMetreAnal.jar, andPaliNeuroMetreAnalNo1.jar), we have produced pāda index and reverse pāda index to the Jātaka
using the Pali Text Society edition, where we replace abbreviations with the original words. The dataobtained by the analysis tools will be uploaded soon.
One verse usually consists of of two lines, but sometimes there are three lines or very rarely four lines.
Normally, one line consists of two pādas, and these pādas are identified as “a and b”, “c and d” and “eand f”, etc., for the first, second, and third lines, respectively. If it is impossible to divide one line into
two pādas because of some reason, we will use the pāda identification “ab”, “cd”, or “ef” instead of “aand b”, “c and d” or “e and f.” The table below gives an illustration of our approach.

1) shows that this pāda occurs in the pāda c of the 108th verse on page 320 of the fifth volume, which
is seen from the line information “V-320,108c.” For the meaning of “c” refer to the above paragraph.
In the same way we can understand the second line 2).
3) shows a line with a special abbreviation symbol “-pe-.” Keeping this form as it is, we assign pāda
identification of “ab” to this line, without dividing this line into two pādas.
4) shows a line with an English word “etc.” In this case we remove “etc.” from this line, and assign itspāda identification of “cd” to this line, without dividing this into two pādas.
5) shows a sample line where we cannot divide one line into two pādas by using the standard Pāli
metre rule. This line does not include the abbreviation mark as in 3) or the English word “etc.” as in4). As a result, we assign “ab” as its pāda identification.
6) shows a sample line where one pāda is missing in this line. That is, this is a fragment.
7) shows a line that ends with the word “ti”. The last word “ti” would normally be removed from the
pāda index, but we have not done this in order to save time and avoid the inevitable errors that occur
when correcting text manually. The “ti”, which marks the end of a citation, will be easily checked byusing the reverse pāda index.
Please refer to the original text, if the pāda identification is given as in 2) to 7).
Yumi OUSAKA

Pāda Index to the Jātaka

Pāda Indexaṃsaṃ asamphusaṃ eti V-320,108caṃsāre sugatī ca duggatī ca IV-112,57baṃsena aṃsaṃ samaghaṭṭayimha IV-98,19d
akaṃsu satthu vacanaṃ VI-124,553c
akakkasaṃ agaḷitaṃ muhuṃ muduṃ V-203,39a
akakkasaṃ apharusaṃ III-282,84a
akakkasaṅgo na ca dīghalomo V-204,43a
akakkasā apabbharā V-405,263c
akaṇṭakaṃ agahanaṃ V-260,66c
akataññuṃ akattāraṃ III-26,31aakataññuna dubbhinā IV-41,59b
akataññuna dūbhinaṃ V-445,bakataññussa posassa I-322,71a; III-539 ,108aakataṃ bhūmim āgate ti VI-223,969d
akatvā aparaṇṇassa III-256,37a
akatvāmaccassa vacanaṃ VI-437,1513a
akatvā vacanaṃ tuyhaṃ II-364,71c; II-365 ,74c
akatvā vaddhasāsanan ti III-256,39f; III-485 ,9f
akanto kantam icchasīti gātham āha V-295,6d
akampi tattha paṭhavī VI-486,1703c
akampitam asaṇṭhitaṃ VI-486,1703b
akammanā hi dummedho V-121,37e
akaraṃ bhaddam atthu te VI-18,45b
akaramhase te kiccaṃ III-26,29a
akari kamma dukkaṭaṃ VI-84,329b
akarī ālaye bahū VI-20,58d
akarontaṃ bhāsamānaṃ III-69,78c; III-196 ,71c;
III-253 ,31c
akallam etaṃ vacanaṃ sugatte V-394,219aakāco vimalo subho II-418,105bakāmaṃ rāja kāmehi V-295,6c
akāmaṃ vā sakāmaṃ vā V-295,7aakāmakaraṇīyasmiṃ V-237,139eakāmakā aññamaññaṃ sarantā IV-439,173bakāmako carasi brahmacariyan ti IV-33,50d
akāmako carāmi brahmacariyaṃ IV-33,51dakāmako tāya vinā ahosiṃ IV-329,127dakāmako dānam imaṃ dadāmīti IV-34,53f
akāmako dānam imaṃ dadāsīti IV-34,52f
akāmako vā hi ahaṃ carāmi IV-31,47eakāmako vā hi ahaṃ dadāmi IV-32,48eakāmaṃ parikaḍḍhati VI-508,1870dakāmaṃ parikaḍḍhanti VI-508,1872cakāmassa pasayhaṃ vā V-121,30c
akāmā akaraṇīyaṃ vā V-237,139c

akāmā piyabhāṇino VI-397,1456bakāmā vasino gatā VI-397,1456d
akāmikā baddha carāmi tuyhan ti IV-35,55f
akāri yo lokam imaṃ parañ ca VI-204,879aakālen’ ativassati IV-94,10bakālena vipekkhasīti III-534,99dakālena hi nikkhamma II-208,150c
akāle yācanāya ca V-233,134dakāle vassatī tassa II-124,84a; III-458 ,48aakā lokesu dukkaraṃ III-12,8b
akāsiṃ pāpakaṃ kammaṃ V-507,481c
akāsi khujjavāmanena pāpan ti V-424,288d
akāsi cakkhumohanaṃ VI-458,1622bakāsiyā rājuhi vānusiṭṭhā VI-212,913aakāsi yoggaṃ dhuvam appamatto II-166,120aakiccakārī dummedho VI-527,2001aakiñcanaṃ chavakasamaṃ V-449,336b
akittiṃ disvā sammataṃ IV-239,83a
akiriyarūpo pamadāhi santhavo III-530,93d,94d
akilāsuno vaṇṇupathe khaṇantā I-109,2aakilāsu vinde hadayassa santin ti I-109,2dakuṭilā c’ ettha pupphitā VI-535,2075b
akutociupaddavaṃ V-378,170b,171b
akuddharūp’ āham bhotā VI-533,2052a
akuddhassa mukhaṃ passa II-353,60c
akuddho sagharaṃ eti VI-14,15a
akovidā gāmadhammassa seggu II-180,132bakkaṃ va parimaṇḍalaṃ III-484,3d
akkamitvāna maṃ buddho I-13,63aakkāhi no yādiso hatthināgo ti bhāsiṃsu V-42,103d
akkocchi maṃ avadhi maṃ III-212,108a,109a;
III-488 ,12a,13a
akkodhaṃ avihiṃsañ ca V-378,176c
akkodhaṃ avihiṃsā ca III-274,73c
akkodhaṃ āhu paṇḍitā ti VI-87,348d
akkodhanamanugghātī VI-252,1131aakkodhanassa vijite V-222,102a
akkodhanā paññavatī VI-473,1653a
akkodhano asaṃghaṭṭo VI-295,1290a
akkodhano niccapasannacitto III-307,116a;
III-443 ,33c; IV-274 ,151a
akkodhano pesuṇiyaṃ pahāya V-83,246b
akkodhano mittavā cāgavā ca III-262,53a
akkodhano hohi anūpanāhī IV-463,240b
akkodhena jine kodhaṃ II-4,2a–1–

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
akkosati paharati VI-552,2186c
akkosatī pitaraṃ mātarañ ca V-17,47b
akkosatī sasuraṃ sāmikañ ca V-17,48b
akkosante nivāreti IV-198,84c
akkosante pasaṃsati IV-197,78d
akkhassa phalakaṃ yathā V-155,109dakkhā jitā saṃyamo abbhatīto III-541,113b
akkhātan te mayā sabbaṃ V-4,7aakkhātaṃ nūna taṃ tena III-420,158c
akkhātarūpaṃ tava sabbamittā ti V-18,59d
akkhātā te mahārāja IV-361,227c;
IV-362 ,231c,235e,239c; IV-363 ,244c,248c;
IV-364 ,252e,256c,260c; IV-365 ,264c; IV-367 ,268c
akkhātā duratikkamā V-266,84b
akkhātha no brāhmaṇā ko nu tumhe ti V-390,204dakkhātha me taṃ avikampamānā IV-441,185dakkhātha me māṇavā etam atthaṃ IV-384,13bakkhāmi te pucchito nāmagottaṃ VI-243,1088cakkhāsi kāraṇḍiya evam etaṃ III-173,38b
akkhāhi me koṇḍañña etam atthaṃ V-141,64dakkhāhi me koṇḍañña etam atthan ti V-141,62dakkhāhi me khippam id’ eva puṭṭho V-213,58c
akkhāhi me nāgakaññe tam atthaṃ IV-459,224c;
VI-320 ,1410c
akkhāhi me nāgarāj’ etam atthaṃ VI-315,1386c
akkhāhi me nāgarāje tam atthaṃ V-171,169c
akkhāhi me nāmañ ca bandhave ca V-89,270d
akkhāhi me nāmañ ca bandhave cā ’ti V-4,10f
akkhāhi me pucchito etam atthaṃ IV-98,18c;
IV-447 ,197c; V-165 ,142c; V-197 ,13c;
VI-317 ,1393c; VI-321 ,1417c; VI-325 ,1437c
akkhāhi me pucchito etam atthan ti III-540,109d;
VI-310 ,1362dakkhāhi me pucchito nāmagottaṃ VI-243,1087cakkhāhi me brāhmaṇa etam atthaṃ IV-52,77c;
V-477 ,393c
akkhāhi me brāhmaṇa etam atthan ti V-15,35d
akkhāhi me morarāja tam atthaṃ IV-339,153c
akkhāhi me vippavadanti ettha VI-267,1158c
akkhāhi me senaka etam atthan ti III-345,47d
akkhittā vātavegena III-255,36c
akkhissan te ahaṃ ayye VI-20,56a
akkhī bhinnā paṭo naṭṭho I-483,135aakkhena dev’ asmi idhānupatto ti VI-274,1182d
akkheyya tippāni parassa dhīro IV-226,60c
akkhehi no t’ āyaṃ ajesi jūte VI-318,1398b;
VI-321 ,1422b
akkhehi no t’ āyaṃ mudhā nu laddho VI-318,1398a;
VI-321 ,1422a

akkhobbho sāgarūpamo ti I-37,232d
akkhobhaṇī apariyantā V-322,126c,128c
akhīlakāni ca avaṇṭakāni V-203,33a
akhettaññāya te maddi VI-507,1863c
akhettaññū si dānassa IV-371,274c
akhettabandhū amamo nirāso IV-303,71a
agacchato maraṇaṃ āha yakkho III-345,47b
agati yattha pakkhinaṃ V-255,28d,30b
agamaṃsu te sabbe sakaṃ niketaṃ V-54,130c
agamā assamaṃ rammaṃ V-319,107c
agamā girivaraṃ gandhamādanaṃ IV-438,166c
agamā nu kajaṃgalan ti III-226,133dagamā nūna so saddo III-420,158aagamā bodhisamīpam IV-232,67c
agamā yena pabbato IV-93,8dagamā yena sonako V-251,6dagamāsi kajaṃgalaṃ III-226,134bagamāsi mahabbalo V-311,90dagamāsi migāciraṃ V-68,178dagamāsi rathesabho V-264,71dagamāsi so yena so porisādo ti V-487,419d
agamāsi so rahadaṃ vippasannaṃ V-166,152aagamāsi harīpakkho VI-418,1475c
agarucandanena ca VI-510,1889b
agarubhalliyo bahū VI-530,2025b
agare na hi paccati janapade vā ti V-185,218b
agā devāna sanike IV-356,205dagāyimha rudimha ca I-362,80b
agārakañ c’ idaṃ atthi II-69,43c
agāran te na vijjatīti III-73,81dagāramajjhe maraṇaṃ upetu IV-312,90c
agārā paccupetassa III-214,111aagārino annadapānavatthadā III-234,9aagāre ca disampati IV-154,3baggaṃ paññābalaṃ balaṃ V-121,29baggaṃ buddhena vaṇṇitaṃ I-93,295f
aggayānaṃ rājavāhiṃ VI-490,1719c; VI-515 ,1919c
aggarañño pavāsitan ti V-377,162daggahi mattikāpattaṃ VI-54,242c
aggā hessanti sāvakā I-16,77daggā hessanti sāvikā I-16,78d
aggiṃ va gimhāsu vivajjayantū ti IV-463,240d
aggiṃ sadā paricaraṇappamatto IV-448,198b
aggikkhandhā va ārakā V-269,121baggiṭṭhaṃ parimajjantaṃ V-155,105c
aggidaḍḍho va ātape VI-437,1510d; VI-442 ,1544d
agginā viya santatto V-71,216aaggiṃ dvārato dema VI-441,1533a,1539aaggiṃ nijjālayitvāna VI-495,1757a–2–

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aggi pajjalito yathā ti gātham āha IV-432,144d
aggi pi te na hāpito V-201,25c
aggimālīti vuccatīti IV-140,108d
aggi yathā tiṇakaṭṭhaṃ ḍahanto V-485,414aaggi yathā pajjalati VI-14,18a
aggissa paricariyāya VI-508,1869a
aggissa brahmā paricāriko ti VI-207,894b
aggihuttaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ VI-525,1985b
aggihuttaṃ kamaṇḍalum VI-542,2123f
aggihuttañ ca ūhanti II-73,48c
aggihuttaṃ pahāpitaṃ V-158,126daggī na devaññataro na cāpo VI-207,892d
aggī nibbāyi tāvade I-18,102b
aggī pi te na hāpito IV-221,40c; VI-565 ,2277caggī yathā pajjalito tath’ ev’ ime III-381,95b
aggīva udakaṇṇave VI-583,2402baggīva tiṇakaṭṭhasmiṃ IV-26,45a
aggīva yato tiṭṭheyya VI-294,1283c
agge ca chetvā majjhe ca IV-156,7a
aggodakāni pissāmi III-432,14c
agghaṃ kurutu no bhavan ti IV-396,33d
agghaṃ kurutu no bhavanti IV-476,296d
agghanti macchā adhikaṃ sahassaṃ II-425,112a
agghiyāni ca tiṭṭhantu VI-580,2384c
agghena agghaṃ kayaṃ hāpayanti VI-113,479b
agghe bhavantaṃ pucchāma IV-396,33c; IV-476 ,296c
agyāgāraṃ samantato ti VI-535,2075d
agyāyatanam āhariṃ V-4,3daghaṃ taṃ patisevissaṃ VI-506,1850aaghaṃ taṃ patisevissaṃ vane VI-505,1848aaghan taṃ patisevittha VI-525,1984caghasmi koñcā va yathā himaccaye IV-484,309aaghe vehāsayaṇ ṭhitā IV-154,1baghe vehāsayaṇ ṭhito IV-322,118baṃkasmiṃ te nisinno va III-209,100caṃkena uddharī bhaddā III-190,58c
aṃke vaddho ’smi bhāratā ti IV-435,159d
aṃkolā kaccikārā ca VI-535,2069a
aṅgaṃ samma dadāmi te ti III-50,58d
aṅgaṃ caje jīvitaṃ rakkhamāno V-500,466baṃgati nāma khattiyo VI-221,946baṃgadaṃ maṇimekhalaṃ VI-590,2444baṅgadī candanussado V-9,28baṅgadhanaṃ jīvitaṃ cāpi sabbaṃ V-501,466c
aṅgapaccaṅgasampanno VI-20,62aaṅgapāpuraṇena ca V-330,169baṅgam etaṃ manussānaṃ III-50,58aaṅgassa rañño nagaraṃ durāyutaṃ VI-271,1175baṅgassa sadisī vācā III-50,58c

aṅgārakāsuṃ apare phunanti VI-107,451aaṅgārajātā paṭhavī III-447,36aaṅgārarāsiṃ jalitaṃ bhayānakaṃ VI-249,1109baṅgārānaṃ va jalitaṃ IV-118,68aaṅgārikā loṇakarā ca sūdā VI-206,889c
aṅgārino dāni dumā bhadante I-87,289aaṅgāre vāsaṃ kappeyyuṃ III-477,82caṅgīrasaṃ gotamaṃ heṭhayitvā V-144,71c
aṅgīraso kassapo ca VI-99,423c
aṅgesu me ñātayo bandhavā ca VI-274,1182c
aṅgo sahassakkhapur’ ajjhagañchīti VI-203,877d
acariṃ tattha sattāhaṃ V-70,188c
acariṃ dīgham addhānaṃ V-10,31c
acalā bhavasāgare VI-546,2144b,2146b
acalo suppatiṭṭhito I-24,163b
acār’ utāyaṃ vitudaṃ vanāni II-163,119aacikkha me tvaṃ katamāsi accharā V-404,254d
acintitam pi bhavati IV-270,139a; VI-43 ,139aaciraṃ vata te tāto VI-573,2331c
acirā cakkhūni jīyare VI-528,2007dacirā vata nettiṃso vivattissati rājaputtānaṃ khandhesu
VI-153,721ab
acetanaṃ va koṭṭente I-46,264a
acetanaṃ brāhmaṇa assuṇantaṃ III-24,25a
acetanāyaṃ puthavī I-47,269a
acelo dhīrasammato VI-222,961d
acoditā āsanam abbhihāsi V-169,160d
accantaṃ acalitaṃ asaṃkhataṃ V-454,366b
accantaṃ ajarāmaro III-515,61b
accantakāmānugatassa bhariyā V-444,309b
accantapiyavādinī VI-473,1652b
accantapemānugat’ assa bhariyā V-448,327c
accantasīlāsu asaññatāsu V-448,327b
accantasukham edhati I-488,137b; III-323 ,10b
accantasukhasaṃhitaṃ VI-174,770d
accahāsi baliṃ dijaṃ III-484,6d
accahāsi bahūtaso III-484,2b
accābhikkhaṇasaṃsaggā V-233,134aaccāyikassa luddassa VI-553,2190e; VI-584 ,2414eaccāyike karaṇīyamhi jāto V-17,52b
accāyikena luddena VI-549,2161e; VI-555 ,2207e
accāsanassa puriso I-185,24c
accāhitaṃ kammaṃ karosi ludraṃ VI-306,1348c
accito mahito sadā VI-180,786b
accimantaṃ pabhassaraṃ VI-279,1226b
accimantā pabhassarā VI-448,1576.b
accimantā mahabbhayā V-266,85b
accimālī yasassimā V-63,165b
accisaṃghapareto so V-267,104c–3–

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
accuggatā atibalatā I-432,113a
accuggatā hi sivayo VI-516,1927a
accuto jambusākhāya II-439,130c
accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo IV-487,317a,318a,319a
acchaṃ vāriṃ anāvilaṃ IV-351,183b
acchako kataracchayo V-71,202b
acchakokataracchayo V-406,266d; VI-277 ,1204d
acchakokataracchihi VI-562,2257d
acchataṃ saha puttehi VI-506,1851eacchannaṃ samhi lohite III-323,11d
acchambhi abhīto alomahaṭṭho VI-322,1426c
accharaṃ kāmayanto va V-468,385c
accharā kāmavaṇṇinī V-157,119b; VI-238 ,1067d
accharānaṃ va saṅgamaṃ VI-232,1021b
accharā nāma vaṇṇinī V-154,103b
accharā viya devesu VI-289,1256c
acchariyam ācikkhasi puññasiddhiṃ VI-244,1091a
acchariyaṃ bhojanaṃ laddhā IV-197,80c; IV-198 ,86c
acchariyarūpaṃ vata yādisañ ca IV-452,217a;
VI-243 ,1089a
acchādanaṃ sayanaṃ annapānaṃ VI-316,1390c;
VI-320 ,1414c
acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca VI-118,501c
acchā nāma aghammigā VI-507,1860b
acchā savanti ambūni VI-278,1207c
acchā savanti giricaranadiyo kusumābhikiṇṇasotāyo
IV-287,33ab
acch’ āhaṃ samparipluto VI-17,38f
acchinnaraṭṭhā vyathitā VI-397,1455c
acchivā sibalā rukkhā VI-535,2074a
acchecchuṃ vata bho rukkhaṃ
VI-502,1824a,1825a,1826aacchejjā avikopino VI-226,985b
acchedanassa bhāyāmi VI-544,2139a
accheraṃ vata lokasmiṃ VI-97,411a; VI-513 ,1909aaccherakammaṃ paṭibhāti VI-24,86a
accho ca kho tassa vaṇaṃ akāsi V-204,46a
ajaññaṃ jaññasaṃkhātaṃ II-437,128a
ajaddhumāriva khudāya mīye VI-63,274b
ajapālarukkhamūle I-16,73a
ajaraṃ amaraṃ khemaṃ I-3,18c
ajarāja vijānahi III-279,81b
ajarā nūna hessanti V-302,42c
ajarāmaro ’haṃ āsiṃ VI-82,323c
ajarūpen’ upāgami II-450,149b
ajaro tvaṃ amaro bhavā ti VI-589,2442dajā kāṇā va sāsape III-125,152b
ajā ca vibhavaṃ gatā III-402,133b
ajātapakkhā taruṇā IV-280,9aajāte sādhu passati IV-26,39b
ajānato kaṇhasappo paviṭṭho ti III-346,48d
ajāniyā hasissiṃsu VI-581,2393aajāniyyā va jātiyā sindhavā VI-49,201c
ajānīyassa vāladhiṃ VI-302,1332b
ajānīyā va jātiyā V-259,46c
ajānīye ca jātiyā sindhave VI-503,1834cajā yathā veḷugumbasmiṃ baddhā IV-251,109aajāyiṃ vaṃsabhūmiyaṃ VI-236,1056dajāyiṃ nandane vane VI-238,1067b
ajā so nāvabujjhatha III-401,131b
ajitaṃ ojināmase VI-222,951f
ajinaṃ dantabhaṇḍañ ca V-380,184c; VI-54 ,244c
ajinamhi haññate dīpī VI-61,269a; VI-78 ,300a
ajināni ca sannaddho VI-548,2159c
ajināni paridahitvā VI-563,2260a
ajini maṃ ahāsi me III-212,108b,109b;
III-488 ,12b,13b
ajiyā pādam olubbha I-241,40c
ajeyyam esā tava hotu mettī VI-323,1431a
ajeḷakañ cāpi pasuṃ mahīsaṃ VI-110,466d
ajesi yakkho naraviriyaseṭṭhaṃ VI-282,1230c
ajjakālaṃ padaṃ gacchaṃ VI-180,785c
ajja kho tvaṃ virocasīti I-493,139dajja ce me imaṃ rattiṃ -- VI-190,830a
ajja pannarasā rattī VI-574,2337c
ajja p’ etaṃ padissati I-18,110b,111b
ajja me sattamā ratti V-371,133aajja raṭṭhābhivaḍḍhana VI-193,842b
ajjavaṃ maddavaṃ tapaṃ III-274,73b; V-378 ,176b
ajja vo pacchimā rattīti VI-136,593d
ajja suve ti saṃseyya V-66,173aajja-ssuve ti puriso III-260,45a
ajja hassāmi jīvitan ti āha IV-420,106dajjāpi tena vaṇṇena VI-475,1663c
ajjāpi-m-anusocasīti IV-86,146dajjāpi me taṃ manasi II-280,4a; III-199 ,77aajjāpi santānamayaṃ VI-239,1073aajjunā ajjukannā ca VI-535,2072a
ajjuno kekakādhipo V-267,94b
ajj’ etaṃ ñāmi no pure VI-82,323d
ajj’ eva V-259,45ab,ab,51ab,53ab,55ab
ajj’ eva kiccaṃ ātappaṃ VI-28,119aajj’ eva taṃ kuruyo pāpayātū ti VI-322,1428d
ajj’ eva taṃ kuruyo pāpayāmīti VI-323,1430d
ajj’ eva tvaṃ indasahavyataṃ vajā ti gātham āha
V-411,286d
ajj’ eva tvaṃ kuranaṃ hohi rājā IV-450,203c
ajj’ eva pabbajissāmi V-258,37a,42a–4–

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ajj’ eva maṃ moliniṃ pāpayassū ti IV-20,32d
ajj’ eva me imaṃ rattiṃ VI-561,2252a
ajj’ eva rajjaṃ abhisecayassu V-26,72a
ajj’ ev’ ahaṃ assamaṃ taṃ gamissaṃ IV-395,31c
ajj’ ev’ ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti gātham āha V-185,216d
ajjhagaṃsu ayo lohaṃ II-296,16c
ajjhagāhaṃ maṇiṃ iman ti VI-180,785d
ajjhattaṃ ñeva saṃseyya V-66,174aajjhattañ ca payuttassa V-121,36a
ajjhabhāsatha vakkaṅgaṃ V-350,71c
ajjhabhāsatha vakkaṅgo V-344,34c; V-346 ,48c;
V-348 ,57c
ajjhabhāseyya paṇḍito V-351,74b
ajjhāpatto parāmasi V-158,120dajjhāyakaṃ sabbasamattavedanaṃ IV-309,82aajjhāyakaṃ dānapatiṃ VI-498,1785aajjhāyakaṃ mantaguṇūpapannaṃ VI-204,881a;
VI-213 ,919aajjhāyakānaṃ atha sabbakāme VI-201,871dajjhāyako mantadharo I-3,16aajjhāyako yācayogo VI-199,866aajjhārūḷhābhivaḍḍhanti III-399,126aajjhāvar’ amha nandassa V-324,139aajjhāvase vijinitvā V-450,340c
ajjhiṭṭho na vikampeyya VI-292,1268c; VI-293 ,1270c
ajjhenamaggiṃ idha tappayitvā VI-207,890b
ajjhenam ariyā paṭhaviṃ janindā VI-201,870a;
VI-207 ,896a
ajjhenāni patiggayha V-10,31a
añjalin te pagaṇhāmi IV-462,233e; VI-82 ,321a
añjalin te paggaṇhāma VI-88,354c
añjaliṃ nāvabujjhasi IV-218,38b; V-234 ,137b;
V-327 ,153b
añjaliṃ paggahetvāna V-161,136c
añjali ’ssa paṇāmayi V-362,101dañjasaṃ vaṭumāyanaṃ I-13,51f,54d
añjasaṃ vaṭumāyanan’ ti I-12,50d
añjitakkhā manoramā ti gātham āha IV-421,108daññaṃ akkhāti pucchito II-152,109baññaṃ acāruṃ ratikhiḍḍahetu VI-114,484d
aññaṃ aladdhā pīṭhasappināpi saddhiṃ V-435,306d
aññaṃ ahiṃsayaṃ loke III-32,40c; III-516 ,65c
aññaṃ upanisaṃ katvā VI-470,1648eaññaṃ varānaṃ catutthaṃ varassū ti V-498,456d
aññaṃ vāretuṃ arahasi V-71,208d
aññaṃ saṃkama nāgaṃ IV-234,76eaññaṃ samekkheyya mahā hi loko ti II-205,145d;
III-108 ,131daññaṃ sepaṇṇiṃ gacchami I-174,20caññaṃ so ratiyā gato II-178,130d
aññaṃ so ratiyā gato ti I-211,33d
aññaṃ hi lenaṃ pariyesa IV-344,162aaññaṃ janapadaṃ gaccha III-261,47c
aññaṃ janapadaṃ gato I-454,121b; III-17 ,14baññaṃ jiyaṃ karissāma II-115,80caññaṃ taṃ pucchāmi tad iṃgha brūhi V-143,68b;
V-146 ,74b; V-148 ,79b,81baññaṃ piyataraṃ tayā III-437,20d; V-95 ,296d
aññaṃ bhattāraṃ vindiṃsu ye taṃ jiṇṇa pādaṃsu
VI-522,1957cd
aññaṃ maggaṃ na passāmi VI-557,2222caññaṃ kareyya ākappaṃ VI-293,1274eaññaṃ kāyena kubbati III-269,67baññaṃ gacchāma assaman ti IV-433,146d,147daññaññaṃ musale hantvā V-267,97c
aññatra oṭṭhanibbhogā II-264,193c
aññatra kaṇhā anakāmarūpā IV-33,50b
aññatra kāmā paricārayantī IV-35,54d
aññatra tāhi brahmacariyaṃ carāma -pe- IV-53,82cd
aññatra devehi tadārahaṃ h’ idaṃ V-393,214daññatra sevālapaṇakā IV-71,121c
aññatr’ etassa jīvitā V-343,27b
aññathā naṃ viyākariṃ IV-116,61d
aññathā naṃ viyākare III-458,50d;
III-459 ,52d,54d,56d
aññathā naṃ viyākare ti III-457,46f; III-458 ,48d
aññaṃ tuvaṃ samma varaṃ varassū ti V-499,458d
aññaṃ disvā purisaṃ pīṭhasappin ti gātham āha
V-440,308d
aññaṃ nūna karissatīti II-391,88d
aññamaññaṃ aghātayuṃ IV-211,23d
aññamaññaṃ vadhitvāna VI-441,1533c
aññamaññaṃ vadhitvāna khippaṃ hessāma jīvitaṃ
VI-441,1539cd
aññamaññaṃ vivādena IV-211,23c
aññamaññaṃ pasaṃsake ti II-439,132daññamaññaṃ piyaṃvadā VI-148,681b
aññamaññaṃ piyaṃvadā ti VI-513,1903daññamaññaṃ pakūjino VI-530,2032f; VI-538 ,2098b;
VI-539 ,2101d,2103d,2108d,2110d
aññamaññaṃ pihayeyyuṃ III-477,84c
aññamaññassa khundanti V-310,80c
aññamaññassa ñātake ti III-214,114d; III-390 ,110daññamaññ’ ūpaghaṭṭitā I-26,179daññamaññehi titthehi I-185,24aaññaṃ pariyesa bhaddan V-90,276c
aññaṃ pariyesa sāmikan ti III-265,58d
aññam pi jānāsi tathā hi buddho III-363,75b–5–

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aññam pi te sā dukkham āvaheyyā ti IV-48,75d
aññam p’ eva karissati II-386,84baññaṃ bhaṇati vācāya III-269,67aaññaṃ bhattāraṃ pariyesa VI-495,1752caññassa aṭṭhīni sukhī kumāro ti IV-55,87d
aññassa yānassa na h’ atthi bhūmi IV-20,32c
aññass’ eva vanibbino III-312,129b
aññā ca tassa saññamanī catasso V-202,31a
aññā ca nārī taramānarūpā V-169,162a
aññātakaṃ sāmikehi padinnaṃ V-219,80a
aññātam etaṃ avisayhasāhi V-8,23a
aññāto labhate yasaṃ VI-292,1266b
aññādisā acalā tiṭṭhaselā VI-212,917d
aññāni pāpiṭṭhatarāni c’ ettha V-144,73b
aññāyaṃ vattate kathā I-269,52b
aññāya dhammaṃ hadayaṃ manañ ca IV-127,91c
aññe āmā ca pakkā ca VI-529,2020caññe cāpi vanibbakā VI-502,1830b
aññe cāpi vanibbake IV-320,112b
aññe tiṭṭhanti dovilā VI-529,2020b
aññ’ ettha pupphitā ambā VI-529,2020aaññe dhanassa kāmāhi IV-365,263a
aññe pi kaṇhajaṭino VI-507,1860aaññe pi tattha sakuṇā IV-280,11a
aññe pi devo poseti I-135,6c
aññe pi vicinissāmi I-20,130c; I-21 ,135c,140c;
I-22 ,145c,150c; I-23 ,155c,160c; I-24 ,165c;
I-25 ,170c
aññe bahū isayo sādhurūpā V-201,24a
aññe lohitatuṇhīsā VI-579,2375c
aññe vikattā bilakatā pun’ eke VI-111,467b
aññe vidhūra pariyesa IV-362,228c,232c,236c;
IV-363 ,240c,245c,249c; IV-364 ,253c,257c,261c;
IV-365 ,265caññesaṃ yadi vā mamaṃ V-296,13b
aññe socanti rodanti III-169,29a
aññehi saddhiṃ ramamānaṃ VI-524,1974cañño aññassa kārako ti III-263,56d
añño assumukho jano III-169,29b
añño uparimo vaṇṇo II-168,122aañño taṃ paṭipajjati V-121,30d
añño nu ko te paṭimantako mayā ti IV-18,24d
añño nu te ko idha sotthikattā V-222,98c
añño nu te ko ’dha naro pathavyā V-219,75a,81a
añño vaṇṇo ca heṭṭhimo II-168,122b
añño vā pana pessiko VI-552,2185b
añño sāmā na vijjati VI-92,388d
añño sīhassarā kusā ti V-296,13d
añño hi tiṇṇassa mano III-230,4c

añño hoti taresino ti III-230,4daṭaviyo samuppannā VI-55,246aaṭavīsu vā mādise niyojenti VI-139,615baṭṭālakā oṭṭhagīviyo VI-269,1165aaṭṭālake ca dvāre ca VI-276,1191caṭṭālo sukato siyā III-477,79baṭṭitā puttasokena VI-91,376c
aṭṭito kāmarāgena VI-524,1976caṭṭito puttasokena VI-92,384c
aṭṭhaṃsā sukatā thambhā VI-127,568a; VI-173 ,769aaṭṭhakhuraṃ aḍḍharattāvapāyiṃ I-163,15baṭṭhakhuraṃ kharādiye I-160,14aaṭṭhaguṇasamūpetaṃ I-6,40c
aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ VI-120,516b; VI-122 ,533b;
VI-123 ,542b,549b
aṭṭhaṅgasusamāhitaṃ IV-320,114d
aṭṭhaṭṭha patino siyā V-450,341b
aṭṭha te bhāsitā gāthā IV-175,34aaṭṭhadosasamākiṇṇaṃ I-6,42aaṭṭhadhammasamodhānā I-14,69eaṭṭhapādaṃ manoramaṃ V-377,160baṭṭhapādā ca romā ca VI-538,2097caṭṭhamaṃ bhadram adhanassa V-253,19aaṭṭham’ etaṃ varaṃ vare ti VI-573,2330d
aṭṭhā kattā pacchato puṇṇakassa VI-313,1377baṭṭhānaso appatirūpam attano III-441,27c
aṭṭhāsi purato rañño V-361,99c
aṭṭhāhi pi ca soḷasa I-414,103b; III-207 ,98b; IV-4 ,4daṭṭhicchiddā pāṇaharā III-488,16aaṭṭhitaṃ me manasmiṃ me II-247,183aaṭṭhittaco vārisayo alomo III-295,96baṭṭhisena vanibbake III-352,54baṭṭhīni amma yācitvā V-302,43caṭhito ṭhito ’mhīti lapasi V-475,390caḍḍhaṃ ñatvā purisaṃ mahaddhanaṃ V-452,353aaḍḍharatte anāgate I-496,141baḍḍharatte anāgate ti IV-293,49daḍḍharatte va ratte vā VI-80,312c;
VI-550 ,2169c,2170c
aḍḍhā aḍḍhassa kittimā III-70,80b; VI-508 ,1876baḍḍhā c’ eva daliddā ca IV-127,84caḍḍhummatto udīresi V-367,117aaṇuṃ aggīva santhaman ti I-122,4daṇumattam pi dukkataṃ VI-477,1674daṇūni thūlāni ca brahmacārī IV-203,1baṇḍakavāco pharuso III-260,44caṇḍacchedā tilañchakā IV-364,251d
aṇḍajaṃ citrapekkhunaṃ VI-497,1777baṇḍajā citrapekhunā VI-539,2102d–6–

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aṇḍaj’ āyaṃ vihaṅgamo IV-293,49baṇḍajā laddhapaccayā V-381,190d
aṇḍajā laddhapaccayā ti V-353,87daṇḍajena jalābuja II-53,29b; V-85 ,251baṇḍabhūtā bhatā bhariyā I-293,61caṇṇave avasīdati VI-234,1038d
atikamma so satta girī brahante V-42,105b
atikaram akarācariya I-431,112aatikāyā ayomukhā V-269,116b
atikāyo mahissāso V-267,94a
atikkantavanathā dhīrā VI-46,143aatikkamma ramaṇakaṃ I-363,81a; III-207 ,96a
atikkamma so vetaraṇiṃ yamassa III-472,71c
atikhātaṃ hi pāpakaṃ II-296,18d
atikhātena nāsitan ti II-296,18f
aticārinī hoti tath’ ev’ agāravā V-435,303c
aticiṇṇo mayā dhammo V-265,77c
aticiraṃnivāsena IV-217,37a; V-233 ,136aatiṇṇaṃ yeva yācassu III-230,4a
atitikkho ca veravā IV-192,66b
atittā yeva kāmehi VI-505,1846c
atitto tidisāsuto II-442,137b
atitto rukkham āruhiṃ V-70,190c
atitthe na-ppātareyya V-66,175c
atithi yuttasevako II-420,107b
atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ V-388,195c,197c
atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ eko sukhan ti V-389,202-3cd
atithismiṃ yo-- sukhan ti V-388,200-1c
atithī no bhavissatīti VI-542,2118d
atidānaṃ daditvāna VI-132,580a
atidānena khattiyo VI-525,1982d,1983b;
VI-527 ,1999d,2000b
atidhantaṃ hi pāpakaṃ I-283,58b; I-284 ,59b
atipaṇḍitena puttena man’ amhi upakūḷito ti I-405,97cd
atibhāraṃ samādāya VI-234,1038c,1039c
atimaññati dārako VI-474,1659d
atimaññasi nūna man ti VI-422,1487d
atimatt’ āsi sippena VI-193,843c
atimuttakaṃ sattaliyothikañ ca IV-440,176batiyakkhā vassavarā VI-502,1828a
atirekāni vīsati IV-4,3b
atirocati sadevake ti I-39,237d
atilobhamadena ca II-231,167b
atilobho hi pāpako I-476,132b
ativāhena hananti puṅgavaṃ V-433,293d
ativelaṃ namassissaṃ VI-100,427c
ativelaṃ nūna ammāya VI-555,2207a
ativelaṃ pajagghati VI-472,1650d; VI-475 ,1663d

ativelaṃ pabhāsati III-103,121b
ativelaṃ pabhāsitā I-432,113b
ativelaṃ pamajjasi V-100,309b
atisante pi nāsmase IV-56,88d
atisaro accasaro IV-6,10aatisāyaṃ vatāgañchi V-94,293a
atisīmacaro ditto III-256,39c; III-485 ,9catītaṃ mānusakaṃ kammaṃ VI-440,1531a
atītaṃ mānusaṃ kammaṃ VI-439,1523a
atītaṃ nānusocāmi VI-25,89a
atītamattho kapaṇaṃ rudāmīti V-80,232d
atītamattho kapaṇo rudāmi V-77,227d
atītam addhā aparādhitaṃ mayā VI-251,1121b
atītaṃ mānusam kammaṃ VI-439,1528a
atītassānusocanā VI-25,90b
atīte sen’ eva tvaṃ paṇasī sassamāno V-24,66b
atīraṇeyyam idaṃ kammaṃ VI-57,251c
atīradassī jalamajjhe I-46,263a
atīradassī puriso VI-440,1529a
atīv’ aññe va pāṇino II-413,101b
atīva hadayaṃ nibbāti cittaṃ cāpi pasīdatīti
II-235,172cd
atuccaṃ tāta patasi III-255,34catuṭṭhā sivayo assu VI-517,1931aatulo uttamo jino ti I-35,227d
at’ ev’ aññehi māsehi V-63,162c
ato na pacchā na pure kadāci IV-98,20d
ato mutā devavarena pesitā V-398,233a
ato so tassa yā gatīti III-166,24d,26dattaṃ niraṃkatvā piyāni sevati III-280,83b;
V-498 ,457b; V-499 ,459b
attakammaphalūpago V-268,112d
attaguttā viharatha III-513,60cattaṭṭhapaññā dummedhā III-495,33c
attatthāya saddahato mama idaṃ IV-380,3b
attanā anasitvāna IV-371,271c
attanā kurute lakkhiṃ III-263,56a
attanāpi ca jīvati III-353,57d
attanāpi ca mandakkhī III-190,59c
attanāpi na jīvati III-353,56d
attan’ āyaṃ cajitvāna V-346,46a
attano ca parassa ca III-357,66d; VI-462 ,1628d,1629d
attano ca paresañ ca I-445,118c
attano cāpi pañcālo VI-478,1678c
attano ce hi vādassa V-237,141a; V-238 ,144a;
V-239 ,147a,151a; V-240 ,156a
attano pana duddasaṃ III-223,127b
attano hoti atthāya VI-240,1079c
attapītirato rājā VI-437,1513c–7–

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
attappasaṃsako poso II-152,109cattaṃ mahante ṭhāpetuṃ IV-192,65c
attā ca me so saraṇaṃ gatī ca VI-283,1234aattāṇo si kuhiṃ gamissasi III-289,91b
attānaṃ ambañ ca dadāmi te taṃ V-8,23b
attānaṃ yeva garahāsi ettha IV-248,105c
attānaṃ ramayissāmi III-432,13c
attānaṃ vānukampāmi IV-320,108c
attānaṃ saṃkamaṃ katvā III-373,83a
attānaṃ kāmahetukaṃ V-220,86b
attānaṃ khādiyā mato V-464,375d
attānaṃ ñāti uda puttadāraṃ V-478,396a
attānaṃ nātivatteyya V-66,175a
attānam anusoceyya III-95,110c
attānam apalāyini V-4,8b
attānam upatāpaye IV-126,83d
attānam eva paṭisaññamissaṃ IV-396,35c
attānam odhāya dhanuñ ca luddo V-49,119b
attānaṃ parimocayīti VI-464,1636d
attānaṃ parimocaye VI-446,1563d
attānaṃ me pavedaya V-70,195d
attānam me pavedayā ti IV-322,119dattānurakkhāya bhavanti h’ ete V-486,417a
attānurakkhī bhava mā aḍayha IV-292,47c
attā va seyyo paramā va seyyo III-280,83c;
V-498 ,457c
atthaṃ raṭṭhaṃ pamādino V-99,307b
atthaṃ vā me abhijānāsi kattaṃ IV-98,16d
atthaṃ vindati paṇḍito V-121,29d
atthaṃ dhammaṃ ca ñāyañ ca VI-224,975c
atthaṃ dhammaṃ ca pucchito ti V-60,146f
atthakāmaṃ pavadantiṃ anatthakāmā ti maññati
II-389,85cd
atthakāmahitesino VI-437,1513b
atthakāmāya puttaki V-304,47b
atthakāmāsi me amma VI-4,2catthakāmo ti maññati II-389,85f
atthaṃ karissan ti musā abhāṇiṃ III-394,115c
atthaṃ gaṇhāhi mā mukhan ti V-368,125d
atthaṅgasusamāgataṃ VI-118,502d; VI-121 ,523f
atthacariyā ca yā idha V-330,179b
atthacariyā sukhāvahā I-251,45b; I-252 ,46b
atthaccaye mā hu sammūḷho III-158,14c
atthañ ca dhammañ ca anusāsa maṃ ise VI-251,1121a
atthaṃ carantaṃ athavā anatthaṃ III-262,54c
atthaṃ caretha mama vārichannā ti IV-293,50d
atthañ ca hāpeti akiccakārinī V-434,299b
atthaṃ jānanti paṇḍitā V-255,24d; VI-234 ,1037d
atthattham evānuvicintayanto VI-290,1257c

atthadassī dhammadassī I-44,249c
atthadassī narāsabho I-39,236b
atthadassī mahosadho VI-443,1546b
atthaddassī purindado V-141,61b
atthaddhatānatīsāko VI-252,1130c
atthadhammavidū ise VI-222,957d,959d,960d
atthadhammassa kovido III-339,41b; III-340 ,43b
atthadhammānusatthiyā ti gātham āha V-58,143f
atthaṃ tad ānenti janinda dhīrā ti IV-272,143d
atthaṃ tapetvāna paleti suriyo III-154,3b
atthaṃ dasseti pāṇinaṃ V-339,8d
atthaṃ devamanussānaṃ VI-127,569a
atthaṃ dhammañ ca kevalaṃ II-353,59b
atthaṃ dhammañ ca dīpeti II-350,57c
atthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchassu V-65,171c
atthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchitā V-62,157b
atthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchito V-61,150d; V-62 ,154d
atthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchito ti V-62,157d
atthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchesi V-59,145c;
V-61 ,149c,153c
atthaṃ dhammañ ca brāhmaṇa V-63,158d,160f
atthaṃ dhammañ ca brāhmaṇā ti V-63,169f
atthaṃ na jānāti adhicca vede IV-385,18d
atthaṃ niyuñjeyya parassa dukkataṃ III-441,28b
attham atthena vedeha VI-464,1637a
atthamitamhi suriyamhi VI-557,2214c
attham pi te nābhijānāmi kattaṃ IV-98,17c
attham pi so na-ppajānāti vutto V-17,52cd
atthaṃ bhañjati attano III-141,175d
attharassu palāsāni III-185,52a
atthavyāpatti avyatho ti III-466,64d
atthasandassanī katā III-373,89b; V-255 ,33b
atthassa dvārā pamukhā chal ete ti I-366,83d
atthā ca dhammā ca avāgat’ amhā V-82,244d
atthā tassa palujjanti III-387,102c
atthā tassa pavaḍḍhanti III-387,103c
atthānatthañ ca bujjhati II-264,193b
atthāni jānāsi yathāpi aññe ti VI-417,1470d
atthāni jānissaṃ yathāpi añño VI-438,1519d
atthāpāye jahantī naṃ III-387,101c
atthāya kuraro putte IV-293,49c
atth’ āyaṃ migadāyasmiṃ VI-222,961c
atthāya vata me ajja IV-373,287a
atthā hi vividhā rāja III-447,38c
atthi karuṇāpi mayhaṃ tumhesu V-181,200b
atthiko viya āyāti VI-542,2118c
atthi kho brāhmaṇā deva IV-367,267a
atthi jambāvatī nāma VI-421,1485a
atthi te daharo putto V-258,38a–8–

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atthi nu koci pariyāyo III-211,105c
atthi nu devā pitaro nu atthi VI-245,1093c
atthi nesaṃ usāmattaṃ VI-80,308a
atthi no jīvikā deva VI-584,2411a
atthi pañcālarājassa VI-418,1473c
atthi me taṃ atisāraṃ V-379,180aatthi me pānīyaṃ sītaṃ VI-93,394a
atthi me puriso deva II-207,148aatthi me so pariggaho IV-371,280d
atthi rukkhassa acchinnaṃ II-78,52c
atthi seyyo va pāpiyo ti IV-303,72f
atthi hehiti so maggo I-4,20a
atthīti ce nārada saddahāsi VI-245,1095a
atthe kismiñci vyāvaṭo ti VI-230,1014d
atthe ca dhamme ca ṭhito nipāko VI-327,1441c
atthe ca dhamme ca yutto bhavassu VI-299,1316b
atthe jāte ca paṇḍitan ti I-387,91d
atthe jāte yudhiṭṭhilo V-66,173datthetaṃ sabbaghātinaṃ IV-57,92b
atth’ ettha sakuṇā santi VI-539,2109a
atthena ete samakā bhavanti VI-214,927b,928b
atthena juṇh’ amhi idhānupatto IV-97,13b
atthen’ amhi idhāgatā IV-459,221d
atthe yuñjanti duyyuje V-368,122datth’ eva devā pitaro ca atthi VI-245,1094a
attho atthassa nakkhattaṃ I-258,48c
attho atthi sarīrasmiṃ II-138,96a
attho atthi sujātasmiṃ II-138,96c
attho jāyetha koci naṃ II-78,52b
attho te mā upaccagā VI-499,1790b
attho bālaṃ upaccagā I-258,48b
attho mayhaṃ na vijjatīti V-318,101d
attho me sambalenā ti V-240,154c
attho va labbho api appako pi III-204,91b
attho suddho naraviriyena diṭṭho VI-414,1464b
atra c’ assa samīhitaṃ V-388,200-1b- atra c’ assa hutaṃ hoti V-388,200-1a
atra maññe bhavissare III-207,97b
atricchakocchaṃ hirim etad abravi V-407,269e
atricchaṃ cakkam āsado I-414,103d; III-207 ,98d
atricchatā mā punar āgamāsīti IV-331,138d
atricchatāya malataṃ agañchiṃ IV-331,137b
atricchāatilobhena II-231,167aatriccho cakkam āsado IV-4,5b
atha aññehi kammehi VI-236,1056c
atha atthe samuppanne V-240,154aatha āmantayī dūtaṃ VI-418,1472c
atha āmantayī sugharaṃ VI-418,1476c
atha imaṃ khuddakaṃ pakkhiṃ III-398,122aatha eko ti bhāsasi V-372,135b
atha ovaḍḍhapiṇḍiko VI-548,2157b
atha kaṇhājinaṃ kaññaṃ VI-577,2354c
atha kasmā abaddho tvaṃ V-340,19c
atha kiñ carahi te samma kaṇṭhe kiṇakiṇāyatīti
III-315,138cd
atha kin nu dāni sumukha V-373,138aatha kissa ca no pubbe VI-139,612a
atha kissa maṃ pāsavas’ ūpanītaṃ IV-337,144c
atha kissa vādassa jigucchamāno IV-34,52e
atha kissa hetu ’mha ubho gahītā ti III-296,98d
atha kena atthena idhānupatto V-476,393b
atha kena nu vaṇṇena III-73,81c; III-308 ,118c;
III-313 ,130c,133c; IV-106 ,39c; IV-420 ,104c;
V-254 ,21c; VI-77 ,292c; VI-78 ,300c; VI-79 ,304eatha kena maṇī keyyo VI-181,790c
atha kena vaṇṇena amittagāmaṃ VI-312,1371c
atha kena vaṇṇena tavāyam iddhīti VI-243,1089d
atha kena vaṇṇena tirīṭavaccho II-316,25c
atha kena vaṇṇena mayā te bhoti IV-35,54e
atha kena senako bālo III-279,81c
ath’ akkhaṇe dassayase vilāpaṃ IV-18,24c
atha gañchittha devaṃ puraṃ V-191,241c
atha gāyasi vattāni III-447,36c,37c
ath’ aggapiṇḍikāpi kule kule h’ ete bhuñjanti
VI-140,618cd
ath’ aggahī sākuṇiko kapoṭiṃ IV-329,127c
atha ce hi ete na karonti puññaṃ VI-207,890a
atha jālañ ca pāsañ ca II-52,28c; III-331 ,26c;
IV-425 ,119c; V-341 ,23c
ath’ ajjuno kalābu cāpi rājā V-143,68d
ath’ ajjuno nakulo bhīmaseno V-424,288a
ath’ ajjuno niraye sattisūle V-143,71a
atha ḍaṃsā ca makasā ca VI-532,2044a
atha te pūtisarā sajanti pacchā I-359,79b
ath’ attakārāni karonti bhattusu V-401,246aath’ attānaṃ vadhissati V-366,112f
atha tvaṃ kena vaṇṇena VI-464,1636a; VI-476 ,1673a;
VI-543 ,2127a; VI-569 ,2304a
atha tvaṃ patikolamba IV-432,145aatha dakkhatha me vegaṃ V-309,76c
atha dakkhasi āpakaṃ VI-518,1939b
atha dakkhasi bhaddan VI-518,1942aatha dakkhasi bhaddan te VI-518,1938a,1941aatha dakkhasi sālūkaṃ sayantaṃ II-420,107c
atha dakkhasī meghasamānavaṇṇaṃ V-43,106c
atha naṃ avacāsi irandatī VI-265,1148aatha naṃ etad abravīti VI-566,2286d
atha nikkhami urago uggatejo III-348,50c–9–Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atha nūna tadā siyā III-477,78d,80d,81d,82d,83d;
III-478 ,85d,86d,87d
atha nūna tadā siyā ti II-324,34d; III-477 ,77d
atha ne māladhārine VI-543,2130d
atha no akāraṇasmā VI-139,612c,615c
atha no akāraṇasmā yaññatthāya deva ghātesi
VI-150,695cd
atha no upakkhaṭassa VI-139,610c; VI-141 ,625c;
VI-143 ,642c
atha no tāta dassasi VI-548,2155d
atha no tvaṃ deva ghātesi VI-139,616d
atha pacchā kurute yogaṃ IV-428,134c
atha pacchā pabbajissasi VI-25,94d; VI-27 ,111d
atha passas’ imaṃ kāḷaṃ I-144,10e
atha pāpānaṃ kammānaṃ VI-237,1060a
atha pāvada rathaṃ kārayāmi te IV-60,101c
atha pāsā pamokkhasīti IV-280,8d
atha pukkusa-poriso III-341,45b
atha bālā pamajjanti V-186,220d
ath’ abravī brahā indo V-153,93aatha bravī māṇavako V-250,2aatha mama hadayaṃ na phalati VI-153,721c
atha lābho ca sakkāro III-128,154c,156c
atha vā aṅge vā magadhe vā V-317,99a
atha vā assakāvantiṃ V-317,99c
athavā tayo mātāputte VI-533,2051c
atha vā pālibhaddakā IV-205,7b
atha vissasate ty amhi VI-292,1267c
atha vessantaro rājā VI-502,1820c; VI-587 ,2427catha sāhassa jīvitaṃ VI-80,308b
atha senakassa vacanaṃ karissāmā ti VI-442,1540f
ath’ assa daṇḍaṃ sadisaṃ nivesaye III-441,28d
ath’ assa paṭivedesi V-264,69c
ath’ assa padaṃ addakkhiṃ V-371,134aath’ assa pahiṇī dūtaṃ VI-433,1499c
ath’ assa bodhisatto tatiyaṃ gātham āha II-355,63ab
ath’ assa bhaṇḍanaṃ ghoraṃ VI-517,1933aath’ assa sandhibhedassa III-151,189c
ath’ assā pokkharaṇiyā VI-537,2089aathāgamā isivaro sabbalokagū V-393,213c
athāgamā puttahatāya putto I-355,78c
athāgamā brahmalokā VI-242,1084aathāgamā salilaṃ sīghasotaṃ IV-440,181aathāgamuṃ soḷasa bhojaputtā V-172,176c
athā nūna tadā siyā III-477,84d
athāparaṃ yaṃ caritaṃ mamā-y-idaṃ IV-31,47c
athāparo paṭinandittha IV-434,150a
athāparo mahāvīci V-266,83c
athāyaṃ isinā satto V-267,98aathāyaṃ bhassaro pakkhī V-372,137aathāyaṃ majjhimo khaṇḍo III-334,33c
athāsadā khadiraṃ jātasāraṃ II-163,119c
athāsanamhā oruyha VI-243,1086aathāhari ambaphalaṃ pahūtaṃ IV-204,3c
athāhariss’ ambaphalaṃ pahūtan ti IV-204,2d
ath’ uṭṭhahi satthavāho IV-352,194a
ath’ etaṃ itaraṃ ambaṃ VI-60,267c
ath’ ettha isi-m-āgañchi IV-471,282a
ath’ ettha udakantasmiṃ VI-535,2068a; VI-536 ,2076a
ath’ ettha kapi-m-āgañchi V-70,194a
ath’ ettha naḷakā bahū VI-539,2105b
ath’ ettha pañcamo āgā VI-512,1900a
ath’ ettha padumā phullā VI-534,2066a
ath’ ettha pupparasamattā VI-530,2028a
ath’ ettha bījako nāma VI-227,995a
ath’ ettha vattati saddo VI-489,1711a,1712a,1713aath’ ettha vātā vāyanti VI-530,2029c
ath’ ettha sakuṇā santi VI-530,2032c;
VI-539 ,2101a,2102a,2103a,2108a,2110a,2111a
ath’ ettha sāsapo bahuko VI-536,2083a; VI-539 ,2113a
ath’ ettha sīhavyagghā ca VI-537,2093a
ath’ ettha heṭṭhā puriso VI-529,2021a
ath’ etth’ ekasataṃ khatyā VI-397,1455a
ath’ evaṃ jīvitakkhaye ti V-341,24d
ath’ eva me acchariyaṃ VI-529,2022a
ath’ eso itaro pakkhī IV-434,154c
atho aṃkitakaṇṇako II-185,137d
atho aññam pi kāraye V-241,158d; V-242 ,161d,163datho ārā amittā me IV-428,129c
atho ārogaṃ yoggam me VI-23,80a; VI-585 ,2420a
atho uñchena yāpenti VI-578,2362c
atho uñchena yāpema V-323,132c; VI-542 ,2121c;
VI-569 ,2298c
atho uñchena yāpemi VI-532,2043c
atho uṇham pi passasi VI-576,2346b
atho ubho arogā me VI-578,2362a
atho okkamane nidhi VI-37,131b
atho orohaṇe nidhi VI-38,132b
atho kaṇṇasukhaṃ mama IV-470,273d
atho kalyāṇakammānaṃ VI-124,554c
atho jeṭṭham pi bhātaraṃ V-240,152d
atho ḍaṃsā ca makasā V-323,133a
atho ḍaṃsā ca makasā ca VI-542,2122a;
VI-569 ,2299a; VI-578 ,2363a
atho te adurāgataṃ IV-356,206d; IV-434 ,150d;
V-323 ,135b; VI-23 ,82b; VI-85 ,336b; VI-93 ,392b;
VI-127 ,570d; VI-434 ,1503b; VI-516 ,1921b;
VI-532 ,2046b; VI-542 ,2124b; VI-569 ,2301b– 10 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atho divyāpi me piyā V-254,21b
atho pi gāmino gāmā V-99,307c
atho pi janapadena V-318,101c
atho pi ñātinaṃ hito IV-135,103d
atho pi taṃ mahārājā VI-589,2436e,2441e
atho pitā arogo me VI-515,1916c
atho pi te mam’ atthesu V-377,167c
atho pi dunnivatthena V-448,330c
atho pi putta te mātu VI-585,2418c
atho pi bhariyāya-m-akāsi sotthin ti III-349,52d
atho pi me amaccesu IV-428,129a; V-348 ,61a;V-377 ,167aatho pi me āsi manovitakko III-120,146c
atho p’ ime mam’ atthesu V-348,61c
atho pi me sādisī bhariyā assavā piyabhāṇinī
V-348,63ab
atho pi vāṇijā phītā IV-135,102a
atho pi ve nippurisam hi turiyaṃ V-506,478b
atho pi saraṇaṃkaro I-44,247b
atho putta anāmayaṃ VI-23,76b; VI-585 ,2418b
atho phītā janapadā VI-585,2420c
atho bahū vanato ’dā V-6,13a
atho brahme anāmayaṃ VI-532,2043b; VI-542 ,2121b;
VI-569 ,2298b
atho maṃ anukampasi III-309,122b
atho mūlaphalā bahū V-323,132d; VI-532 ,2043d;
VI-542 ,2121d; VI-569 ,2298d; VI-578 ,2362d
atho me madhunā lājā VI-418,1478c
atho me sādisī bhariyā IV-428,131a; V-377 ,169aatho me suram appiyaṃ VI-23,78b
atho me hadaye kataṃ II-247,183b
atho raṭṭhaṃ anuppīḷaṃ V-378,171aatho raṭṭham idaṃ phītaṃ IV-428,127c; V-348 ,59c;
V-377 ,165c
atho rāja anāmayaṃ V-323,132b
atho loṇaṃ aloṇikaṃ III-383,97b
atho vahati vāhanaṃ VI-23,80b; VI-585 ,2420b
atho visamacakkhulo VI-548,2158b
atho vuṭṭhi na chijjatīti VI-585,2420d
atho vyādhiyo n’ atthi VI-23,80c
atho sacce ca dhamme ca VI-23,78c
ath’ osadhehi dibbehi VI-185,810a
atho sabbakumārānaṃ VI-16,28c
atho samma anāmayaṃ VI-418,1478b; VI-515 ,1916b
atho sarīram pi jaraṃ upeti V-494,443b
atho sigālehi pi khāditāse V-16,41b
atho suciṇṇassa phalaṃ na nassati V-411,287b
atho suciṇṇassa mahāvipākaṃ IV-396,35b
atho sunaggavellitā VI-86,340d,343b

atho sobhanti yāmunā II-152,108b
atho haṃsa anāmayaṃ IV-428,127b; V-348 ,59b;
V-377 ,165b
adaṃsu ujubhūtesu VI-120,515a
adaṃsu te mam’ okāsaṃ I-13,55aadaṃ buddhānaṃ kummāsaṃ III-411,147c
adakkhiṇaṃ vāp’ ahaṃ bāhuṃ disvā yācakamāgate
VI-493,1743abadaṇḍāvacaraṃ maggaṃ IV-360,221aadaṇḍiyaṃ daṇḍiyati IV-192,63aadadaṃ avissajaṃ bhogaṃ III-253,30c
adantaṃ ko damissati VI-225,981d
adamha te vāri bahūtarūpaṃ II-71,45a
adassanaṃ osadhehi vajanti IV-496,341b
adassanaṃ yeva tad’ ajjhagamā ti II-285,9d
adassanaṃ bhojaputtāna gaccha V-166,151d
adassanaṃ maccurājassa gacche ti V-151,91f
adassanena amhākaṃ V-352,82c
adassanena mayhaṃ te VI-524,1975aadassanena morassa III-128,153aadā -pe- IV-184,53d
adā dānaṃ arindamo VI-97,412b; VI-102 ,431d
adānaṃ na upapajjati V-387,193d
adāne kurute mano IV-405,62b,63b
adāyādo gaccha taṃ uddharāhīti III-24,28d
adā verocanaṃ maṇiṃ V-310,81dadāsakuntābhirudā sutitthā IV-466,251b
adāsi ujubhūtesu VI-118,501e; VI-121 ,523a;
VI-122 ,532a; VI-123 ,540a,548a
adāsi dānāni abhuñji bhoge ti IV-443,187dadāsi dānāni pure visayha III-130,157aadāsiṃ baddham odanaṃ IV-371,270b
adā sīhassaro kuso V-311,88b
adiṭṭhapubbake pose I-309,67cadiṭṭhapubbaṃ disvāna VI-314,1380a; VI-319 ,1404aadiṭṭhapubbaṃ mama jātacakkhuhi V-396,227cadiṭṭhapubbo sivirājā VI-533,2053a
adinnaṃ upasiṃghasi III-308,117b
adinnam ādāya karonti jīvikaṃ VI-110,466b
adinnaṃ paribhuñjisaṃ IV-116,59b
adisva posaṃ gajapaccamittaṃ V-53,129c
adisvā kālaṃ karissāmi ubbariṃ III-161,18c
adisvā vadāmi na hi aññato savaṃ III-244,19a
adissamāno munino sudhaṃ adā ti V-396,225daduñ ca nūna sumahā V-352,82aaduṭṭhacitto bhāseyya II-172,125c; III-460 ,59c;
V-267 ,99caduṭṭhacitto luddakaṃ ajjhabhāsi V-51,124baduṭṭhassa tuvaṃ dūbhi V-87,260c– 11 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
adutiyo viharissāmi VI-51,233c
adu paññā kimatthiyā VI-443,1554aadubbhapāṇiṃ dahate mittadūbho VI-310,1364d
adu me parisaṃ patto V-373,138c
adu sakko purindado V-317,93b; VI-13 ,7badūbhassa tuvaṃ dūbhi VI-199,864c
adūsakaṃ mayhaṃ kāmāhi IV-285,25d
adūsakaṃ mayhaṃ kāmāhīti IV-285,26d; IV-286 ,28d
adūsakānaṃ puttānaṃ VI-552,2184c
adūsakā pitāputtā VI-84,329c
adūsake sīhasaṃkāse VI-149,686d,688d
adūsake hiṃsati pāpadhammo IV-47,72b
adū si kulagatthinī V-306,57b
adūsiyañ ce ahipāraka tvaṃ V-220,88a
adeyyesu dadaṃ dānaṃ III-12,5a
adese vata no vutthaṃ VI-442,1543a
addakkhi kāsivaddhano IV-464,244b
addakkhi khaṇḍahāla tava mātā VI-149,687b
addakkhi bhariyaṃ sucimālabhāriniṃ III-530,91c
addakkhi rājaputta tava jāyā IV-285,26b
addakkhi rājaputta tava mātā IV-285,25b
addañ ca pāṇiṃ dahate kathaṃ so VI-310,1362b
addañ ca pāṇiṃ dahate pun’ evaṃ VI-310,1367b
addañ ca pāṇiṃ parivajjayassu VI-309,1361b
adda rājānam aṅgatiṃ VI-242,1084d
addasa accutaṃ isiṃ VI-532,2040b
addasaṃ supinen’ ahaṃ V-41,102d
addasaṃ kāma te mūlaṃ III-450,39a
addasa paṭhaviṃ gijjho III-484,5aaddasāma kudācanan ti II-392,90d
addasāsi harīrukkhe V-158,125aaddā devasabhaṃ idan ti VI-126,563d
addāyate ayaṃ rukkho IV-351,182aaddā sīdantare nage VI-125,555d
addhabeluvasādisā V-72,217d
addhamāsaṃ dhārayamānānaṃ gandho tesaṃ na chijjati
VI-536,2079ef
addharatte va ratte vā VI-80,311c
addhalābusamā thanā V-155,111daddhā aññe pi dāyāde V-468,383aaddhā apacitā ty-amhā V-380,185aaddhā idaṃ mantapadaṃ sududdasaṃ VI-414,1464aaddhā ime avattiṃsu VI-99,422aaddhā eso sataṃ dhammo V-340,10aaddhā tuvaṃ katte hitesi mayhaṃ V-221,94a,96a
addhā tuvaṃ paṇḍitako si rādha III-99,115aaddhā tuvaṃ mahārāja V-223,112aaddhā nanda vijānāsi V-327,154aaddhā pajānāmi aham pi etaṃ IV-273,145a;
VI-312 ,1372aaddhā pajānāsi tuvam pi tāta V-205,49aaddhā pajānāsi mam’ etam āyuṃ III-363,75aaddhā pādañjalī sabbe II-264,192aaddhā piyā mayha janinda esā V-219,76a; V-220 ,82aaddhā pītimano hoti IV-172,25c
addhā maṃ yakkha jānāsi III-309,122aaddhā rurū aññataro sataṃ so IV-261,128aaddhā sataṃ bhāsasi nāga dhammaṃ VI-318,1397aaddhā sataṃ bhāsasi nāgi dhammaṃ VI-321,1421aaddhā sirī maṃ paṭibhāti mātali V-410,281aaddhāhaṃ vipulaṃ pītiṃ V-352,84aaddhā have bhikkhu muhuttakena IV-385,19aaddhā have sevitabbā sapaññā III-306,115a;
IV-453 ,219a; IV-467 ,259a,260a; V-176 ,189a,190aaddhā hi tāta satān’ esa dhammo IV-294,53a; V-27 ,76aaddhā hi dānaṃ bahudhā pasatthaṃ III-472,76aaddhā hi dubbissasam etam āhu IV-462,234a,237aaddhā hi nūna migarājā II-391,88aaddhā hi no bhakkho ayaṃ manāpo V-166,148aaddhā hi maṃ vo hitakāmā V-391,210aaddhā hi me taṃ dukkharūpaṃ yaṃ kumārā vihaññare
VI-552,2188abaddhā hi yonito aham pi jāto VI-285,1239baddhā hirī rammaṃ pāvisi-y-assamaṃ V-405,259b
addhā hi saccaṃ vacanaṃ tav’ etaṃ IV-339,152a;
IV-399 ,45a; IV-478 ,299a
addhā hi saccaṃ bhaṇasi V-154,98a; VI-284 ,1236aaddhā hi sabbaṃ ahipārakā tuvaṃ V-222,98aaddhā hi so bhakkho mamaṃ manāpo V-498,456a;
V-502 ,468aaddhā hi so socati rājaseṭṭho VI-318,1396a;
VI-321 ,1420aadvejjhatā suhad’ ayaṃ maman ti IV-76,135c
advejjhavacanā buddhā I-19,119aadhamo migajātānaṃ II-67,42a
adhammaṃ anuvattati V-252,10b
adhammaṃ sārathi kayirā VI-12,5c; VI-13 ,6c,9c,11e
adhammakāro ca te mā hu raṭṭhe IV-399,48d
adhammakāro te māhu raṭṭhe V-26,72c
adhammacaraṇena vā II-422,110d; III-32 ,38d;
III-516 ,63d
adhammacaraṇena vā ti III-29,36d
adhammacāri jeṭṭhesu V-326,147eadhammacārino rāja V-266,82a
adhammacārī khattiyo V-243,179c
adhammañ c’ eva carati V-8,24c
adhammaṃ na samācare V-66,175b– 12 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
adhammabalinā hatā V-102,318d; V-104 ,323d,327d;
V-105 ,332d; V-106 ,337d
adhammam anuvattasi V-378,172dadhammaṃ paṭipannassa V-265,80a
adhammaṃ parivajjetvā VI-251,1123c
adhammayānaṃ daḷham āruhitvā IV-101,27a
adhammarūpo vata brahmacārī V-107,341a
adhammarūpo vata rājaseṭṭho VI-285,1240c
adhammikaṃ niccavidhaṃsakārinaṃ IV-58,98b
adhammikassa luddassa V-489,423a
adhammiko tvaṃ porisādak’ āsi V-489,422a
adhammiyo bhūtapatī ariṭṭha VI-208,902c
adhammena jine ñātiṃ VI-59,260c
adhammena tuvaṃ jamma V-104,326a
adhammena pasāsati V-243,176b
adhammena yo pasāsati V-243,173b
adhammo kira bho iti VI-90,365d; VI-502 ,1830dadhammo nirayaṃ neti IV-496,343c; V-266 ,81c
adhammo pana uppatho V-266,81b
adhammo pana kīdiso II-355,63d; II-392 ,90b
adhammo me na ruccati III-367,78b; V-57 ,139b
adhammo me niraṃkato V-378,173dadhikārakato balīti VI-251,1126d
adhikāro ca chandatā I-14,69d
adhigacchasi tvaṃ mayhaṃ V-361,97c
adhigaṇhāti paṇḍito V-120,28f
adhigat’ amha tame ñāṇaṃ V-326,151a
adhicca laddhaṃ pariṇāmajan te V-171,167a;
VI-315 ,1386a; VI-320 ,1410a
adhicca vede pariyesa vittaṃ IV-477,297a
adhicca vede sāvittiṃ IV-184,54aadhiṭṭhānapāramiṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasīti
I-24,164cd
adhitiṭṭha mahārājā IV-433,147c
adhipaccaṃ sucīrata V-57,138b
adhipatatī vayo khaṇo tath’ eva IV-111,54a
adhipannā pisācena V-91,281a
adhippāyaphalaṃ eke VI-36,127a
adhivāsanaṃ sotthānaṃ tad āhu IV-76,131dadhīyanti mahārāja VI-458,1623aadhurāyaṃ na yuñjati IV-241,96b
adhurāyaṃ niyuñjati IV-241,92b
adho tapati vālukā III-447,37b
adhosiraṃ dhārayi kātiyāno ti VI-306,1346d
anakkhākitave tāta V-116,16c
anaṅgaṇassa posassa III-309,121aanaṅgavā hi te bālā VI-297,1302c
anaccuṃ tattha gandhabbā II-334,41c
anaññassa ca rājino VI-296,1293danaññāya pasaṃsatha II-73,48b; II-234 ,171b;
III-269 ,66b
anaññāya vinindasi II-346,53banaṇassa hi pabbajjā VI-18,44c
anaṇo ehi sārathi VI-18,44banaṇo ñātinaṃ hoti VI-36,124aanatimānayugo lahu VI-252,1132d
anatthakāmaṃ satapattam II-389,85e
anatthaṃ carati attano I-445,118b
anatthaṃ tassa caratī asaññatā V-434,299a
anatthapadakovide V-103,322b
anatthavasam āgataṃ VI-473,1654b
anatthā tāta vaḍḍhanti III-526,86a
anatthāya patārayi V-117,23b
anatthe na yuto siyā V-66,175d
anaddhagūnām api devatānaṃ V-14,34d
anaddhaneyyaṃ aciraṭṭhitīkaṃ V-507,484b
anaddhaneyyo udakaṃ thale va V-508,484d
ananuññāto ito gato III-165,21b
anantatejo amitayaso appameyyo durāsado I-30,223cd
anantadassī bhagavāham asmi III-360,70a
anantapāyī sakuṇo II-442,137aanantabalaporisā VI-222,951b
anantabalaporiso VI-221,946d
anantaratanocitaṃ V-450,340d
anantavāhanaṃ daṭṭhuṃ VI-433,1500c
anantasīlo amitayaso I-40,239c
anante bodhisambhāre I-1,5c
anandhass’ evāyaṃ sammā nivāpo mayhaṃ khāyatīti
VI-86,339cd
anapaccā adāyādā V-267,101c
anapekkhamānā gacchanti IV-424,114c; V-359 ,90c
anapekkhamānā vakkaṅgā IV-426,121canapekkhino kāmasukhaṃ pahāyā ti III-396,120cd
anapekkho ahaṃ gamissāmīti V-183,207d
anapekhā anatthikā I-5,32d,34d
anapekhino kāmasukhaṃ pahāyā ti II-140,98d
anapekho anatthiko I-3,19d; I-5 ,31d
anapekho ahaṃ gamissāmīti gātham āha V-182,205d
anapekho pabbajasi deva V-179,194d,195d;
V-181 ,201d,202danapekho pabbajasi devā ti V-179,196danapekho pabbajasi devā ti gātham āha V-180,199d
anapekho va gacchatīti V-253,19d
anapekho viharissāmi VI-51,232c
anamhakāle sussoṇi III-223,125e
anayaṃ nayati dummedho IV-241,92a
anayissaṃ methunake VI-524,1978aanariyakammaṃ okkantaṃ IV-57,92a– 13 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anariyadhamm’ avassito V-375,153b
anariyadhammesu saṭhesu nassati III-12,7b
anariyaparisaṃbhāse V-7,20c
anariyam ariyena sahassanetta III-131,158aanariyaṃ parivajjemu sabbaṃ IV-53,78c
anariyarūpo puriso VI-414,1463aanariyarūpo puriso janinda VI-437,1517a
anariyassa karissati V-374,144b
anariyā samatikkantadhammā V-445,312c
anariyo vuccati pānadūpamo ti II-223,161danalā mudusambhāsā II-326,35a; IV-471 ,289a;
V-451 ,345a
analo kaṇhavattanī V-63,165danavajjo piṇḍo bhottabbo V-252,13c
anavaṭṭhitacittassa III-73,83a
anavatthāya cintitaṃ IV-451,207b
anavassutā erakavātayuttā IV-20,32b
anavhāto tato āgā III-165,21a
anassako arathako VI-515,1915canāgatatthaṃ paṭivijjhiyānaṃ IV-165,22c
anāgataṃ n’ etam atthīti ñatvā IV-481,305b
anāgatappajappāya VI-25,90aanāgatabhayā dhīro III-35,44c; III-399 ,127c
anāgataṃ paccuppannaṃ VI-477,1676aanāgataṃ paṭikayirātha kiccaṃ IV-166,24aanāgatamhi addhāne I-17,82c,84c
anāgatāpi satt’ eva VI-236,1053c; VI-238 ,1069c
anāgate tamhi kāle VI-226,988c
anāgārassa te sato III-214,111banāgārassa bhikkhuno V-252,12b,15b,16b;
V-253 ,17b,18b,19b
anāgārā agārino V-99,307danāgārā tapassino VI-99,422b
anāgārā tapassino ti VI-98,419d
anāgāriyupetassa III-390,107aanāgāro paribbaje II-422,111b; III-32 ,39b,40b;
III-516 ,64b,65b
anācariyakule vasaṃ I-436,115b
anāthamāno upagāti naccati V-16,38c
anādānaṃ tiṇassa cā ti III-118,143danādānassa sādāno IV-372,281c
anānutappaṃ -pe- V-492,436cd
anānutappaṃ paralokaṃ gamissaṃ
V-492,432c,434c,438c
anānutappā te bhavanti pacchā IV-451,211danānutappāni hi ye karonti IV-451,212a
anāparādhakamman taṃ VI-477,1676c
anāpādāsu itthisu IV-178,42b
anāmanta kataṃ kammaṃ VI-266,1152c

anāmantā pavisati VI-475,1664c
anāmasanto pi karoti tittakaṃ III-319,4b
anāmāsāni āmasiṃ II-360,68b
anāvakulā veḷuriyūpanīlā V-168,156aanāvasūraṃ cirarattasaṃsitaṃ V-56,136aanāsakā thaṇḍiladukkhaseyyā V-17,54b
anāsakā thaṇḍilaseyyakā ca V-241,160c
anāsavā vītarāgā I-16,77a,79a
aniketam asanthavaṃ VI-61,269d
anikkasāvo kāsāvaṃ II-198,140a; V-50 ,122a
aniccato dukkhato rogato ca V-148,83b
aniccasīlaṃ dussīlaṃ III-118,144c
aniccā vata saṃkhārā I-392,94aaniṭṭhagandho pakkamati I-18,112aaniṭṭhite mam’ okāse I-13,56a
anittarā ittarasampayuttā VI-200,869a
aniddhinaṃ mahārāja VI-584,2412a
aninditā saggam upetha ṭhānan ti IV-412,83d
anindito brahmam upeti ṭhānan ti V-148,84d
anindito brahmam upeti ṭhānan ti gātham āha
IV-452,216d
anindito saggam upeti ṭhānaṃ IV-400,50d
anindito saggam upehi ṭhānan ti IV-274,151d;
V-20 ,63d
anibbattī tato assaṃ VI-573,2330c
anibbindiyakārissa V-121,36c
animmito nimmitaṃ vandit’ assa VI-207,894d
anilūpamasamuppādā VI-223,965c
anileritā lohitapattamālinī V-404,255b
anisamma kataṃ kammaṃ IV-451,207a
anissaro muñcaṃ amhe V-364,108c
anīgho tuvaṃ vassasatāni pālaya III-443,33d
anīto paralokā va V-71,210a
anukampakaṃ pāṇasamam pi santaṃ V-445,313b
anukampakā atthakāmā pajānaṃ V-504,473b,474b
anukampakānaṃ ñātīnaṃ IV-4,3c
anukampakā patiṭṭhā ca V-329,164a
anukampako somanasso kumāro IV-452,215b
anukampasī nāgakulaṃ janinda IV-463,241a
anukampāya dārake VI-514,1910b
anukampikā no ca paduṭṭhacittā IV-19,28c
anukāmayānukāmena II-157,112c
anuggatā sīlavatī VI-473,1652c
anuciṇṇaṃ mahāpathaṃ I-20,126danuciṇṇo pathāvihi VI-65,281b; VI-67 ,289b
anujavaṃ patissasīti VI-452,1590danujāna maṃ pabbajissāmi devā ti IV-449,202d;
IV-482 ,307danujānāmi taṃ putta VI-506,1851a– 14 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anujānāhi maṃ amma VI-505,1849aanujānituṃ āgamanāya paṇhe ti V-24,68d
anujjugāmi uraga-ddujivha IV-330,129aanujjubhūtena haraṃ mahantaṃ V-293,2a
anuññato sotthi paccehi bhātā V-29,81d
anuññāto ahaṃ matyā VI-16,29a
anuññāto sotthi paccehi tāta V-28,79f
anuññāto sotthi paccehi putta V-29,80ef
anuññāto sotthi paccehi sāmīti V-29,82d
anuññāto sotthi sukhī arogo V-35,95c
anuññāsiṃ sukhena ca V-346,47d
anuññāsi sukhena ca V-349,68d
anuṭṭhahati kālena V-121,34c
anuṭṭhitā divārattiṃ VI-563,2259c
anutiṭṭhanti devatā V-113,11d
anutīracāri bhaddan te III-333,29a
anutīrācārī naṅguṭṭhaṃ III-334,33a
anuttaraṃ atthapadaṃ suciṇṇaṃ VI-318,1397b;
VI-321 ,1421b
anuttaraṃ vataṃ katvā VI-100,426c
anuttarā te vacasā manasā kammanā ca III-442,31b
anuttare kāmaguṇe samiddhe III-14,9a
anutthunanto āsīno V-346,46c
anudahanti nan ti II-330,39d
anuddhato acapalo VI-293,1276aanuṃthūlāni sabbaso IV-192,61b,64b
anupatanti dhanahetu nāriyo ti V-449,336d
anupathe dahātha naṃ V-302,43danupāyena yo atthaṃ I-256,47aanupālayā vacasā kammanā ca VI-317,1395b;
VI-321 ,1419b
anupubbaṃ suvaṭṭitaṃ III-282,85b
anupubbaṃ kathaṃ datvā VI-469,1646e
anupubbasamuggatā VI-125,557b
anupubbā va te ūrū V-155,109a
anupubbena jahanti jīvitaṃ III-57,65d
anupubbena no suddhi VI-226,990a
anuppatte kumāramhi VI-592,2466c
anuppatto brahāraññaṃ VI-543,2127c; VI-569 ,2304c
anuppatto s’ imaṃ disan ti VI-515,1915f
anuppadānena paveṇiyā vā III-205,93b
anuppiyaṃ bhāsati khattiyassa V-107,341b
anubbatā dhammakāmā pajātā IV-76,134b
anubbate cakkavāke vadanti III-521,71b
anubhoti sakiṃ kiñci III-302,107c
anubhonti sakaṃ kammaṃ V-269,125c
anubhomi idaṃ rajjaṃ III-411,148c
anubhomi sakaṃ kammaṃ V-72,220c
anumagge paṭīpathe VI-513,1904b

anumajjhaṃ samācare IV-192,66d
anumajjhato majjhakaṃ V-387,193b
anumaññantu me vaco V-324,140f
anumodāmi te deva VI-567,2290a
anumodāhi me maddi VI-567,2289e
anumodittha vāsavo ti VI-484,1697d
anuyanti tathāgataṃ I-13,58d,59d
anuyuttā yasassino V-322,124b; VI-397 ,1455b
anuyutte bhavaṃ akā V-317,97d
anuratto ca rājino VI-297,1304b
anuruddho puṇṇo ānando IV-314,98c
anulittā candanena V-323,129aanuvicca kaccāni karohi kiccaṃ III-426,3a
anuvicca kho taṃ gaṇheyyuṃ I-459,123c
anusāsataṃ puttadāre bhav’ ajja VI-288,1253c
anusāsa maṃ rājaputta yathāssu puna saṅgamo ti
IV-111,53cd
anusāsa mahārāja V-260,68c
anusāsa yad icchasīti V-317,100d
anusāsa rathesabha V-117,20b
anusāsare kinti sukhī bhaveyya IV-399,47b
anusāsasi maṃ yakkha IV-111,51a
anusāsāmi rājino IV-371,275danusāsitā puttadārā mayā ca VI-301,1330c
anusāsitā me na bhaveyya pacchā III-382,96b
anusāsitvāna khattiyan ti V-257,35d
anusāsitvāna khattiye V-321,113danusāsitvā sakaṃ janaṃ VI-301,1328banusāsi mahosadho VI-445,1558d
anusāsetvā negamañ ca balañ ca V-487,419b
anusisso ca ānando V-151,92e
anusuyyam anakkosaṃ III-27,32c
anussaraṃ pettipitāmahānan ti II-48,25d; II-49 ,26d
anussavā vaddhato āgamā vā IV-441,185c
anūnanāmo iti m’ avhayanti VI-273,1182b
anūnanāmo labhat’ ajja dāraṃ VI-322,1428c
anūnā dasa rattiyo V-70,193d
anūpakhette phalam āsasāna IV-381,4b
anūpamo asadiso I-35,227c
anūpamo asamasamo I-41,240c
anūpalitto mama assamamh IV-332,140aanekakoṭisannicayo I-3,15c
anekaguṇasampannaṃ I-6,43c
anekacittā satataṃ sunimmitā V-169,158b
anekacittāsu aniggahāsu ca V-435,307b
anekacittāsu na h’ atthi rakkhanā III-530,95b
anekajātisaṃsāraṃ I-76,278a
anekatāle narake IV-195,69a
anekatthapadanissitaṃ II-236,174b,175b– 15 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anekarūpaṃ ruciraṃ VI-125,558a; VI-126 ,562a
anekavyādhīhi dukhena phuṭṭho IV-46,68b
anekasataporiso VI-172,764d
anekasāhassadhanāni loke V-16,45b
anekasūpaṃ vividhaṃ viyañjanaṃ V-170,163c
aneke nirayaṃ pattā V-154,102a
anedho dhūmaketu va IV-26,46a
anomadassissa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo
I-36,230ab
anomadassī amitayaso I-36,229c
anomadassī padumo I-44,248c
anovaṭṭena udakena mahiyā ubbhijje tāvade I-18,104abanovādakare dije III-256,38d; III-485 ,8d
antakenādhipannassa IV-396,38c; VI-27 ,116c
antarāyakarā ahū ti IV-122,77d
antarāyakarā bhusā ti IV-13,21f
antarāyakaro mamaṃ V-259,60b
antarāyam pi sā kayirā VI-544,2134c
antarāyassa kāriyā VI-544,2133b
antarāyāya bhāsatī ti VI-438,1520d
antarāyāya bhāsatīti VI-417,1471d
antarā yeva sīdati IV-429,136d
antarāyo na hessati IV-218,39b; V-234 ,138b
antarāyo pi me assa VI-544,2132c
antaren’ eva kāyānaṃ VI-226,986c
antalikkhacaro pure V-267,98b
antalikkhamhi caraṇo I-29,210c
antalikkhasmim eḷiki III-481,93b
antalikkhasmiṃ pakkāmi IV-383,10c
antalikkhecarā mayaṃ V-374,142d
antalikkhe caro dijo IV-425,118b
antalikkhecaro pure III-460,58b
antalikkhena khattiyā ti VI-439,1528d
antepure bhūmiyaṃ santharantu IV-468,262c
antevāsī dinnako atrajo ca V-84,248c
anto jhāyati no bahi VI-189,825b; VI-442 ,1545b
anto jhāyati no bahiṃ VI-437,1511b
anto jhāyati no bahīti VI-437,1511d; VI-442 ,1545d
anto nidhi bahi nidhi VI-37,131c
anto pavisa bhaddan te VI-532,2046c; VI-542 ,2124c;
VI-569 ,2301c
anto pavisitvā paduṭṭhacitto VI-306,1346b
anto pi yo hoti paduṭṭhacitto IV-217,35c
anto pi yo hoti pasannacitto IV-217,35a
antopokkharaṇiṃ pati VI-232,1022b
antosāro hi brāhmaṇo IV-9,12b
andhakāratimissāya III-433,16a
andhakārena onaddhā V-11,33c
andhakāre va pajjoto VI-250,1120c

andhakāro ca vasseyya II-324,34c
andhaṃ karitvā muttakarīsabhakkhaṃ V-268,108c
andhaṃ tamaṃ tattha na canda-suriyā VI-247,1100a
andhassa me sato dāni IV-409,73c
andhā aparināyikā IV-93,4b,5b,6b; IV-415 ,86b;
IV-416 ,90b; IV-418 ,96b
andhānaṃ paricārako VI-90,372d,373d,374d
andhānaṃ paricārako ti VI-91,375d
andhā mātāpitā mayhaṃ VI-80,307a; VI-82 ,320c
andhena tamasā gataṃ V-339,7b
andho yathā jotim adhiṭṭhaheyya IV-206,10d
andho rājā upāvisīti IV-408,68f
andho va visamaṃ maggaṃ IV-192,63cannaṃ hi etaṃ varapañña rañño ti IV-272,144d
annaṃ pānaṃ kāsikaṃ candanañ ca V-78,230aannañ ca pānañ ca dadāti saddho IV-76,136aannañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto V-172,171aannañ ca pānañ ca bhisaṃ karitvā IV-282,17bannaṃ tava idaṃ pakataṃ yasassi IV-380,2aannapānañ ca dakkhiṇā IV-352,195b
annapānañ ca bhojanaṃ V-370,130b
annapānañ ca yo dajjā VI-490,1720a
annapānaṃ na bhuñjasi VI-232,1028b
annapāne upaṭṭhite IV-178,43b
annapānena ghositan ti I-3,13d
annapānena tappito III-226,133b
annabhaccā c’ abhaccā ca II-370,77aannaṃ pānañ ca khajjañ ca VI-222,954aannaṃ mama idaṃ pakataṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ IV-380,3aannaṃ migo brāhmaṇa khattiyassa IV-273,145b
annahatthā ca te vyamhe VI-251,1124aannāni ca loṇiyateliyāni III-522,75b
annāni bhutvā kuhakā kuhitvā VI-212,911c
annena pānena upaṭṭhahāti IV-47,73b
annena pānena upaṭṭhito ’smi V-173,183b;
VI-311 ,1368b
annena pānena upetarūpaṃ IV-34,52d; VI-313 ,1375a
annena pānena ca dhammapālo VI-289,1257b
annena pānena pasannacitto IV-282,17c; IV-400 ,50a
annena pānen’ abhitappayāma -pe- IV-53,81cd
annena pānena yathānubhāvaṃ VI-202,873b
annena-m-atho pānena V-331,184aanvāgatā isayo sādhurūpā IV-385,16b
anvāgatā puttasokena bhikkhu IV-385,17d
anvāgantvāna dūseyya I-454,121canvāyikā paññavato bhavanti V-148,80d
anvāruhi kāsirājā pasanno IV-465,248b
anvāvassaṃ bhavaṃ akā V-317,95d
anvesaṃ vicariṃ ñātī IV-344,159c– 16 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anvesaṃ nādhigacchati VI-442,1541b,1542b
anvesamāno maṇi ratanaṃ uḷāraṃ VI-272,1177c
anvesamāno hadayaṃ paṇḍitassa VI-314,1378b
anvesaṃ bhakkham attano ti VI-181,792d
apakkamati bhāsatīti II-162,117d
apakkamatha sūkarā ti II-418,105d
apakkamanti devatā III-457,46b
apakkho pakkhasammato VI-17,38d
apacantāpi dicchanti IV-64,109aapacāyati meṇḍavaro yasassīti III-82,93d
apacineth’ eva kāmāni IV-172,32aapaṇḍarā lohitantā V-156,114aapaṇṇakaṃ sāmaññam eva seyyo V-176,188d
apaṇṇakaṃ ṭhānam eke I-104,1aapaṇṇakādīni purā I-1,4c
apatthiyaṃ yo patthayasi candato sasam icchasīti
IV-86,145cd
apathena pathaṃ yāma V-374,142c
apadaṃ kena padena nessatha I-79,280d
apadaṃ kena padena nessathā ’ti I-79,281d
apadena padaṃ yāti IV-425,118aaparaṃ vijjati sītalaṃ I-4,22b
aparajjhitvāna attanā ti gātham āha V-104,326d
aparam pi samma te balyaṃ III-278,80aaparā ca nārī taramānarūpā V-170,163aaparādhaṃ vijāniya V-237,141b; V-238 ,144b;
V-239 ,147b,151b; V-240 ,156b
aparādhakā dūsakā heṭhakā ca IV-495,334aaparādhake dūsake heṭhake ca IV-495,333a
aparādhaṃ mahārāja V-307,66aaparādh’ āhaṃ na passāmi VI-142,637d
aparādh’ ito ’haṃ tuyhaṃ sarāmi V-26,74b
aparādho ko n’ īdha mam’ ajja atthīti IV-447,197daparādho mahābrahme V-106,337aaparāni ca vīsatiṃ II-16,9b,10b
aparā pana sokena nikkhantā nandane viya devāVI-144,646ab
aparimeyye ito kappe I-15,71c
apariyantā va dissare VI-534,2066b
apare passa santāpe VI-507,1858aapaviddhaṃ brahāraññe VI-90,362c,363c,364c
apaviddho amaccehi VI-499,1789c
apassan tīram āyuhe VI-35,121b
apassan tīram āyuhe ti VI-35,122dapāgamuṃ kārambiyaṃ acelaṃ V-86,255c
apādakehi me mettaṃ II-146,102aapāpasattūpanisevitaṃ sadā V-405,259d
apāpasattūpanisevinī sadā V-399,236b; V-402 ,250b;
V-404 ,256b

apāyikaṃ nerayikaṃ ito cutaṃ V-475,391d
apāyimha anaccimha I-362,80aapāraṇeyyaṃ accantaṃ VI-36,126aapāraṇeyyaṃ yaṃ kammaṃ VI-36,125aapāraṃ tāta nāvika III-230,4b
api ataramānānaṃ I-136,7a; VI-16 ,30a,31a;
VI-17 ,41a,42a
api attasamamhi ca III-103,123d
api ācāmakuṇḍakaṃ II-289,11d
api kassapa mandiyā III-38,45a
api kiñci labhāmase III-26,29d
api kiñci labhāmase ti II-440,133d
api kibbisakārikaṃ VI-572,2324b
api gāthā suṇitvāna V-493,440c
api caṇḍālikām api VI-421,1484b
api cāpi so purimaṃ disaṃ agañchi IV-384,14c
api ce daḷiddā kapaṇā anāḷhiyā V-96,302a
api ce pattam ādāya II-422,111a; III-32 ,39a,40a;III-516 ,64a,65a
api ce pi dubbalo mitto II-29,14a
api ce maññatī poso IV-217,33a; IV-226 ,58a;IV-261 ,130a
api ce labhati mando V-121,30a
api jīvaṃ maharāja VI-93,397a
api jīvaṃ mahārāja VI-93,396a
api ñātikule phīte VI-508,1873a
api tv-evaṃ gate kāle V-340,12a
api tv-eva mahāpuñña V-341,24a
api dāsassa tajjitan ti III-17,16d
api dibbesu kāmesu II-313,24a
api dukkhe sukhāni vindati V-121,32d
apidhetuṃ mahāsindhuṃ V-60,146c
api nāma naṃ passemu III-495,36a
api n’ āyaṃ tayā saddhiṃ V-343,25a
api nigaḷabandhakāp VI-149,692c
api nigaḷabandhakāpi VI-138,605c;
VI-140 ,620c,621c,622c; VI-149 ,690c
api nigaḷabandhakāpi assachakaṇāni ujjhema
VI-138,607cd
api nigaḷabandhakāpi hatthichakaṇāni ujjhema
VI-138,606cd; VI-149 ,691cd
api nūnāhaṃ marissaṃ na ca panāhaṃ rājaputta tava
hessaṃ IV-286,28ab
api nū hanukā santā I-498,142a
api no anumaññasi V-343,25c
api no kisāni maṃsāni VI-584,2413a
api no jīvitaṃ dade ti gātham āha V-343,25d
api passena semāno I-180,22a
api passeyya mātaran ti III-272,72d– 17 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
api passesi no lahuṃ VI-555,2205d
api pāṇehi attano ti VI-587,2432d
api puttassa no siyā V-330,171d
api brāhmaṇa jānāsi III-401,128e
api bhiyyo labhāmase IV-352,193d
api bhīruke api jīvitukāmike kimpurisi gaccha
himavantaṃ IV-286,29ab
api-m-āsannam āgataṃ VI-507,1859b
api mūlāni kantati V-85,252d
api mūlāni kantatīti II-53,30d
api yādisa kīdisaṃ I-420,106b
api rajjam pi kāraye III-199,78b
api rajjena taṃ varan ti III-32,40d; III-516 ,65d
api raṭṭhā pabbājitā VI-149,693d
api raṭṭhā pabbājitā bhikkhācariyaṃ carissāmā ti
VI-138,608cd; VI-140 ,623cd
api ratte va me mano VI-560,2245b,2246b
api rukkhā araññajā I-329,73b; IV-349 ,176b
api ruhaka-cchinnāpi II-114,79a
api vāri ca sandati IV-351,182b
api visiṭṭhaṃ supiyam pi attano IV-411,80b
api vīraka passesi II-150,106a
api sāgarapariyantaṃ VI-508,1878a
api siviputte passesi VI-563,2265c
api su vāṇijā ekā IV-352,188c
api sotthi ito siyā VI-562,2256d
api sotthi ito siyā ti VI-583,2402d
api ’ssā hoti appatto VI-508,1870a
api hantvā hato brūti III-105,125a
api hāyatu nāgakulassa attho VI-312,1369a
apucchamhāpi kosikaṃ V-120,26a
apucchitvāna sambhavaṃ V-63,158b,160d,169d
apucchi paṭhamaṃ pañhaṃ V-141,61c
apuññalābhaṃ ayasaṃ akittiṃ V-500,463aapuṭṭhahi rājaputtī V-301,36aapurāṇaṃ vata bho rājā VI-45,140a
apūtiko pannagandho mahā ca V-198,16b
apūratha tena muhuttakena IV-441,181c
apekkhite sabbalokassa VI-149,689d
apetacittena na sambhajeyya II-205,145b;
III-108 ,131b
apetalomahaṃsassa V-117,24a
apetasattu modāmi II-60,36c
apetā tā brāhmaññā na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
IV-362,232abapetā te brāhmañña IV-362,228a
apetā te brāhmaññā na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
IV-362,236ab; IV-363 ,240ab,245ab,249ab;
IV-364 ,253ab,257ab,261ab; IV-365 ,265ab

apeto damasaccena II-198,140c; V-50 ,122c
apeyyo kira sāgaro ti II-442,138d
apesuññasusaññato VI-252,1129b
apehi etto tvaṃ kāli III-261,47a
apehi ettho kim idhaṭṭhito si IV-380,3cappaṃ vā yadi vā bahuṃ III-145,180b
appaṃ vā yadivā bahuṃ III-340,44bappaṃ hi etaṃ na hi dīgham āyu III-360,69a
appakaṃ hoti vetabbaṃ VI-26,105c
appakena tuvaṃ yakkha III-328,17a
appakena pi medhāvī I-122,4a
appacintisukhassa ca III-313,135b
appajānantaṃ poseti V-330,170c
appañ ca dukkhaṃ sukham eva bhiyyo IV-441,186c
appatiṭṭhe anālambe V-70,192c
appatītā kumārikā ti gātham āha V-103,321d
appattakāle codesi II-136,94e
appattaṃ ñeva taṃ odhiṃ IV-396,36c
appattamānasā sekhā I-29,214c
appattā padaviññāṇaṃ III-77,87a
appatvā va jaraṃ mataṃ VI-26,98d
appatvā va marissasīti VI-35,123dappadhaṃse padhaṃseti IV-344,163c
app-anāyatanesu pīti II-413,101d
appapañño acetaso V-255,25d
appapañño si jambuka III-223,126b
appabhakkhaṃ anodakaṃ IV-351,180b
appamaṃsataraṃ mayā III-398,122b
appamattā na mīyanti V-99,305c
appamatto bhavassito V-371,133d
appamatto vicakkhaṇo VI-240,1079b; VI-286 ,1246b;
VI-297 ,1300b
appamatto suci dakkho VI-296,1291c
appamāṇaṃ hitaṃ cittaṃ II-61,38a
appamāṇaṃ divā ca ratto ca V-191,241b
appamāṇaharā garu VI-234,1038b
appamāṇena sabbaso II-61,37d
appamādo amatapadaṃ V-99,305aappameyyā mahosadha VI-396,1451d
appameyye mahaṇṇave VI-37,130b
appameyyo durāsado ti I-38,234d
appameyyo mahāgaṇī V-366,114b
appam eva siriṃsapā V-323,131b;
VI-532 ,2042b,2044b; VI-542 ,2120b,2122b;
VI-569 ,2297b,2299b; VI-578 ,2361b,2363b;
VI-584 ,2410b
appam pi ce nibbutiṃ bhuñjatī yadi III-523,78a
appam pi ce saddahāno dadāti III-472,72c
appam pi dhīresu kataṃ na nassati IV-99,23c– 18 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
appam pi nācceti sa bhūripañño IV-165,22d
appam pivitvāna nihīnajacco II-97,64aappaṃ maccāna jīvitaṃ IV-113,58b
appamhā appakaṃ dajjā V-387,193a
appasaddo vane vasa II-109,74b
appasannaṃ vivajjaye V-233,131b
appasinehāni bhuñjasi III-313,133b
appaseno pi ce mantī VI-447,1566a
appaseno mahāsenaṃ VI-446,1565a
appasmā dakkhiṇā dinnā IV-65,115c
appasm’ eke pavecchanti IV-65,115a
appassa kammassa phalaṃ mamā-y-idaṃ III-450,41a
appassādā dukkhā kāmā IV-118,66a
appassādā dukhā kāmā II-313,23c
appānubhāvā taṃ mahānubhāvaṃ V-172,173c
appāpi kāmā na alaṃ III-450,40a
appāpi santā bahuke jinanti III-472,72b
appābādho v’ asī kacci VI-224,972c
appāsī nipako sūro VI-295,1287c
appicch’ assa alolupo IV-172,32b
appicchassa hi posassa III-313,135a
appicchā appacintāya III-313,134aappiyo pi na vijjati V-448,333b; V-449 ,334b
appena bahuṃ jiyyāma II-75,50c
appena bahum icchatā III-118,143b
appenti nimbasūlasmiṃ III-34,43e
app-eva ārādhaye dakkhiṇeyye ti IV-381,4d
app-eva te pitā disvā VI-18,46c
appev’ atthavatiṃ vācaṃ V-375,150a
app-eva naṃ puttaṃ labhemu jīvitan ti IV-384,13d
app-eva nāma passema V-234,138e
app-eva nāma passema ahorattānaṃ accaye ti
IV-218,39ef
app-eva bahukiccānaṃ II-78,52a
app-eva maṃ disvā pavaddhakāyaṃ IV-294,53c
appoṭhenti hasanti ca I-17,81b
appodake va macchānaṃ VI-26,101c
appodavaṇṇe kummāse IV-352,185c
appossukkassa bhadrassa III-66,76c
appossukkā vītasokā sudhammā ti IV-453,219d
appossukko tāta tuvaṃ nisīda IV-293,52a
appossukko dāni tuvaṃ kapoṭa IV-329,126a
appossukko nirāsaṃkī IV-71,126c; IV-344 ,161c
appossukko bhuñja tuṇḍila III-289,91c
appossukko bhusaṃ khāda I-197,29c; II-420 ,106c
appossukko mātaṅg’ araññe va nāgo ti III-488,19d
appo hutvā bahu hoti IV-11,16a
apphoṭā suriyavallī ca VI-536,2084a
aphalaṃ kilamathuddayaṃ VI-36,125b

aphalaṃ giram udīritaṃ III-339,42b
aphalam pi viditvāna III-495,31c
aphalaṃ madhuraṃ vācaṃ III-253,30aaphalā phalino rukkhā VI-557,2213c
aphalo ti jahanti naṃ III-495,33b
ab IV-87,151cd
abajjhi tañ ca migarājaṃ IV-420,105c
abaddhañ ca punāparaṃ V-340,17b
abaddhā tattha bajjhanti I-440,116a
abaddhe pakatibhūte V-345,37c; V-346 ,40e,51c
abaddho baddham āturaṃ V-372,137b
abandhu aparāyano III-468,67b
abandhu aparāyinī III-386,100b
abbahi vata me sallaṃ III-157,11a; III-215 ,116a;
IV-62 ,107aabbahi vata me sallaṃ -pe- IV-87,151cd
abbahī vata me sallaṃ III-390,112aabbūhitaṃ pupphakaṃ aḍḍharattaṃ III-541,113c
abbhaṃ rajo acchādesi VI-581,2393c
abbhakūṭasamā uccā VI-249,1110a; VI-250 ,1114aabbhantaran te gahanaṃ I-481,134c
abbhantaraṃ nāma dumo II-395,91aabbhantaraṃ pure āsi V-233,129aabbhantaramhi sattāhe I-7,44c
abbhantaro pāṇadado sahāyo V-167,154babbhāmattaṃ va khāyatīti III-309,121d
abbh’ uṭṭhito va sayati IV-494,320c
abbhutaṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ VI-276,1194b;
VI-513 ,1908b,1909b
abbhuto lomahaṃsano IV-420,106b; V-9 ,29d
abbhuto vata bho dhammo V-62,156a
abbhuto vata lokasmiṃ IV-355,202a; VI-103 ,433a
abbhu hi tassa bho hoti V-295,6a
abbhokāsasayo jantu IV-400,52a
abhakkhaṃ rāja bhakkhesi V-469,389c; V-489 ,425c
abhakkhaṃ bhakkhayetave ti gātham āha V-467,380d
abhajantaṃ na bhājaye V-233,132babhantaran te gahanaṃ III-85,98c
abhayaṃ samma te dammi VI-20,57a
abhayaṃ samma dadāmi te ti IV-157,12d
abhayaṃkaram pi hatthiṃ VI-135,589a
abhayañ ca tayā ghuṭṭhaṃ V-374,145c
abhayañ ca yo sabbabhūtesu deti IV-338,146b,147b
abhayan nu te sabbabhūtesu dinnaṃ IV-337,145b;
IV-346 ,167b
abhayā bhayam uppannaṃ II-53,30c; V-85 ,252c
abhave nandati tassa IV-197,80a
abhikkamatha vegena V-340,15c
abhikkhaṇaṃ rājakuñjara III-410,144a– 19 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
abhikkhaṇaṃ tiṭṭhati dvāramūle V-435,304aabhijaccabalañ c’ eva V-120,28c
abhijātā mātito ca pitito ca IV-233,72b
abhijātā yasassino V-319,105d; V-321 ,115b;
V-324 ,140d
abhijātā samuddajā ti VI-164,752d
abhijāto te nāgo kāmaṃ IV-233,73a
abhijāto pi ce hoti V-121,31a
abhijāto yasassimā IV-321,117babhijānāti kukkuṭo ti I-436,115d
abhijjamāne vārismiṃ II-330,37a; IV-471 ,287a
abhiññābala pāpuṇin ti I-7,44d
abhiññābalam āhariṃ I-6,40d
abhiṭṭhāya bahuṃ dhanaṃ VI-474,1656d,1658d
abhitthanaya pajjunna I-332,74a
abhidhāvatha bhaddan te IV-122,78a
abhidhāvatha haññate brahmacārīti III-83,95d
abhidhāvathā ca patathā ca II-217,157a
abhinādeti daddaraṃ II-67,41b
abhinādenti pavanaṃ VI-530,2028c
abhinikkhamassu deva VI-144,644c
abhinīhāro samijjhati I-14,69f
abhinnakaṭṭho si anābhatodako V-201,27a
abhibhuyya sabbāni parissayāni III-488,17c
abhibhosi no vaṇṇanibhāya sabbe VI-273,1181c
abhiramantu imaṃ rattiṃ VI-136,592d
abhirūpo catuppado III-274,75d
abhirūpo si jātiyā IV-155,4d
abhirūḷhaṃ rathaṃ dibbaṃ VI-104,437a
abhirūḷhañ ca taṃ ñatvā VI-445,1558c
abhivassanti tāvade I-18,100b
abhivādāpayetha ve VI-315,1382b,1384b;
VI-319 ,1406b; VI-320 ,1408b
abhivādetvāna pakkamuṃ I-17,86d
abhivādemi taṃ bhadde V-89,271e
abhivādemi taṃ bhante V-90,272e
abhisandanti pāvuso V-5,12d
abhisandanti vārinā V-6,13d
abhisambuddhā virocanti IV-233,69d
abhisiñci mahīruhaṃ III-495,37b
abhihāraṃ imaṃ dajjā V-58,143e
abhītarūpā vicarāma aṇṇave ti III-521,71d
abhīto bhaṇa sārathi VI-20,57b
abhutvā bhikkhasi bhikkhu II-57,33a
abhutvā bhoge paṭhame vayasmiṃ IV-482,306c
abhumme kathan nu bhaṇasi V-178,192a
abhumme kathaṃ bhaṇasi VI-495,1754c
abhūtena pasaṃsayi III-198,76b
abhūmiṃ tāta sevasi II-40,20b; III-255 ,34dabhūmiyaṃ tāta haññāma VI-139,615d
abhejjarūpehi sucīhi mantihi III-318,3b
amaccaparivārito VI-476,1669d
amaccaparivārito ti VI-445,1557d
amaccabalañ ca dīghāvu V-120,28a
amaccā purisapaṇḍitā IV-87,149b
amacce ajjhabhāsatha V-370,129damacce tāta jānāhi V-116,16a
amacce sannipātayi VI-221,947d
amacce sannipātetvā VI-230,1011c
amacco te aññataro janinda V-214,60b
amacco vāpi tādiso VI-443,1554b
amajjapā majjarahā pipantu VI-328,1445c
amajjapo ahaṃ putta VI-23,78a
amatena abhisiñci samāgatasmiṃ piyatamenā ti
IV-288,42cd
amattaññū hi sīdanti II-293,15c
amattaññū hi so ahu II-293,14d
amanāpaṃ vata te ñātī mantayiṃsu rahogatā ye
VI-521,1955ab
amanāpaṃ te karissāmi VI-524,1973eamanāpavāsaṃ vasasi VI-522,1956aamanuññagandhaṃ bahunnaṃ akantaṃ VI-207,891b
amanussavaddhassa karonti paṇḍitā II-215,155b
amanussā atibalā V-268,113a
amanussena vā puna IV-86,147b
amanusso bhayānako VI-548,2159d
amantayassu te putte VI-544,2135a
amamassa sakiñcano IV-372,281b
amarattam pi patthaye V-223,108b
amaraṃ nāma nagaraṃ I-3,12c
amarānaṃ sukhesinaṃ VI-174,773b
amarā bimbasundarī VI-478,1680d
amarā vata kuñjaro ti III-389,106d
amassu jāto apurāṇavaṇṇī V-202,29aamāgatā devaparisā ca VI-156,744d
amāgatā rājaparisā ca VI-156,742d
amātāpitarisaṃvaddho I-436,115aamātiko apītiko V-251,8c
amānanā yattha siyā III-247,23a
amānusass’ eva te ajja vaṇṇo VI-306,1349c
amittaṃ jāneyya medhāvī disvā sutvā va paṇḍito ti
IV-197,76cd
amittamajjhe vasato III-313,131aamittam api yācituṃ II-320,28b
amittavasaṃ anveti III-266,62c
amittavasam anveti III-133,163c; IV-58 ,96c
amittasmiṃ patiṭṭhitā II-131,90b; IV-197 ,81b
amittassa ca paṇḍito V-81,238b– 20 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
amittahatthatthagatā III-204,90a; VI-582 ,2401c
amittahatthatthagate VI-447,1567e,1568e;
VI-465 ,1639e,1640e
amittahatthatthagato va setīti I-244,41d
amittahatthaṃ punar āgato si V-490,426c; V-491 ,430c
amittahatthaṃ punar āvajeyya V-479,399c
amittā dukkhamesino IV-26,40b
amittānaṃ kāsipati V-113,9c
amittānaṃ dukkhāya cā ti V-113,13d
amittānaṃ dukhāya cā ti II-236,175f
amittā na-ppasahanti IV-135,104c; VI-14 ,21c
amittā na-ppasaheyyuṃ VI-583,2402a
amittā nūna te pitā VI-521,1951bamittā nūna te mātā VI-521,1951aamittā nūna nandanti VI-19,52a
amittā no vadhissanti VI-61,268c
amittā va samāgatā VI-222,952d
amittā vihatā tava V-310,84b
amittā sumanā honti III-169,31c
amitte tassa na sevati IV-198,84b
amitte tassa bhajati IV-197,78a
amitteneva sabbadā III-526,86d
amucchito yo nayate nayānayaṃ III-441,29b
amūgo mūgavaṇṇena VI-17,38c
amoghavacanā jinā I-19,119b
amoghāsu vajantīsu VI-26,102c
amocayittha balasā pasayha III-361,73c
amocayī gayhaka niyyamānaṃ III-361,72b
ambaṃ iva pathe jātaṃ VI-526,1994aambaṃ y’ assa phalaṃ sāduṃ V-4,6c
ambajambuvibhīṭakaṃ IV-363,242bambaṭṭhakulassa khattiya III-413,152aambaṭṭho āsi kāvindo VI-478,1683a
ambapakkāni gaṇhati VI-529,2021b
ambapakk’ odakaṃ sītaṃ III-54,63a
ambasālā ca jambuyo VI-122,527b
ambā kapitthā panasā VI-529,2017aambā ca patitā chamā VI-499,1788bambā ca sālā tilakā ca jambuyo IV-466,253a;
V-199 ,20aambā jambū kapitthā ca VI-534,2061eambā tilakā ca jambuyo VI-269,1166aambā piyālā panasā ca kiṃsukā V-405,260b
amb’ āyaṃ ahuvā pure II-106,69b
ambā sālā ca pupphitā IV-258,119b
amb’ āham addaṃ vanamantarasmiṃ III-380,90a
amb’ ettha vippasūnaggā V-8,27a
ambo te dadhivāhana II-106,70b
aṃ bhajehi ito gato III-148,187d

ambho ambho nāmam idaṃ imissā V-214,61a
ambho ko nām’ ayaṃ rukkho II-163,118a
ambho ko nāma so ettha V-70,195a
ambho ko nāma so rukkho V-196,10a
ambho na kira saddheyyaṃ III-62,70a
amma assāsa mā soci VI-189,828a; VI-190 ,831a
ammaṃ ārogyaṃ vajjātha VI-555,2203c
ammaṃ ārogyaṃ vajjāsi VI-551,2177c
amma chāt’ amha detha no VI-551,2182d
amma tāta vadantaraṃ VI-26,98b
ammā ca tāta nikkhantā VI-548,2155a,2156a
ammāya patanūkesā VI-578,2367aammā va no kisā paṇḍu VI-578,2366a
amhākaṃ c’ atthi puriso II-207,149aamhākañ c’ eva tāsañ ca V-311,87aamhākam eva yo seṭṭho V-351,76a
amhe ca bhariyā nātikkamanti IV-53,82b
amhe dijo na pāleti II-234,171c
amhe dukkhā pamocayā ti VI-440,1530d
amhe manussesu manussahiṃsa III-521,71a
amhe vāyaṃ pasaṃsatīti III-311,125d
amhehi guttā anusāsa rajjan ti gātham āha IV-487,314d
amhehi pi yācito ti II-322,33dayaṃ accimukhī nāma VI-195,852a
ayaṃ isī upasamasaṃyame rato II-269,198aayaṃ isī sarabhaṅgo tapassī V-140,58aayaṃ ekapadī eti VI-532,2037a; VI-539 ,2114a;
VI-555 ,2205a
ayaṃ ekapadī rāja V-321,112a; VI-81 ,319aayaṃ rukkho punar āyuṃ labhetha III-493,26bayaṃ va so mato seti III-389,106aayaṃ sassū janādhipa VI-445,1559bayaṃ sītodakā nadī VI-550,2173b; VI-553 ,2193b;
VI-564 ,2269bayaṃ sudhā vāsava dehi me jayaṃ V-407,272d
ayaṃ senāpatītaro V-345,38d; V-346 ,41d,52dayaṃ selo vināsāya VI-180,787cayaṃ so assamo pubbe VI-559,2242a
ayaṃ so āgato tāto II-340,46c
ayaṃ so ko nāma tav’ ajja dhammo ti IV-204,4d
ayaṃ so puṇṇako yakkho VI-267,1154a
ayaṃ so yaṃ gavesasīti II-169,123dayaṃ so luddako eti IV-416,92aayaṃ so sārathi eti VI-19,51aayaṃ hi koṭṭham otiṇṇo II-169,123cayaṃ hi te mayā nunno VI-527,2002cayaṃ hi me antimā gabbhaseyyā III-434,17c
ayaṃ hi rājā haṃsānaṃ V-345,38c; V-346 ,41c,52cayaṃ hi so āgato yan tvam icchasi VI-314,1379a– 21 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ayaṃ hessati gotamo I-16,76d
ayaṃ hessati phandano ti IV-209,19d
ayaṃ te vaṃsarājā no VI-490,1721aayaṃ maṃ tāta brāhmaṇo VI-554,2199b;
VI-576 ,2347bayaṃ ko nāma pabbato ti III-247,21d
ayañ ca jammo kissa vā niviṭṭho V-208,52c
ayañ ca te māluvapaṇṇasanthatā V-205,47a
ayañ ca te rājaputti IV-322,124aayañ ca maddī kalyāṇī VI-506,1851cayaṃ ca vo sunakho kissa hetu V-390,204b
ayan te yūpo kāmaduho parattha VI-211,906c
ayan te sasuro deva VI-445,1559aayaṃ dutīyo vijayo mam’ ajja VI-285,1240aayaṃ dvedhāpatho bhadde VI-65,281a; VI-67 ,289aayaṃ dhammo na vijjati IV-280,13dayaṃ nāgo mahiddhiko VI-194,850a
ayaṃ nigrodhabījāni III-398,123cayaṃ nu nārī kim akāsi sādhuṃ VI-117,494c
ayan nu macco kim akāsi sādhuṃ VI-118,498c;
VI-121 ,519c; VI-122 ,528c; VI-123 ,537c,544c
ayan no neti brāhmaṇo VI-555,2203d
ayam antimā vedagū brahmapatti III-359,68c
ayam assa asokavanikā V-188,227a,228a
ayam assa assaratho sālikanigghoso subho ratanacitto
VI-147,673ab
ayam assakarājena II-157,112aayam assa pāsādo V-188,223a,224a; VI-146 ,663aayam assa pokkharaṇī V-189,237a; V-190 ,238aayam assa pokkharaṇī sañchannā padumapuṇḍarīkehi
VI-147,670ab
ayam eva kālo na hi añño atthi III-382,96aayam eva sā aham pi so anañño II-120,81a
ayam eva seyyā kapaṇāpi yā piyā ti V-96,302d
ayam eva so piṅgiya dhonasākho III-160,17a
ayam eva so hatthacchinno anañño II-120,81b
ayam eso tamonudo VI-319,1401d
ayaṃ pañcālacaṇḍī te VI-445,1561a
ayaṃ pana mātali devasārathi V-390,205b
ayam pi attho bahu tādiso vā ti IV-249,106d;
IV-250 ,107d; IV-251 ,109dayaṃ puriso mama atthakāmo III-296,99aayaṃ pure luddam akāsi kammaṃ IV-480,303aayaṃ maṇī veḷuriyo II-418,105aayaṃ maṃ māṇavo neti VI-299,1312aayaṃ migo kicchagatassa mayhaṃ IV-274,149aayasā paṭikujjitā V-266,86dayācaṃ yācate dhanaṃ VI-473,1654d
ayirañ ca kayirātha sukhehi ayiro IV-296,56b

ayiro hi dāsassa janinda issaro VI-300,1317b
ayuddho va parājito VI-524,1972b
ayokūṭaṃ paribbhametvāna VI-155,732b
ayokūṭehi haññati V-270,130b
ayo dantena khādasi IV-383,9b
ayopākārapariyantā V-266,86c
ayopokkharasañchannā VI-250,1117c
ayomayā simbaliyo V-269,120aayomayehi tikkhehi VI-249,1110c; VI-250 ,1114c
ayomayehi phālehi V-268,113c
ayosukatanemiyo VI-580,2382c
ayo suvaṇṇaṃ viya dassaneyyaṃ IV-102,31d
ayyakass’ api dassehi VI-544,2137c
ayyako paripucchatha VI-578,2358d
ayya na taṃ jahissāmi II-343,50a
arakkhitā jānapadā V-102,318c; V-104 ,323c,327c;
V-105 ,332c; V-106 ,337c
arajaṃ rajasā vacchaṃ V-267,95a
arajaṃ bhūmiṃ akkamā ti VI-126,562f
araññaṃ sādhu muni so pasattho ti IV-477,297d
araññakassa isino VI-181,795a
araññaṃ netum ussahe VI-506,1852b
araññasmiṃ brahāvane VI-199,861b
araññā gāmam āgamma III-148,185a; III-525 ,80a
araññā dūraṃ āyatiṃ VI-559,2236b
araññā netum āgato VI-533,2051d
araññe atthi assamo V-318,102b
araññe avaruddhakā VI-582,2401b
araññe avaruddhake VI-575,2341daraññe īriṇe vane V-70,187c
araññe īrine vivane VI-560,2247caraññe uñchāya gatā IV-434,153aaraññe odahī visam III-201,80d
araññe kuṭikaṃ katvā IV-364,259a
araññe jīvasokinaṃ VI-542,2123b
araññe jīvasokinan ti VI-509,1882f
araññe jīvisokinaṃ VI-569,2300b
araññe dūram āyato III-389,105b
araññe n’ atthi me bhayaṃ I-334,75b
araññe nimmanussamhi V-160,131c; VI-83 ,326e,327c
araññe bhūtabhavyāni V-324,141c
araññe me viharato IV-13,21c; V-158 ,127c
araññe luddako caraṃ VI-527,1999b
araññe vanagocarā IV-85,143b
araññe sāpadāni pi VI-79,302d,303darati maṃ somadatta āvisati V-185,216b
aratī bhattasammado VI-57,253b
arahaṃ sīlasampanno III-500,45a
arahaṃ sugato loke I-84,288c– 22 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
arahaddhajo sabbhi avajjharūpo ti āha V-49,121darahantamajjhe sotthānaṃ tad āhū ti imā gāthā āha
IV-77,137cd
arahante sītibhūte VI-120,514a; VI-121 ,522a;
VI-122 ,531a; VI-123 ,540a,547a
arahantehi tādihi I-29,215b
arahanto me manāpā va passitun ti III-412,150d
arahasi no jānitaye katānīti IV-463,238darahāmi no vārayituṃ tato hi IV-47,71darahāsi naṃ yācitave tuvam pīti gāthaṃ āha
IV-452,215d
arānaṃ cakkanābhīnaṃ IV-209,19aarāmasīlā uyyānaṃ V-433,296aariṭṭho ca subhago ca VI-189,827c
arindamo ti me nāmaṃ V-252,11a
ariyadhammaṃ apassataṃ II-185,136dariyadhammā apakkanto III-468,67c
ariyamaggaṃ samārūha V-388,196c
ariyamaggavaro naro ti V-325,146dariyaṃ bruvāno aṭṭhāsi V-372,137c
ariyaṃ bruvāno vakkaṅgo V-362,102c
ariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha V-387,194c
ariyavatt’ asi vakkaṅga V-363,106aariyavuttisamācāro II-430,119c
ariyasīlavato hi so VI-491,1725b
ariyassa ariyena kataṃ tava-y-idaṃ IV-292,47b
ariyassa ariyena sameti sakkhi V-495,449a;
V-496 ,450aariyācaritaṃ sukosale III-412,150c
ariyānaṃ ariyavattinaṃ V-361,98b
ariyāvakāso si anariyarūpo VI-306,1348a
ariyāvakāso si anariyo cāsi V-87,259a
ariyāvakāso si pasannanetto V-165,140aariyo anariyaṃ kubbānaṃ yo daṇḍena nisedhati
II-280,6ab
ariyo anariyena pajānam atthaṃ II-42,21b
ariyo ariyasamācāro V-327,154c
ariyo hi ariyassa kathaṃ na dajjā III-81,92c
ariyo hi ariyassa kathaṃ na dajjā sutvāna gāthā tava
dhammayuttā ti III-355,60cd
ariyo hi ariyassa karoti kiccan ti IV-291,46d;
IV-293 ,51d
arukkham maṃ karissare III-398,124daruṇarājassa sīhena susatthena III-3,1carūḷhā gāmaṇīyehi VI-579,2381a
arūḷhe gāmaṇīyehi VI-503,1833aarogo sukhito hoti VI-175,778c
aropentu dhaje tattha VI-580,2383a
aḷāra etā su te kāmakāro V-170,165c

aḷāra nāññatra manussalokā V-173,182aaḷārapamukhā hasulā VI-503,1839caḷārapamhehi subhehi vagguhi V-215,63aaḷāra passa me nivesanāni V-167,154dalaṃ hi te jagghitāye III-226,132aalaṃ hessanti yācakā ti V-319,105f
alakkamālī tipukaṇṇaviddho IV-310,89a
alakkhikā bahuṃ dhanaṃ II-413,100b
alakkhiṃ kurut’ attanā III-263,56b
alakkhiṃ nuda mahārāja V-113,8calaṃkataṃ hemajālābhichannaṃ II-370,78calaṃkataṃ kañcanacittasantikaṃ V-408,275d
alaṃkatā kañcanajālachannā ti VI-240,1081d
alaṃkatā kuṇḍalino suvatthā V-136,49aalaṃkatā tāravarā osadhī V-398,235b
alaṃkatā mānusiy’ accharūpamā V-96,299balaṃkatāyo padumuttarattacā V-96,298aalaṃkatā samparivārayitvā V-506,476balaṃkatā suvasanā VI-266,1149aalaṃkatā suvasanā mālinī candanussadā III-139,172abalaṃkate kañcanajāluracchade V-409,277calaṃkate candanasāralitte III-160,17calaṃkato kappitakesamassu IV-466,256b;
V-173 ,180b; VI-268 ,1162c; VI-271 ,1174calaṃkato maṭṭakuṇḍalī IV-60,99aalaṃkato sundarako putto tava deva sukhumālo
VI-152,708cd
alaṃkarotha maṃ khippaṃ VI-230,1016a
alajjī vata brāhmaṇo VI-552,2184d
alaṃ ñeva purāṇiyā ti II-115,80d
alatthaṃ satta nikkhāni IV-227,63c
aladdha maccehi vā dānavehi vā V-393,214c
aladdhā cittaṃ tapati IV-177,38a
aladdhā mānusaṃ maṃsaṃ V-465,379c; V-468 ,387c
aladdhā mudulakkhaṇaṃ I-306,65b
aladhassa ca yo lābho V-116,15calan te hotu aggikā ’ti I-462,125d
alaṃ tvaṃ pātarāsāya V-91,279c
alaṃ dukkhā pamocetuṃ IV-227,65c
alan dukkhāya kāyaci VI-192,834b
alabbham avyāharatī naro idha V-80,233d
alabhiṃ īdisaṃ sukhaṃ I-17,90d
alam atthu jīvitena VI-152,712c
alam etehi ambehi II-160,114a; III-133 ,162aalam pi me nāgakaññāya hotu VI-312,1369b
alam pi me hotu puttayaññenā ti VI-138,609d;
VI-141 ,624d; VI-143 ,641f
alaṃ mitte sukhāpetuṃ II-236,175e; V-113 ,13c
alam me tena rajjena VI-15,23a– 23 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
alaso gihī kāmabhogī na sādhu III-105,127a;
IV-451 ,209aalaso gihī kāmabhogī nā sādhu III-154,4aalātassa ca bhāsitaṃ VI-227,996b
alātassa mahīpati VI-234,1040b,1041b
alātassa vaco sutvā VI-222,952a,963a
alāto etad abravī VI-221,950b; VI-222 ,961b;
VI-227 ,991b
alāto devadatto ’si VI-255,1137aalāto bhāsatī yathā VI-228,1004dalābhaṃ dhanalābhaṃ vā III-80,89c
alābhaṃ dhanalābhañ ca II-167,121c
alābhe n’ atthi jīvitan ti V-41,102f
alābho tattha pāpako ti V-295,7d
alikaṃ vata maṃ samma III-198,76a
alikaṃ bhāsamānassa III-457,46a
alittaṃ upalimpati VI-236,1049d
alittam upalimpati IV-435,162d
alīnacittaṃ ta migaṃ vadesīti IV-271,141d
alīnacittaṃ nissāya II-22,11a
alīnacittasanthāro VI-252,1133a
alīnacittassa tuvaṃ IV-271,140c
alīnacitto c’ asi saccavādīti V-491,430ef
alīnamanasaṃkappo VI-292,1264c
alīnamanaso naro I-275,54b
alīnaviriyo hoti I-22,148caloṇaṃ chādayanti tan ti III-144,179d
alomahaṭṭho manujinda VI-98,415e
allapiṃkaṃ va chijjito III-389,106bavaṃsirā narake pātayanti VI-114,480b
avaṃsiro patito addhapādo V-143,71bavaṃsiro patito uddhapādo IV-103,33b
avakujjo nipajj’ ahaṃ I-13,62d
avaca vyamhito rājā V-69,180c
avajānanti sāmikan ti V-433,295f
avajjhe deva ghātetvā VI-132,580b
avajjho brāhmaṇo dūto VI-528,2006a
avajjho bhavati brāhmaṇo ti VI-199,866d
avañcayī dukkatakammakārīti II-426,114davañci pitaraṃ mama III-420,160bavaṇṭā sādhupaccudā V-155,111bavaṇṇasaṃyuttā jahanti jīvitaṃ III-441,30cavaṇṇe vaṇṇakārakā V-270,128d
avatthitattābhayabhīrutāya ca I-470,128b
avadhī cittaṃ cittena V-159,128c
avadhī vata attānaṃ II-177,128aavamī brāhmaṇo kāme IV-486,311a
avaruddhati maṃ rājā VI-515,1920c; VI-516 ,1923c;
VI-517 ,1934cavaruddhasi maṃ deva VI-505,1845c
avaruddhass’ ahaṃ bhariyā rājaputtassa sirīmato
VI-557,2224ab
avaruddhānaṃ mahārāja araññe jīvisokinan ti
VI-584,2413cd
avaruddh’ ettha araññasmiṃ VI-572,2321a
avasakkatī dassati suppahāran ti III-83,94davasā denti dhīrānaṃ VI-225,984c
avasiṃ ahaṃ tuyha tīhaṃ agāre VI-311,1368aavasimha tavāgāre III-135,165aavasimhase takkasilāya deva IV-98,19b
avasī tuvaṃ mayha tīhaṃ agāre VI-301,1330a
avaso dev’ avīriyo VI-225,983d
avācarī baddhavasānugassa V-444,309c,310c
avāriyapitā nāma III-230,3aavāvaṭā yadivā atthi bhattā ti V-213,58d
avikampamāno eyyāsi VI-175,780c
avikampayaṃ dhammasabhāya majjhe VI-325,1436c
avikiṇṇaṃ mitaṃ vācaṃ VI-295,1289c
avighaṭṭitā niccaṃ kiliṃ karonti V-203,33c
avijjā ca virājitā III-404,139b; IV-387 ,23b
aviññāya sukhaṃdukhaṃ I-47,269b
avitakkitā maccum upabbajanti IV-270,138d;
VI-43 ,138d
avitakkena jhānena I-474,131c
avidūragamanena ca III-313,134b
avidūramhi gāyatu IV-470,275b
avidūre pupphakamhi pāsāde V-187,222b
avidūre vasantiyā III-419,155b
avidūre sahāpi so IV-217,34b
avinicchayaññū atthesu V-367,116aavisā te mahabbalā VI-507,1858davisena ca nāgena VI-194,844c
avisesakare nage III-247,24d
avisesakaro neru III-248,25c
aviso atimaññasi VI-194,846d
avihiṃsāsāritakkho VI-252,1127c
avīcimhi na uppajjanti I-44,253aavītarāgā vijahāma jīvitan ti IV-441,186d
avītarāgo maraṇaṃ upetu IV-309,83c
avīraho hito tassa VI-297,1304c
avuttiparibhogena V-469,388c
avekkhipantī asik’ ajjhagañchi IV-251,109b
averena ca sammanti III-212,110c; III-488 ,14c
avyaggatā nikkamanañ ca kāle III-7,4davyāpajjhaṃ kathaṃ assa VI-286,1243aavyāpajjho siyā evaṃ VI-287,1250aavyāyataṃ vilapasi I-496,141c
avyāyiko hoti sataṃ samāgamo V-508,486a– 24 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
avyāvaṭassa bhadrassa III-65,74c
avhayanti varāvaraṃ VI-289,1256b
avhayantu suyuddhena VI-192,835c
avhayant’ eva gacchantaṃ VI-529,2015a
avhayassu maṃ bhaddan te VI-18,43c
avhāyikā tam pi disaṃ vadanti III-234,9b
avhettha yakkho avikampamāno VI-273,1179d
asaṃvāsena jīrati V-208,53d
asaṃvibhāgī ca sukhaṃ na vindatīti gotamo vatvāV-397,230d
asaṃvihitakammantaṃ V-100,313aasaṃvutasmiṃ jagatippadese VI-306,1346casaṃsaṭṭhavihārena I-1,8aasaṃsayaṃ asiloko V-7,21casaṃsayaṃ imaṃ disvā V-345,39a; V-346 ,53aasaṃsayaṃ so nirayaṃ pareti IV-47,72d
asaṃsayaṃ so sugatiṃ paretīti IV-48,73d
asaṃsayaṃ jātikhayantadassī III-434,17aasaṃsayaṃ taṃ sotassa V-6,15casaṃsayaṃ tehi pure suciṇṇaṃ VI-240,1080c
asaṃsayaṃ paṇḍarakena saccaṃ V-86,257basaṃsayan te jānanti V-6,18easaṃsi nūna so tava III-420,158b
asakkatā v’ amhā dhanañjayāyā ti III-98,113d
asakkharā c’ eva mudū subhā ca V-168,155b
asakkhiṃ vata attānaṃ III-133,161aasaṃkamānā abhinibbutattā II-383,79c
asaṃkito ajayūthaṃ upeti V-241,159basaṃkito ca saṃkito bhaveyya V-85,254basaṃkiyo ’mhi gāmamhi I-334,75aasaṃkusakavatti ’ssa VI-297,1305casaṃkheyyāpi jātiyo VI-239,1075basaṃgamo pāpajanena seyyo ti II-71,45d
asaññataṃ aparicakkhitāraṃ V-77,223b
asaññato pabbajito na sādhu III-105,127b; III-154 ,4b;
IV-451 ,209b
asaññato lokam imaṃ carāsi V-86,258d
asaññato saññatasannikāso V-87,259b; VI-306 ,1348b
asaññaṃ na uppajjare I-45,257b
asataṃ sannivāsena II-106,70e
asataṃ so sataṃ ahaṃ IV-434,157c
asataṃ hoti samāgamo V-507,480d
asatī ca kā ko pana mittadūbho VI-310,1362c
asatī ca sā so pana mittadūbho VI-310,1367c
asatī yeva pāpiyā ti II-175,127dasanā c’ ettha pupphitā VI-530,2025d; VI-535 ,2070d
asantaṃ yo paggaṇhāti I-511,146aasantaṃ c’ ūpasevati I-511,146b
asantasaṃ kurunaṃ kattuseṭṭho VI-306,1347c

asantasanto balavāham asmi IV-101,27b
asantuleyyo mama so dhanena VI-283,1234c
asante kiṃ dadāmase III-131,160b
asante n’ ūpaseveyya IV-436,165c; VI-236 ,1052c
asanto nānukubbanti II-86,57c; IV-65 ,113c;
VI-571 ,2316c
asanto nirayaṃ yanti II-86,58c; IV-65 ,114c;
VI-571 ,2317c
asanto nirayaṃ nenti IV-436,165e; VI-236 ,1052e
asanto parivajjitā V-378,172b,173b
asanto rajasā channā V-270,132c
asanthutaṃ maṃ cirasanthutena III-63,72a;
III-222 ,124aasanthutaṃ no pi ca diṭṭhapubbaṃ VI-310,1363a
asappurisacintakaṃ IV-42,64b
asappurisacintakā IV-184,60b
asappurisadhammo so V-233,132c
asappurisasaṃsaggo V-241,158e; V-242 ,161e,163e
asabbatthagāmiṃ vācaṃ I-449,119aasamassa mahesino I-17,80b
asamānaṃ sake ghare ti V-59,144d
asamiddhi dameti no VI-584,2412d
asamekkhitakammantaṃ II-7,3a
asamekkhiya thāmabalūpapattiṃ III-114,139c
asamo appaṭipuggalo I-40,239b; I-42 ,243b
asamo appaṭipuggalo ti I-35,228d; I-37 ,231d;
I-42 ,242d
asamo iddhidhammesu I-17,90c
asamosaraṇena ca V-233,134b
asampatvā paraṃ liṅgaṃ VI-66,285c
asampadānen’ itarītarassa I-467,127a
asampaduṭṭhā hi bhavāhi niccaṃ VI-321,1418d
asampaduṭṭho va bhavāhi niccaṃ VI-317,1394d
asambādhaṃ sivaṃ rammaṃ VI-174,770c
asambhajantam pi na sambhajeyya II-205,144d;
III-108 ,130d
asambhīto va gaṇhāhi VI-302,1332a
asammānitā yassa sake agāre IV-103,35b
asammodiyam pi vo assa accantaṃ mama kāraṇā
VI-517,1932ab
asassataṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ V-172,170d
asassataṃ sassataṃ nū tava-y-idaṃ VI-320,1409a
asassataṃ sassatan no tavedaṃ VI-315,1385a
asassatā bhogino kāmakāmi III-154,2c
asassatā vipariṇāmadhammā V-176,187b
asā ca saddhā ca tato sirī hirī V-393,215c
asā ca saddhā ca sirī hirī tato V-398,233c
asātaṃ upapajjatīti V-374,148dasātaṃ sātarūpena I-410,99a– 25 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
asāduṃ yadi vā sāduṃ III-145,180a
asādukayirā tanuvaṭṭam uddharaṃ III-319,4dasādhuṃ sādhunā jine II-4,2basādhum pi asādhunā II-3,1dasāya saddhā-siriyā ca kosiya V-409,280c
asāre sārayogaññū IV-429,136aasā lokitthiyo nāma V-448,332aasāhasaṃ rājadhanāni saṃgharaṃ III-319,5basāhasena aparūpaghātī III-523,78basāhasena dhammena V-378,170c,171casiṃ sattiñ ca oḍḍitaṃ II-443,140b
asiṃ sampanna pāyinaṃ III-338,39b; III-339 ,40b
asicammaṃ gahetvāna IV-184,58a; IV-364 ,255a
asicammassa kovidā VI-449,1584basiñ ca me maññasi kaṃkapattan ti V-475,390ef
asiñ ca sattiñ ca parāmasāmi V-481,403a
asi tikkho va maṃsamhi III-151,190a
asito ca gharaṃ vaje ti II-247,182d
asito devalo bravī III-466,65basiṃ nibbaha luddaka III-185,52b
asipattanirayā dukhā VI-250,1116b
asipattācitā dumā VI-250,1114b
asippo dhuttako yathā VI-228,1005b
asi yathā sunisito IV-118,67a
asiloko pi me assa VI-491,1725c
asī tālā va tiṭṭhanti VI-536,2083c
asītiyā navutiyā ca gāthā V-485,412a
asītiyā sahassehi II-435,124c
asītivassasahassāni VI-16,35c; VI-20 ,60c
asītihatthamubbedho I-29,219a
asīsakaṃ anaṅguṭṭhaṃ III-335,34c
asīhi tikkhehi ca chijjamānaṃ VI-250,1115basīho sīhamānena III-114,138a
asuciṃ sucisammataṃ II-437,128b
asuññaṃ hoti tam mayā ti III-19,18d
asuddhakammā asataṃ acāruṃ VI-114,484b
asuddhakammā kayino dadanti VI-110,463b
asuddhabhakkho si khaṇānupātī III-523,76a
asu brahāraññacaro mahāmuni V-395,223a
asur’ eso disampati IV-273,146b
asūci pūtilomo si II-11,6aasū hi yo sammati dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ V-396,224aasokā mudayantī ca VI-536,2084c
asoke nandane vane V-153,97b; V-154 ,98d
asoko akutobhayo IV-71,126d
asoko akutobhayo ti IV-344,161d
asocamāno adhivāsayeyya III-205,94c
asoṇḍe avināsake V-116,16d
asoṇḍo avināsako V-117,25d

asobhatha rājaputtī VI-590,2448c,2449c
asmākaṃ adhipannānaṃ V-379,181c
asmākaṃ vadham aññāya V-366,112easmāk’ āyaṃ vihaṅgamo V-378,178dasmā kumbham ivābhida III-29,35dasmā nūna te hadayaṃ VI-549,2161a
asmābhijappanti janā anekā ti III-359,68dasmā ratyā vivasane VI-492,1731a,1739aasmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ VI-286,1243c; VI-287 ,1250c
asmā hi sabbesaṃ vaco khamethā ti gātham āha
V-142,66dasmiṃ upari pabbate VI-550,2174b,2175b;
VI-553 ,2194b,2195b; VI-564 ,2270b,2271basmiṃ lokasmi devate VI-36,127basmiṃ loke paramhi ca I-90,292d; II-350 ,55d;
III-101 ,120b; IV-64 ,111f
asmiṃ loke paramhi cā ’ti I-90,293d
asmiṃ sarīre anissarā III-57,66c
asmiñ ca loke modati kāmakāmi IV-296,59d
asmin dha loke pāṇabhū nāgarāja V-79,231basmiṃ pakesasmiṃ ubho ramāma IV-329,127basmiṃ padese abhibhuyya sūkare II-407,97basmiṃ padese daḍḍhāni II-56,31casmiṃ puthuvimaṇḍale V-156,117basmiṃ bhave bhojanasannikāso III-522,74b
assa inda-samo rāja III-515,61aassaṃ āruyha puṇṇako VI-268,1162b
assakaṇṇavibhīṭakā II-161,116b
assakaṇṇo giri brahā VI-125,556d
assako ca puthujjano VI-99,420d
assaṃ gavaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ IV-308,77a
assachakaṇāni ujjhema VI-140,622d; VI-149 ,692d
assañ c’ assatarī rathaṃ VI-575,2343b
assataram pi kesiṃ suraṃmukhaṃ puṇṇakaṃ vindakañ
ca VI-135,590ab
assatthaṃ va pathe jātaṃ VI-526,1992aassatthadumasākhāya III-108,129e
assatthanigrodhamadhukā ca vedisā V-405,261b
assatthaṃ naṃ viditvāna VI-566,2286c
assattham āsīnaṃ samekkhiyānaṃ VI-309,1358c
assatthassa mūle bujjhissati mahāyaso I-16,75cd
assatthasseva taruṇaṃ V-328,159a; VI-87 ,345a
assatthāni ca bhakkhetvā III-398,123e
assatthā padarāni ca VI-529,2017d
assatthā panasā ceme VI-550,2172a; VI-553 ,2192a;
VI-564 ,2268a
assattho ti pavuccati I-16,79d
ass’ attho paripūratīti III-141,176dassa no abbhutaṃ tattha VI-192,838c– 26 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
assa paramasaṃvutaṃ V-340,12d
assapiṭṭhigatā dhīrā VI-223,967c
assapiṭṭheh’ alaṃkatā VI-579,2381d
assapuṇṇehi nettehi VI-300,1318c
assamaṃ upayantiyā VI-563,2264d
assamaṃ upasaṃkami IV-471,284d
assamaṃ ubhato ṭhanti VI-535,2075c
assaman taṃ gamissāmi V-319,106e
assamaṃ paṇṇachādanaṃ V-196,7d
assamaṃ parimajjitvā V-321,114a
assamaṃ brahmacārinaṃ V-322,127d
assamassa ca sā dvāre V-196,8a
assamassa mama brahme V-196,11aassamassa samīpamhi IV-470,275c
assamassāvidūrato VI-557,2221d;
VI-559 ,2231d,2234d
assamāgamanam pati VI-557,2214b
assamā nikkhamitvāna V-196,9c; V-321 ,115c,116c
assam āruyha puṇṇako VI-271,1174b
assame ramaṇīyamhi VI-496,1762c,1764c,1766c
assame vasato mama VI-532,2045b
assame sammataṃ idha V-323,134b
assamo paṭibhāti maṃ VI-560,2243b,2244b
assamo sukato mayhaṃ I-6,39c
assaṃ pāyehi sārathi I-185,24b
assavā piyabhāṇinī IV-428,130b,131b; V-348 ,62b;
V-377 ,168b,169b; VI-49 ,197b; VI-51 ,228b;
VI-53 ,b,241b
assādaṃ nādhigacchāmi V-4,5c
assānaṃ dviguṇaṃvidhaṃ VI-463,1631bassāni paññāsa samādhikāni IV-31,47d
assārohā yeva dhanuggahāse V-486,417c
assā vāhanti ājaññā II-40,19c
assāsakāni karonti VI-150,695aassāsayi assa ratham VI-512,1901cassāsayitvā janataṃ VI-61,271aassāsa hessasi bhariyā maman ti VI-265,1147dassāsa hessāmi te pati VI-265,1147aassāsetvā saputtake VI-518,1940dassitthiyo ratanaṃ maṇikañca V-223,110a
assunettā rudammukhā VI-518,1937b
assupuṇṇehi nettehi V-71,207c; V-301 ,36c;
VI-19 ,50c,53c; VI-548 ,2153c
assūni sampamajjitvā V-71,214c
asse ca sārathī yutte VI-22,69a
asse pattī ca vammino VI-25,91b; VI-27 ,108b
asse pattī dhajāni ca VI-275,1188b
asso kaṃso sigālī ca kumbho I-344,76b
asso ca siṃsati dvāre V-304,51a

asso c’ assatarī ratho VI-575,2344bahaṃ udakaṃ āhissaṃ VI-523,1965cahaṃ yogaṃ payuñjissaṃ V-361,100c; V-370 ,127cahaṃ raṭṭhāni vicaranto IV-227,62aahaṃ raho na passāmi III-19,18aahaṃ loke abhisasiṃ VI-563,2266cahaṃ lolo ’smi vāyaso II-364,71bahaṃ va asitābhuyā ti II-231,167dahaṃ vadhituṃ ussahe V-220,86dahaṃ vane mūlaphalesanam caraṃ V-197,14aahaṃ vande rathesabhaṃ IV-120,70bahaṃ vasaṃ gato tava III-331,24d
ahaṃ vo tena kālena V-56,137aahaṃ savantīhi mahodadhīva V-485,413c
ahaṃ sahissaṃ upavādam etaṃ V-220,89aahaṃ sirī ca lakkhī ca III-262,50c
ahaṃ suttesu jāgaro III-404,136bahaṃ sutto ’smi devate III-404,139d
ahaṃ suvaṇṇahāliddiṃ VI-563,2261aahaṃ seṭṭho ’smi dānena VI-100,426aahaṃ sonakam akkhissaṃ V-250,2eahaṃ sono mahārāja V-320,109aahaṃ hi kuñjaraṃ dajjaṃ VI-515,1917aahaṃ hi jānāmi janinda etaṃ V-214,59aahaṃ hi taṃ taṃ vo viyākarissaṃ V-140,60cahaṃ hi devato idāni emi VI-243,1088aahaṃ h’ imaṃ sāgarasevitantaṃ III-172,35aahaṃ hi vanaṃ gacchāmi VI-495,1753aahaṃ hi vasumā aḍḍho VI-192,837aahaṃ hi samma bhuñjāmi IV-71,122cahaṃ jāliṃ gaṇhissāmi VI-513,1902cahaṃ taṃsaraṇaṃ samma II-252,185aahaṃ taṃ nissaṃsayataṃ gamemi VI-244,1092cahaṃ dasasataṃvyāmaṃ III-398,121aahaṃ kañci kudācanaṃ VI-59,260b; VI-60 ,263bahaṃ kaññaṃ dadāmi te VI-434,1503d
ahaṃ kapi ’smi dummedho II-360,68aahaṃ kammakaro hutvā VI-81,315c,316c,317c;
VI-87 ,349c,350c,351c
ahaṃ kamme suvyāvaṭo III-315,137bahaṃ karissāmi susānamajjhe ti III-425,2dahaṃ kālī alakkhikā III-259,41c
ahaṃ kujjhāmi brāhmaṇa V-104,327bahaṃ khalu mahārāja V-351,75aahaṃ khujjam akāmayiṃ II-226,163bahaṃ kho taṃ palobheyyam IV-470,270aahaṃ gamissāmi idh’ eva hohi V-27,75aahaṃ gāmavaraṃ icche II-428,115c
ah’ ajja ammaṃ passemu VI-555,2208a– 27 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ahañ ca aṃkolakaṃ ocināmi IV-440,176aahañ ca isinaṃ idha IV-434,157b
ahañ ca eso ca ubho na homa III-296,99dahañ ca kho akaluṃ candanañ ca IV-440,180aahañ ca kho attano pāpakiriyaṃ V-31,87aahañ ca kho sāmiko cāpi mayhaṃ VI-320,1413aahañ ca giddho kāmesu V-254,20c
ahañ ca taṃ dehi varan ti vajjaṃ V-495,447aahañ ca taṃmātarā vuccamāno IV-48,74c
ahañ ca te kāmakaro bhavāmīti IV-261,127ef
ahañ ca te kāmacāraṃ dadāmīti IV-261,128ef
ahañ ca te nāgakulena saddhiṃ IV-463,241c
ahañ ca te nāmadheyyaṃ vadāmi III-305,111c
ahañ ca te bhadde imā ca kaññā V-98,304c
ahañ ca te vidhura karomi kiccaṃ VI-323,1430b
ahañ ca naṃ rositā ajjhupessaṃ IV-440,180d
ahañ ca naṃ mālinī ajjhupessaṃ
IV-440,176d,177d,178dahañ c’ anuññāto maṇī ca laddho ti VI-326,1440d
ahañ ca nūna nandā ca VI-457,1621cahañ ca paṭipanno ’smi V-260,67a
ahañ ca puttā ca patī ca mayhaṃ IV-296,58c
ahañ ca putte passeyyaṃ VI-557,2225cahañ ca putto suṇisā ca nattā III-427,7c
ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussaloke VI-316,1389aahañ ca bhariyāya samaṅgibhūto VI-324,1434cahañ ca migam esāno VI-175,774a
ahaṃ carissāmi tav’ etam atthaṃ IV-294,52c
ahañ ca laddhāna manussayoniṃ IV-467,258c;
V-173 ,182c
ahañ ca vanagocaro I-459,123b
ahañ ca vanam uñchāya V-90,274aahañ ca vo sasituṃ āgato ’smi VI-291,1261cahañ ca sāriputto ca IV-314,98a
ahañ ca sālassa supupphitassa IV-440,179aahañ ca sālissa supupphitassa IV-440,178aahañ c’ idaṃ kuravakaṃ ocināmi IV-440,177aahañ ce daḷhadhammāya III-386,98aahaṃ jāgarataṃ sutto III-404,136aahaṃ jānan ti yo vajjā VI-526,1997c,1998cahanantaṃ aghātentaṃ III-203,87aahanantam ahantāraṃ III-203,86aahan taṃ avadhiṃ sāmaṃ VI-86,342aahan taṃ uddharissāmi III-334,30c; V-70 ,198cahaṃ taṃ mocayissāmi VI-443,1547cahaṃ tathā karissāmi II-153,110cahaṃ tadā nāgarājā ahosiṃ V-55,134dahaṃ tadā brāhmaṇo homi tatthā ti III-298,103d
ahaṃ tadā rājaputto IV-196,75eahaṃ taṃ tāta yācāmi IV-121,75aahan taṃ mocayissāmi
VI-443,1548c,1549c,1550c,1551c,1552cahan te tathā bharissaṃ VI-81,318c
ahan te dammi dohaḷan ti V-40,99d
ahan tena samayena I-11,48a; I-29 ,210aahan te pāricariyāya V-159,128aahaṃ te migam akkhissaṃ IV-257,118c
ahantvā dhanam ābhatan ti III-437,19d
ahaṃ devo ca me bhātā III-261,48eahaṃ naṭo ’smi bhaddante II-169,123aaham aṭṭhako bhīmaratho panāyaṃ V-137,50a
aham ācariyapūjako II-252,185b
aham ujjugataṃ naraṃ VI-100,427b
aham ekaṃ punāparaṃ VI-65,281d; VI-67 ,289d
aham etaṃ vijānāmi III-404,136c
aham etaṃ pabhāvatiṃ V-301,35b
aham eva eko idha-m-ajja patto III-529,89aaham eva eko jānāmi III-217,118c
aham eva eko bhuñjissaṃ IV-470,278c
aham eva kandataṃ balyataro IV-61,105b
aham eva kāme bhuñjeyyaṃ IV-470,277c
aham eva dubbhāsitaṃ bhāsi bālo IV-247,104aaham eva dūsiyā bhūnahatā III-179,44a;III-180 ,45a,46aahaṃ paṭibhaṇāmi te ti III-404,136d
ahaṃ patiñ ca putte ca VI-563,2259a
ahaṃ pan’ amhi apaviddhā ekikā ti III-426,5dahaṃ paripūrayāmi te IV-120,71b
aham pi icchāmi janinda daṭṭhuṃ IV-447,195c
aham pi ekā carissāmi bhaggava III-382,96c
aham pi ekā carissāmi loke
IV-487,315c,316c,317c,318c,319c
aham pi eko carissāmi bhaggavi III-381,95c
aham pi evaṃ iti pekkhamāno III-396,119c
aham pi kho taṃ jānāmi III-261,48a
aham pi gacchāmi ubho na homā ti V-27,75d
aham pi jātiyo satta VI-236,1053aaham pi taṃ macchuddānaṃ kiṇeyyan ti II-425,112daham pi taṃ nikhaṇissāmi sobbhe ti IV-47,69d
aham pi tāta jānāmi VI-190,829aaham pi tāta passāmi VI-542,2118a
aham pi tena gacchāmi VI-495,1755caham pi te samma karomi vākyaṃ V-503,470c
aham pi daṭṭhukāmo ’smi VI-19,47c
aham pi nāgādhipatīvimānaṃ VI-312,1370c
aham pi pabbajissāmi V-185,217c; VI-18 ,43aaham pi putto ’smi jayaddisassa V-30,84c
aham pi pubbe kalyāṇo VI-229,1009a– 28 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aham pi purimaṃ jātiṃ VI-227,992a; VI-228 ,999aaham pi maṃsāni phalāni bhuñje III-522,75aaham pi sabbasetena VI-165,755a
aham pi samma bhuñjāmi IV-71,126aaham pi sodhayissāmi I-13,54c
ahaṃ puññāni karomi VI-505,1848c; VI-506 ,1850cahaṃ putta dadāmi te VI-25,91d; VI-27 ,108d,112dahaṃ putta nivāraye IV-121,75bahaṃ pure giddhigato kapoṭiyā IV-329,127aahaṃ pure saggagato ramāmi IV-357,209aaham p’ etaṃ na jānāmi III-77,85cahaṃ baddho ’smi pāsena III-330,22c
ahaṃ bhattā bhavāmi te V-90,275d
ahaṃ bhattā bhavāmi vo V-260,65bahaṃ bhotiṃ upaṭṭhissaṃ VI-523,1968e,1971eahaṃ maṇḍūkachāpiyā VI-192,836b; VI-193 ,841c
ahaṃ mahindena mahesi pesito V-397,228a
aha sabbehi ñātibhi III-495,38bahahā bālalapanā III-450,40c
ahāpitaggī si asiddhabhojano V-201,27b
ahāsi me ambaphalāni pubbe IV-203,1aahāso atthalābhesu III-466,64c
ahiṃsako reṇu-m-anuppavissa IV-447,192cahiṃsā c’ ettha pakkhinaṃ V-374,146dahiṃsāya cara loke IV-71,127cahiṃsā saññamo damo II-56,32b; IV-435 ,159bahiṃsā sabbapāṇinaṃ IV-71,126bahiṃsā sabba bhūtabhavyānaṃ VI-137,597b,602b;
VI-138 ,604b
ahitaṃ vata te ñātī VI-521,1952aahitaṃ mayha pipphalin ti III-86,100dahitānukampi me tvaṃ si puttā ti IV-47,70d
ahito bhavati ñātīnaṃ III-357,64c
ahi mahānubhāvo pi VI-164,752aahirikaṃ anādaraṃ VI-475,1665bahīva ucchaṅgagato ḍaseyya VI-437,1517b
ahu atītamaddhāne III-43,51a
ahu esa kato doso V-233,127aahutiṃ paggahessāmi VI-527,2004c
ahu pubbanimittam me VI-562,2255a
ahu pubbe janādhipa VI-236,1054b
ahu mayhaṃ kudācanaṃ V-327,155d
ahu rājagahe pure VI-236,1054d
ahu rājā videhānaṃ VI-221,946a
ahu vāsī kaliṅgesu VI-521,1949aahuvā seṭṭhasammato II-346,52b
ahū kumārī tatth’ eva IV-469,269a
ahū gaṃgāya nāviko III-230,3b
ahū sagga samāgamo ti III-189,56d

ahū satthā anuttaro I-41,240b
ahetukā ye na vadanti kammaṃ IV-339,151b
ahetunā ghātayate janindo ti IV-449,201d
ahetuvādo puriso V-241,157aahesuṃ aggasāvakā I-29,217b
ahesuṃ aggasāvikā I-29,218b
aho kapilavhayā rammā I-16,72a
aho nu kho mayha tathā jaṭāssu V-203,34d
aho bhavaṃ assamaṃ mayha passe V-199,20d;
V-200 ,21d
aho bhavaṃ assamaṃ mayhaṃ passe V-199,19d
ahorattānaṃ accaye VI-581,2397b
ahorattānam accaye IV-108,45d
ahorattānam accaye ti V-234,138f
aho vata re jaṭini VI-555,2206a
aho vata re purisa V-71,209aahosiṃ sivirājassa VI-419,1480aahosiṃ tattha bhikkhavo V-56,137b
ahosi me pubbe tato me aññathā III-522,74c
aho so pi labheyy’ ito IV-197,80f; IV-198 ,86f
ākaṃkhamānā puttaphalaṃ V-330,166aākaṃkha vuddhim attano VI-296,1297d
ākaḍḍhito sāhasā tehi deva IV-451,213d
ākappaṃ sarakuttiṃ vā VI-293,1274cākārakena jānāmi I-269,52c; I-272 ,53cākāsaṭṭhā ca bhummaṭṭhā I-18,98aākāsanabhagatā marū I-13,60d
ākāsantaṃ padissati VI-89,356b,357b,358b,359bākāsabhūtā te p’ ajja I-19,115cākiṇṇaṃ indasadisehi VI-125,558c; VI-126 ,562c
ākiṇṇaluddo puriso III-309,120a; III-539 ,107aākiṇṇā naranāribhi VI-277,1202bākiṇṇā luddakammehi V-266,84c
ākuccā pacalākā ca VI-538,2096cākoṭayanto te neti VI-548,2152c; VI-554 ,2198cāgacchanti vajanti vā III-401,131cāgacchantu tato dūtā VI-412,1460cāgañchu dovārikā khaggabaddhā IV-447,197a;
IV-451 ,213aāgataṃ abhinandati IV-198,83bāgataṃ yā na icchati II-340,48b
āgataṃ sārathiṃ disvā VI-19,52c
āgataṃ meḷamātaran ti III-534,98d
āgat’ asmā tav’ antike V-374,147bāgatassa vaso tava III-211,106bāgatassa vaso mama III-211,105b
āgat’ āyaṃ pabhaṃkaro VI-319,1402bāgate dhanadāyake VI-592,2467bāgato usupātanaṃ VI-78,301b– 29 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
āgato usupātanan ti VI-77,295d; VI-85 ,335d
āgato ty-āham atrajo IV-94,11bāgato migasammatan ti VI-79,306d; VI-80 ,307d
āgato ’smi tamantikaṃ IV-107,40bāgato ’smi tav’ antike IV-322,120d; IV-409 ,72b;
VI-98 ,415d; VI-420 ,1482b; VI-572 ,2322bāgato ’smi mahārāja VI-433,1501c
āgantuṃ kurute piyaṃ III-402,134bāgantvā va parājito VI-524,1972dāgamapurisā mayaṃ IV-235,80cāgamā c’ eva hatthatthaṃ IV-420,105aāgamissati me pāpaṃ III-418,154aāgamissati me bhayaṃ III-418,154bāgamissati me bhayan ti III-420,160d
āgamehi mahārāja III-254,33c; IV-258 ,121aāgamo ca na vijjati IV-106,39bāgamma yakkho idam evam abravi V-218,71bāguṃ kari mahārāja VI-84,329aācariyaputto suvinītarūpo V-140,58c
ācariyabhariyaṃ sakhābhariyaṃ mātulānīpitucchasaṃ
IV-184,57abācariyam anusatthāraṃ IV-178,45aācariyam āhu disataṃ pasatthā III-234,8dācariya samanuññātā V-380,186aācariyassa dhanatthiko IV-227,62dācariyānaṃ vacanā ghātessaṃ candañ ca suriyañ ca
VI-137,598ab,603abācariyā va sañjānanti III-284,88cācariyo brāhmaṇo mayhaṃ IV-371,272aācariyo me si pitā va mayhaṃ IV-313,96aācariyo visaghātānaṃ ālambāno ti maṃ vidū ti
VI-182,798cd
ācariyo hosi mam’ atthakāmo ti V-20,61dācāraṃ brahme sikkheyyaṃ IV-221,42c
ācāramhi susikkhitā III-368,82bācārasīlasampanne III-411,146cācārasīlasampanno IV-429,137cācikkha jātiṃ vidito yathāsīti V-23,64dācikkha ñātivyasanaṃ dijānan ti IV-291,44d
ācikkha me taṃ api sakkuṇemu V-24,68c
ācikkha me taṃ yam ahaṃ vijaññan ti III-360,70dācikkha me tvaṃ katamāsi devatā V-398,235d;
VI-306 ,1349d
ācikkha me tvaṃ katamāsi devatā ti V-402,249d
ācikkha me nārada suddhimaggaṃ VI-251,1121cācikkhitvā ghare dhanaṃ VI-301,1329bācināti etaṃ pāpaṃ VI-234,1040c
āceyyamāno rājisi V-6,17cāceraṃ iva māṇavo VI-563,2259b

ācera yan taṃ nikhaṇanti sobbhe ti IV-248,105d
ājaññam āruyha anomavaṇṇo VI-272,1178c;
VI-325 ,1435cājaññayuttā ca rathā tav’ eva V-20,62cājaññayutte ca rathe dasā ime V-20,61cājañño kurute vegaṃ I-181,23c
ājāniyā vātajavā anappakā ti dohaḷakhaṇḍaṃ
VI-274,1185d
ājāniy’ eko pana kiṃ karissati VI-274,1185bājāniyyā hasissanti VI-582,2399cājāniyye va jātiyā VI-47,170cājānīyā ca vammitā V-322,123bājānīyā va jātiyā VI-579,2380c
ājānīye c’ alaṃkate IV-404,60bājīvika tena taṃ uttasāmā ti II-384,81d
āṭā parivadantikā VI-539,2106b
āṇāpetha ca kumāre VI-136,592c
ātaṃkinaṃ yathā kusalo bhisakko V-84,250a
ātappā tapayanti maṃ III-447,38bātītamattho kapaṇo rudāmi V-77,226d
āturaṃ gāḷhavedanaṃ VI-249,1112d
āturannāni bhuñjati I-197,29b; II-420 ,106bāturānaṃ iv’ antako V-340,13dāturā paricārake III-201,84b
āturā samapajjatha VI-166,759b
āturena karissasi V-90,275b
āturo ty-ānupucchāmi VI-78,299c
ād IV-87,150cd
ādānāni upāsato V-371,133bādāya aggiṃ mama dehi vittaṃ VI-211,909c
ādāya kattāraṃ anomapaññan ti VI-314,1378d
ādāya kattāram anomapaññaṃ VI-313,1376c;
VI-323 ,1432cādāya gacchante pamodamāne V-165,143dādāya taṃ gaccha sakaṃ niketaṃ V-174,186cādāya tūṇiñ ca dhanuñ ca luddo V-47,114bādāya tvaṃ gaccha sakaṃ niketan ti III-349,53d
ādāya daṇḍaṃ parisumbha bhastaṃ III-347,49aādāya dantāni gajuttamassa V-54,131a; V-55 ,135aādāya pakkāmi tato hi khippan ti āha V-53,128d
ādāya pattiṃ paraviriyaghātiṃ IV-272,144aādāya puttadārañ ca VI-511,1894c; VI-525 ,1983c;
VI-527 ,2000cādāya balā gaccheyya IV-24,34c
ādāya beluvaṃ daṇḍaṃ VI-525,1985a; VI-542 ,2123e;
VI-569 ,2300e
ādāya maccu vajate kumāriṃ IV-482,306d
ādāya yen’ icchati tena gacchati VI-291,1261b– 30 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ādāya yen’ icchasi tena gacchā ti VI-283,1232d;
VI-286 ,1241d
ādāya vatthaṃ maṇikuṇḍalañ ca IV-432,143cādāya vāriṃ upasaṃkamitvā V-169,162bādāya veḷuriyamayaṃ mahagghaṃ V-169,160bādāya saṃkhaṃ purisena saddhiṃ IV-21,33c
ādāya satthāni caranti brāhmaṇā VI-208,899bādāya satthāni vikopayitvā V-166,146bādāya saddhāya karonti h’ ekadā V-402,251bādāsadantātharupaccavekkhitaṃ V-302,37bādiccam upatiṭṭhatīti II-73,47dādiccaraṃsāvaraṇaṃ V-322,121c; VI-218 ,934c
ādiccavaṇṇasaṃkāsā V-155,107aādiccavaṇṇāni pabhassarāni IV-465,249d
ādiccavaṇṇupanibhaṃ IV-464,245c
ādicco v’ udayan taman ti VI-447,1566d
ādittaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ III-157,10a; III-215 ,115a;
III-390 ,111a; IV-61 ,106aādittaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ -pe- IV-87,150cd
ādittasmiṃ agārasmiṃ III-471,69aādittā jātavedena V-269,121cāditte vārimajjhaṃ va VI-250,1120a
ādiyatī garahaṃ no pi pūjaṃ V-221,90bādiyitvā garuṃ bhāraṃ V-326,150a
ādiyen’ eva te maddi VI-567,2287a
ādīnavaṃ sampassasi IV-11,15cādīnavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā IV-313,93c; V-176 ,187cādīpitaṃ dāru tiṇena missaṃ VI-206,885bādīpito dāni mahāyam aggīti V-32,90d
ādu karuṇā ca n’ atthi amhesu V-180,199b
ādu kin nu jigiṃsasīti V-372,135d
ādu cāpaṃ gahetvāna VI-552,2187a
ādu te pahitā dūtā VI-561,2248a
ādu deve divaṃ gate IV-134,95b
ādu paññā kimatthikā III-499,43a
ādu bahi nu nikkhantā VI-561,2248c
ādu bālā va bhāsasi V-305,55b
ādu sakko purindado V-260,63b; VI-98 ,414d
ādu suttā piyaṃvadā VI-561,2248b
ādeyyarūpaṃ purisassa vittaṃ V-445,315b,316bādhārarūpañ ca pan’ assa kaṇṭhe V-202,29bādhipaccasmi ṭhāpaye VI-297,1303d
ānane taṃ gahetvāna II-99,66c
ānandacitto sumano patīto VI-323,1431cānandicitto sumano patīto V-494,445c
ānanditā pamuditā VI-559,2232c
ānandino tassa bhavant’ amittā IV-226,59c
ānandino pamuditā IV-349,177cānandiyaṃ ācariṃsu VI-589,2437c

ānandi vittā patītā VI-589,2439cānandi vittā sumanā putte VI-589,2438cānando gijjharājāsi V-456,367cānando ca pamādo ca V-330,177a,178aānando ca rujā āsi VI-255,1138cānando te mahārāja VI-463,1634aānando nām’ upaṭṭhāko I-16,78aānando paṇḍito nāgo IV-196,75c
ānando bhaddo kakkaṭako ahosi III-298,103cānando sabbamacchānaṃ V-464,375aānaṃ mahābrahme kathaṃ haneyyan ti IV-274,149d
ānayāmi sake putte VI-552,2187c
ānayitvāna vedehaṃ VI-424,1491a
ānayi bharato luddo III-432,15cānayissaṃ alaṃkatā VI-25,94b; VI-27 ,111bānayissaṃ rathesabhā ti VI-446,1564d
ānayissāma bhātaraṃ VI-190,831bānayissāmi bhotiyā VI-523,1968dānayetha mam’ antike ti IV-278,3dānītā ca paṭiggahaṃ VI-474,1656b,1658bānītā paṭhamaṃ ahaṃ IV-319,101bānītā ’me ubho mayā V-347,54bānubhāvaṃ acintiyaṃ I-1,10bānubhāvañ ca rājino ti VI-423,1488f
ānubhāvo jutīmato VI-174,772b
ānetha kho te khippaṃ VI-135,589c
ānetha kho ne khippaṃ VI-135,590c
ānent’ etaṃ pabhāvatin ti V-301,34d
ānehi ājaññaṃ idh’ eva yuttaṃ VI-271,1172d
ānehi ājaññam idh’ eva yuttan ti VI-268,1160d
ānehi taṃ paṇḍitaṃ dhammaladdhā VI-268,1159cāpaṇo va pasārito V-445,318bāpadaṃ attapariyāyaṃ V-368,123dāpadī turito bhusaṃ V-361,98d
āpannā mohasaṃsāraṃ V-154,102cāpanno ’smi padaṃ imaṃ III-468,68bāpaṃ milakkhā pana devam āhu VI-207,892bāpāsu me yuddhaparājitassa II-317,26aāpāsu vyasanaṃ patto III-12,5c,6cāputtaputtehi pamodathavho ti IV-162,16d
āpūrati tassa yaso IV-26,46c
āpūratī kāsipatī yathā ahaṃ IV-99,25c
āpo apeyyo dirasaññu-r-āhu VI-213,921d
āpo tattha pi sandati VI-534,2062d
āpo sijaṃ yajaṃ usseti yūpaṃ IV-302,68b
āpo suvuṭṭhī va yathā thalamhā V-221,90d
ābajjha tassā maraṇaṃ tato varaṃ V-96,301d
ābandhanāni gaṇhātha V-319,106cābādhaṃ amanoramaṃ V-323,134d; VI-532 ,2045d– 31 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ābādhā na uppajjeyyuṃ IV-13,21eābhataṃ girigabbharā IV-434,152b; V-324 ,137b;
VI-85 ,338b; VI-93 ,394b; VI-532 ,2048b;
VI-542 ,2126b; VI-569 ,2303bābhataṃ paṇḍubeluvaṃ VI-563,2261bābhataṃ pararajjehi VI-474,1656c,1658cābharaṇā uccāvacā subhaṇitamhi VI-153,718bābhāya atirocati V-63,159d
ābhujīparivāraṇo V-195,5bāmagijjho na jānāti VI-437,1514cāmagiddho na jānāti VI-416,1467cāmaṃ chindati yo phalaṃ V-242,172bāmanta kho taṃ gacchāma III-209,102c; IV-217 ,37c;
V-233 ,136c; VI-511 ,1895cāmanta kho taṃ gacchāmi III-315,141c; IV-111 ,52cāmantaya vammadharāni ete VI-290,1259cāmantaya vessavaṇaṃ kuveraṃ VI-271,1172bāmantayassu te putte VI-544,2136a
āmantayāmi nigamaṃ V-178,191aāmantayiṃsu jīvantaṃ VI-78,297cāmantayittha rājā naṃ VI-494,1747aāmantayittha rājānaṃ VI-505,1845aāmantayitvā ca avoca vākyaṃ VI-291,1260cāmantayitvāna palemi nāga V-173,183cāmantayī puttaṃ alīnasattuṃ V-26,71d
āmantaye bhūridattaṃ VI-175,775aāmaṃ pakkañ ca jānanti III-383,97aāmāni c’ eva pakkāni VI-529,2021c
āmā mukhaṃ lehati santhavenā ti II-45,24dāmāyadāsāpi bhavanti h’ eke VI-285,1238aāmāyadāsī ahu brāhmaṇassa VI-117,496bāmisaṃ vā dhanaṃ vāpi IV-57,94aāmisaṃ bandhanaṃ c’ etaṃ III-201,83c
āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalaṃ V-196,7bāmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā IV-352,188b; IV-460 ,227b;
V-155 ,106d; V-215 ,64b,69b; VI-238 ,1068b;
VI-476 ,1671bāmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā -- V-259,54d
āmuttahatthābharaṇo VI-492,1733cāmoti so paṭissutvā VI-418,1475aāmodavaṃ pitaraṃ mātarañ ca V-34,94eāmoditā naramarū I-13,57c; I-17 ,80c
āmmodamāno gacchatī san niketaṃ V-45,113cāyatā ca visālā ca V-156,114cāyatāni puthūni ca VI-218,939bāyatiṃ dosaṃ nāññāya I-368,84aāyanti ca luddakā taṃ padesaṃ V-200,22c
āyantu dovārikā khaggabaddhā IV-447,193aāyasaṃ daḷhapākāraṃ IV-4,1bāyasaṃ daḷhabandhanaṃ VI-549,2161b
āyāgavatthūni puthū pathavyā VI-205,882aāyācanti attavadhāya keci VI-211,905bāyāma te taṃ disataṃ vadhāya IV-295,55bāyuṃ appataraṃ siyā VI-26,101bāyuñ ca no vassasahassa ludda IV-441,186aāyuñ ca vaṇṇañ ca manussaloke IV-108,44aāyuñ ca vo kīvatako nu samma IV-441,185aāyuṃ tassa mahesino I-29,220bāyun nu khīṇo maraṇan nu santike IV-357,209dāyun nu vaṇṇan nu sukhaṃ balan nu IV-405,65aāyuṃ pajānāmi tavāhaṃ brahme ti III-360,69dāyūhataṃ aññatarassa hoti VI-283,1231bārakā parivajjaye II-326,35d; II-330 ,38d;
IV-471 ,288d,289d; V-451 ,345d,346d
ārakā parivajjaye ti III-534,97dārakā parivajjeyya VI-296,1293aārakā parivajjehi III-525,85c; IV-223 ,53cāraññakaṃ yūthapatiṃ yasassiṃ III-174,39bāraññakaṃ pabbatasānugocaraṃ III-175,40bāraññakassa isino II-354,61a; IV-371 ,276aāraññam iva kuñjaraṃ IV-470,276d
āratā viratā dhīrā III-78,88cāraddhaviriyo dhuvaṃ appamatto III-24,25c
ārā amittā vyavajanti tehi V-82,243c
ārā arā saṃyame tādisamhā V-78,229d
ārā tuvaṃ makkaṭa jhānabhūmiyā ti II-449,147d
ārā dūre na idha kadāci atthi IV-35,55aārādhayati rājānaṃ VI-298,1309cārādhitā samacariyāya santo IV-76,137bārādhe nikatippañño I-223,37c
ārā pāsaṃ na bujjhi tvaṃ IV-425,118c
ārāme udapāne ca VI-121,521c; VI-122 ,530c;
VI-123 ,539c,546c
ārāme vanagumbe ca VI-278,1215a
ārā vivajjeyya naro vicakkhaṇo IV-58,98c
ārā santo saṃvasanti IV-217,36c
ārā siṃghāmi vārijaṃ III-308,118bāruyha nāvaṃ taramāno VI-446,1562aāruyha pavaraṃ nāgaṃ VI-448,1570aāruyha selaṃ bhavanaṃ kinnarānaṃ V-42,106a;
V-47 ,115aārūḷhā gāmaṇīyehi V-258,44a; V-259 ,47a,50a;
VI-49 ,200a,202a,204a,206a;
VI-50 ,208a,210a,212a,214a,216a,218a,a;
VI-579 ,2379aārūḷhe gāmaṇīgehi VI-48,181a– 32 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ārūḷhe gāmaṇīyehi VI-47,169a,171a;
VI-48 ,173a,175a,177a,179a,183a,185a,187a,189a;
VI-503 ,1835aārūḷhe gāmaṇīyehi cāpahatthehi vammihi esa
VI-503,1837abārogā ca bhavāmase VI-567,2288d
ārogā tuyha mātaro VI-23,76d
ārogā mayha mātaro VI-23,75d
ārogā hontu ñātayo ti VI-511,1895dārogyaṃ āḷino vajjaṃ III-536,105cārogyam icche paramañ ca lābhaṃ I-366,83aārocemi mahesino VI-425,1492d
āropetvā pabhāvatiṃ V-310,78bāropentu rathesabha IV-122,77bāropentehi saṃgahaṃ I-1,6bāroha ca pāsādaṃ V-182,205c
ārohaṇe mahānidhi VI-38,132aārohapariṇāhavā VI-20,62bārohapariṇāhena IV-155,4c; V-343 ,28aārohena pabhāvati V-299,21b,22b,33bāḷārakaṃ āyasaṃ bhaddasālaṃ V-81,242bāḷārikā ca sūdā ca VI-580,2388aāḷārike bhate pose V-298,19c
āḷāriko tadā homi V-296,10cālambarā mutiṅgā ca VI-120,509a; VI-122 ,535aālambāno hi nāgena VI-193,841a
ālāriye ca sūde ca VI-276,1198aāligaggarakākiṇṇā V-405,264eāliṅgito cāsi piyo piyāya IV-439,170b,171b,172bāliṅgiyā aññamaññaṃ mayaṃ ubho IV-441,183cālokabhūtaṃ tiṭṭhantaṃ VI-459,1625eālokasandhiṃ divasā karotu IV-310,87cālopasahasākārā IV-11,18aālopā sahasākārā IV-435,158cāvajjayiṃsu uggasenassa rañño IV-464,243bāvaṭṭanī mahāmāyā II-330,38a; IV-471 ,288a;
V-451 ,346a
āvattatī ca parivattati ca vāsulo sammukhā rañño
VI-143,640abāvasanti mahiṃ imaṃ IV-222,49bāvasanti sarīraṭṭhā VI-57,253c
āvasitvā na tiracchānayoniyaṃ V-453,362c
āvahanti abhiṇhaso V-6,14d
āvahāmi vahāmi vā ti III-92,108dāvāsaṃ vasavattinaṃ IV-356,208b; VI-127 ,572b
āvāsaṃ pāpakamminaṃ VI-116,492bāvāsaṃ puññakammānan ti V-191,241d
āvāsaṃ puññakamminaṃ I-3,14f
āvāsā pāpakamminaṃ VI-124,554bāvāsiko hotu mahāvihāre IV-310,87aāvāsu kiccesu ca naṃ jahanti V-445,313c; V-448 ,324c
āvāse pāpakamminaṃ VI-105,440bāvāsehi vā santhavehi vā I-158,13bāvāso bakarājassa III-430,10cāvāso siviseṭṭhassa VI-511,1897cāviṃ vā yadi vā raho IV-319,102f
āvikubbaṃ na bujjhatīti III-278,78d
āvī raho pi manopadosaṃ V-29,81a
āvī raho vāpi sare na jātu V-31,87b
āvī raho saṃgaham eva vatte III-262,54d
āvudhabalavantānaṃ VI-449,1577aāveṭhitaṃ piṭṭhito uttamaṅgaṃ IV-383,11a;IV-385 ,15aāvedhañ ca na passāmi II-276,3aāveḷine saddagame asaṃgite V-409,277d
āsaṃ nirāsaṃ katvāna III-101,119cāsaṅgi bahupāyāso IV-11,16c
āsajja kho naṃ jaññāsi VI-194,847aāsajjanaṃ tassati brahmacārīti V-208,56d
āsajja paññe sevetha VI-296,1297cāsajja parame dije V-340,16bāsajja baddham āsīnaṃ V-340,17cāsajja maṃ tvaṃ vadase kumārā IV-47,70bāsajjasi gajam iva ekacārinaṃ II-220,159cāsajjāpi na bujjhati III-331,26d; V-341 ,23dāsajjāpi na bujjhatīti II-52,28d; IV-425 ,119dāsajjāpi na bujjhasi III-331,25d
āsajjāpi na bujjhasīti II-51,27d
āsadañ ca camasañ jaṭaṃ VI-533,2055b
āsadañ camasañ jaṭaṃ VI-528,2011b; VI-529 ,2016b;
VI-530 ,2034h; VI-532 ,2038b; VI-539 ,2115b
āsanaṃ udakaṃ pajjaṃ III-120,147c; IV-396 ,33a;IV-476 ,296aāsanañ ca mahārahaṃ V-376,157bāsanā vuṭṭhahitvāna VI-104,436c
āsanā vuṭṭhahiṃ tadā I-17,87dāsanūdakadāyīnaṃ IV-435,159cāsanena ca vāsavo IV-356,207d; VI-127 ,571d
āsanena nimanteyya VI-572,2323eāsane na sukhaṃ labhe VI-576,2351d
āsaṃ na chindeyya sukhāgamāya IV-269,138b;
VI-43 ,138bāsaṃ purakkhatvā narā sukhesino V-401,246bāsavo tāta lokasmiṃ IV-222,46aāsāchinnā migādhamā VI-452,1592d
āsāchinno gamissasi VI-452,1593cāsādayiṃ acchaṃ sughorarūpaṃ V-197,14b
āsā phalavatī sukhā III-101,119b; III-251 ,27b

– 33 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
āsā phalavatī sukhā ti III-251,28d
āsāya khettāni kasanti kassakā V-401,245aāsāya yanti vāṇijā dhanesino V-401,244aāsāya saggādhimanā sukhesino V-401,247bāsāya saddha siriyā ca kosiyaṃ V-408,274d
āsā lokitthiyo nāma I-288,60aāsāvatī nāma latā III-251,26aāsāvisaṃvādikasammatā ime V-401,248a
āsā visaṃvādikasammatā hi me V-410,281c
āsā sudhāsāya tav’ antim āgatā V-400,243cāsiṃseth’ eva puriso I-267,50a; IV-269 ,134a,135a;
VI-43 ,134a,135aāsiṃseth’ eva so dijo III-251,27d
āsiṃseth’ eva so pakkhī III-251,27c
āsiṃs’ eva tuvaṃ rāja III-251,27a,28cāsito ca gamissāmi V-71,205aāsittasatto nihato pathavyā V-87,261c
āsītikaṃ nāvutikaṃ va jaccā III-395,118bāsīnaṃ sonakaṃ dakkhi V-251,7cāsīnaṃ dāyapassasmiṃ V-264,73c,76c; V-265 ,78cāsīnānaṃ va dāpaye VI-297,1302f
āsīne vanagumbasmiṃ VI-496,1760cāsīvisaṃ va kupitaṃ III-525,85a; V-267 ,93aāsīvisaṃ jalitaṃ uggatejaṃ V-493,439bāsīvisaṃ maṃ avisā sapantīti III-16,13d
āsīvisaṃ mamaṃ santaṃ II-238,176aāsīvisā kupitā uggatejā IV-496,338aāsīvisā kupitā yaṃ ḍasanti IV-496,339aāsīvisā vā-r-iva sattusaṃghā ti dvīsu gāthāsu
V-82,243d
āsīvisena vitto ti VI-181,793c
āsīviso tāta pahūtatejo IV-32,49aāsīviso dummukho ty-āhu taṃ naraṃ V-78,229c
āsīviso sappo phaṇaṃ karitvā ti III-348,50d
āsīviso so akkhāto IV-223,50c
āsevitanisevitaṃ I-20,131d; I-21 ,136d,141d;
I-22 ,146d,151d; I-23 ,156d; I-24 ,161d,166d;
I-25 ,171d
āse sudhāya vinayassu attani V-401,248bāhaññantu sabbavīṇā VI-465,1641a; VI-580 ,2389a
āhaññaruṃ bherimudiṅgasaṃkhe IV-395,31aāhato pi na kuppeyya VI-298,1306c-āhaṃ mante paratthaddho VI-182,798aāharantī dumapphalaṃ VI-578,2366bāharant’ udakaṃ pajjaṃ V-376,157aāharitvā disampati V-320,110bāharissati te rājā II-395,92c
āhar’ etaṃ kaṇaṃpūvaṃ I-423,108c
āhar’ etaṃ maṇiṃ mama VI-184,808b

āha sahassehi pañcahīti VI-192,836d,838d
āhāmi puññāni anappakānīti gātham āha IV-281,16d
āhārahetū paripātayiṃsu III-380,92cāhiṇḍatī go-r-iva bhakkhasārī V-15,38b
āhu khattavidhā loke V-240,152aāhutaggi ca brāhmaṇo VI-199,866bāhutaggī samāhitā VI-518,1935dāhutīnaṃ paṭiggaho I-15,70b; I-17 ,85bāhuneyyā ca puttānaṃ V-331,183aāhūniyo me si hitānukampī V-221,97aikkā goṇasirā bahū VI-538,2095biṃgha antepuraṃ mayhaṃ VI-455,1613aiṃgha āgaccha corena IV-470,275aiṃgha ekapadaṃ tāta II-236,174aiṃgha passa mahārāja VI-455,1612a; VI-459 ,1625aiṃgha maṃ samma rakkhassu V-70,201c
iṃgha maddi nisāmehi VI-506,1856c; VI-511 ,1897a;
VI-512 ,1899a; VI-582 ,2399aiṅgha vaddhamayaṃ pāsaṃ II-153,110a
iṃgh’ assa uttaraṃ sākhaṃ IV-352,190c
iṃgh’ assa dakkhiṇaṃ sākhaṃ IV-351,184c
iṃgh’ assa pacchimaṃ sākhaṃ IV-352,187a
iṃgh’ assa purimaṃ sākhaṃ IV-351,182c
iṃgh’ assa mūlaṃ chindāma IV-352,193ciṃghānucintesi sayam pi deva VI-240,1081a
icc-abravi attamanā jaṭādharaṃ V-407,271b
icc-abravi yudhiṭṭhilo V-59,145d; V-61 ,149d,153d;
V-65 ,171d
icc-abravī kurunaṃ kattuseṭṭhaṃ VI-319,1403d;
VI-323 ,1429d
icc-abravī tvaṃ na hi te sametīti V-500,b
icc-abravī devavaro katañjali V-395,221b
icc-abravī puṇṇakaṃ nāma yakkhaṃ VI-306,1347d
icc-abravī mātali devabrāhmaṇaṃ V-409,279d
icc-abravī mātalino ca sammukhā V-398,234d
icc-abravī varuṇaṃ nāgarājaṃ VI-322,1426d
icc-abravī vessavaṇaṃ kuveraṃ VI-269,1163d
icc-abravī saṃkalahaṃ udīrayi V-393,217b
icc-abravuṃ nāradadevabrāhmaṇaṃ V-393,215d
icc-assa-m-anusāsati VI-17,37f
icc-ānusāsi man tāto V-159,130c
icc-āha rājā janasandho IV-177,37d
icc-ete aṭṭha nirayā V-266,84a
icc-ete kusale dhamme III-274,74a; V-378 ,177a
icc-ete soḷasākārā IV-197,81a; IV-198 ,87a
icc-evaṃ vilapantassa IV-434,155c
icc-evaṃ pitaraṃ kaññā VI-241,1083a
icc-eva te bhāsitaṃ brahmacāri III-7,2c
icc-eva dāne ramate mano maman ti IV-406,66d– 34 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
icc-eva phandano īsaṃ IV-211,23a
icc-eva mantayantānaṃ V-361,98a; VI-586 ,2421a
icc-eva mantayantānaṃ ariyānaṃ ariyavuttinaṃ
V-340,13ab
icc-eva me vimati ettha jātā III-522,74d
icc-eva vākyaṃ visajī supaṇṇo V-84,249a
icc-eva vilapantiyā III-481,94a
icc-eva vutto nesādo V-365,110a
icchaṃ na seveyya anatthasaṃhitaṃ IV-5,8b
icchati so vihaññati I-256,47b
icchantena ciraṭṭhitiṃ I-1,7b
icchamāno ahaṃ ajja I-14,64c
icchā icchaṃ vijāyathā ’ti I-306,65d
icchāma assamaṃ gantuṃ V-321,111aicchāmi kho taṃ punar eva daṭṭhuṃ V-204,40c
icchāmi vo ’haṃ sutavuddhim attano V-485,413a
icchālobhañ ca pāpakaṃ V-374,148bicchā lobho ca kummaggo VI-252,1134c
icchāvisaṭagāminiṃ III-207,99b; IV-4 ,6bicchāhatassa posassa I-414,103e; III-207 ,98e; IV-4 ,5cicchā hi anantagocarā II-258,187ciṭṭhañ ca kantañ ca bahunnam etaṃ IV-312,91biṭṭhikhaggadharā balī VI-223,967biṇaṃ vodāya gacchanti IV-184,53c
iṇaṃ muñcām’ iṇaṃ dammi IV-280,7ciṇaṃ nikkhippa gacchatīti III-117,142diṇamokkho te kīdiso IV-280,8biṇamokkho me ediso IV-280,12b
iti etāya saññāya III-207,97c
iti kammāni anventi VI-239,1075a
iti tattha vilapiṃsu VI-555,2209e
iti naṃ garahitvā V-87,260a
iti naṃ paṇḍitā vidū ti II-280,6d
iti no mantitaṃ ahu II-418,103d
iti no sammato bhavan ti III-500,45d
iti no sutaṃ mahārāja IV-233,70d
iti paṃke avassayiṃ II-80,53b
iti pacchānutappati IV-177,38d,39d,40d;
IV-178 ,41d,42d,43d,44d,45d,46d,47d
iti phandanarukkho pi IV-210,20a,22a
iti maddī varārohā VI-566,2285a; VI-568 ,2294a
iti mātā vihaññati V-330,172b,172f
iti me taṃ vataṃ āsi VI-589,2440c
iti me n’ atthi saṃsayo III-194,65d
iti me saṃsayo ahū III-194,65b
iti lālappatī jano III-217,118b
iti viññāya paṇḍito II-313,23d
iti vidvā samañ care IV-172,28d
iti sāyañ ca pāto ca VI-251,1125c

ito ahaṃ dūrataraṃ gamissan ti III-222,124d
ito ādā kamaṇḍaluṃ VI-86,341b
ito ujuṃ uttarāyaṃ disāyaṃ V-199,19a
ito ujuṃ uttariyaṃ disāyaṃ V-42,105a
ito gaccha mahārāja VI-518,1937c
ito gatā mahārāja VI-456,1615a
ito gato te maṃ dahanti tāta V-204,44d
ito gato dakkhasi tattha rājā VI-246,1099a
ito gato hiṃseyya maccurājaṃ II-242,179c
ito gantvā aḍḍhakosaṃ VI-81,319c
ito gantvā yamakkhayaṃ V-268,112b
ito cuto kiṃ labhate sukhaṃ so IV-338,146d
ito cuto kiṃ labhate sukhaṃ so ti III-306,112d
ito dāni patāyanti III-283,86a
ito nītā mahārāja VI-456,1616a
ito nu bhoto katamena assamo V-199,18a
ito pattaṃ sakaṃ gharaṃ VI-572,2323d
ito panuṇṇaṃ paralokapattan ti VI-247,1101d
ito parakkamma sahassanetta V-138,54c
itoparañ ce na dadeyya dānaṃ III-130,157c
ito pariyāhi vāyasā ti II-440,134d
ito pi te brahme dadantu vittaṃ III-349,53c
ito pi me tāta tato varaṃ siyā V-96,300d
ito pubbe na jānāmi IV-373,287c
ito bahutarā bhogā III-207,97a
ito bhavaṃ mūlaphalāni bhuñjatū ti gātham āha
V-197,12d
ito mayaṃ gantvā sakaṃ niketanaṃ V-166,146a
ito māsaṃ adhogataṃ VI-187,814b; VI-188 ,820b
ito rājā kuhiṃ gato V-260,65f
ito vimuccamān’ āhaṃ VI-573,2330a
ito vimuttāpi ca yanti duggatiṃ III-441,30d
ito vimutto pi ca yāhi suggatiṃ III-443,34d
ito satthāni gacchanti III-283,87a
ito haritvā sovaṇṇagharāni IV-467,261c
ito hi brahme gaṇhāhi VI-531,2036c
ittaravāso ti jāniyā IV-112,57c
itthāgāraṃ ajjhabhāsi VI-22,71c
itthāgārañ ca rājino VI-502,1828bitthāgāram pi te dammi VI-25,92a; VI-27 ,109aitthigumbassa pavarā VI-473,1652aitthi cāpi dijampati V-450,337d
itthibhāvaṃ na gacchanti I-45,255a
itthi yā jīvalokasmiṃ IV-322,121aitthiyā purisassa vā ti IV-270,139d; VI-43 ,139d
itthiyo tāta lokasmiṃ IV-222,47a
itthiyo purisā ca maṃ V-72,219b
itthiyo mantaṃ jānanti VI-544,2133c
itthi vā yadivā pumā VI-240,1079d– 35 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
itthī ca ayam ekikā IV-193,68b
itthīnaṃ viggahā c’ ettha VI-275,1186c
itthīnam esā pavarā yasassinī V-92,284a
itthīnaṃ pavarā c’ asi V-154,100b
itthīnaṃ purisānaṃ vā IV-57,91b
itthīnaṃ purisānañ ca V-117,23c
itthī pi paṇḍitā hoti III-438,22c,23c
itthī pi vidhavā naggā VI-508,1874citthīpumānaṃ sahadārakānaṃ IV-76,131b
itthīsahassaṃ bhariyānaṃ VI-301,1320a,1324a;
VI-303 ,1335a,1339a
itthīsahassassa ṭhapetu aggaṃ IV-310,85bidaṃ accherakaṃ disvā VI-513,1908aidaṃ antepuraṃ suramaṇīyaṃ VI-146,663b
idaṃ abbhantaraṃ phalan ti II-395,92didaṃ assa kaṇikāravanaṃ V-189,232aidaṃ vacanaṃ abravi VI-267,1153d,1156d
idaṃ vacanaṃ abravī VI-443,1546d
idaṃ vacanaṃ abravuṃ VI-556,2210d
idaṃ vacanam abravi I-15,70d; V-461 ,372f;
VI-230 ,1011d; VI-243 ,1086d
idaṃ vacanam abraviṃ V-70,196bidaṃ vacanam abravī VI-232,1021d; VI-548 ,2154d;
VI-578 ,2359d
idaṃ vacanam abravīti V-196,9didaṃ vatvā giricaro V-71,214aidaṃ vatvā dhataraṭṭho V-353,85aidaṃ vatvāna pakkāmi V-154,103a; V-157 ,119a;
V-257 ,35a; V-321 ,113a; VI-510 ,1892aidaṃ vatvāna pitaraṃ VI-183,807a
idaṃ vatvāna maghavā VI-102,429a; VI-484 ,1697a;
VI-573 ,2332a
idaṃ vatvāna mātaṅgo IV-383,10aidaṃ vatvāna vedeho VI-229,1010c; VI-230 ,1014aidaṃ vatvāna so sāmo VI-82,322aidaṃ vatvāna hārito III-501,49aidaṃ vatvā nimirājā VI-129,577a
idaṃ vatvā bhūridatto VI-176,782aidaṃ vatvā mahārājā II-403,96a; IV-486 ,313aidaṃ vidū parimuttā apāyā ti III-236,10d; IV-299 ,62didaṃ suṇotha kāsayo ti II-402,95d
idaṃ suṇotha pañcālā VI-477,1677aidaṃ suṇotha sodariyā III-311,125cidaṃ sutvā kāsipati V-376,156aidaṃ sutvāna nigghosaṃ V-374,147a; VI-189 ,827aidaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ I-17,80aidaṃ sutvā brahmabandhu VI-532,2039a;
VI-540 ,2116a
idaṃ suvaṇṇakāyūraṃ III-437,18aidaṃ pacchimakaṃ tuyhaṃ VI-302,1332cidaṃ katvā brahmabandhu VI-525,1979aidaṃ kho taṃ samāgama III-420,159aidaṃ kho sā na jānāti II-443,140aidaṃ kho ’haṃ tadāvocaṃ V-94,294a
idañ ca tuyhaṃ rucitaṃ V-185,217a
idañ ca te nāga mahāvimānan ti VI-316,1388d
idañ ca te nāgi mahāvimānaṃ VI-320,1412d
idañ ca te ruccati rājaputta V-32,89a
idañ ca tesaṃ kīḷanakaṃ VI-559,2238a
idañ ca dhīra mahāvimānan ti VI-316,1391d
idañ ca no hohiti santharatthaṃ IV-440,179c
idañ ca paccayaṃ laddhā VI-589,2437a,2438a,2439a
idañ ca mayhaṃ uttiṭṭhapiṇḍaṃ IV-386,20a
idañ ca me jātarūpaṃ pahūtaṃ IV-467,261a
idañ ca me dhīra mahāvimānaṃ VI-320,1415d
idañ ca me maṇiratanaṃ VI-275,1186a
idañ ca me sattubhattaṃ VI-531,2035a
idañ ca sutvāna amāṇusānaṃ IV-443,189a
idañ ca sutvāna amānusānaṃ IV-443,187a,188a
idañ ca sutvā vacanaṃ adhammo IV-103,33a
idañ ca sutvā varuṇassa vākyaṃ VI-268,1160a
idaṃ tato dukkhataraṃ VI-561,2250a
idaṃ tad ācariyavaco II-202,142a; III-160 ,16a
idan te babbukā bilan ti I-480,133d
idan te rajjaṃ anusāsa amma V-289,1c
idan te raṭṭhaṃ sadhanaṃ sayoggaṃ V-289,1aidaṃ te raṭṭhaṃ sadhanaṃ sayoggam V-486,416aidaṃ tesaṃ parakkantaṃ VI-559,2234a
idan te sutvāna vihetu chando V-464,377aidaṃ dukkhaṃ upāgamīti V-69,185d
idaṃ dutiyakaṃ sallaṃ VI-80,314a
idam assa ambavanaṃ V-189,235a,236a; VI-146 ,669a
idam assa asokavanaṃ VI-146,666a
idam assa assaratanaṃ ekakhuro asso VI-147,672ab
idam assa uyyānaṃ V-188,229a; V-189 ,230a;
VI-146 ,665a
idam assa kaṇikāravanaṃ V-189,231a; VI-146 ,667a
idam assa kūṭāgāraṃ V-188,225a,226a
idam assa kūṭāgāraṃ sovaṇṇaṃ pupphamalyavikiṇṇaṃ
VI-146,664ab
idam assa pāṭalivanaṃ V-189,233a,234a; VI-146 ,668a
idam assa hatthiratanaṃ erāvaṇo gajo balidantī
VI-147,671ab
idam āsanaṃ atrabhavaṃ nisīdatu V-169,161c;
V-197 ,12c
idam eva seyyo iti maññamāno III-243,16c
idam pi dutiyaṃ sallaṃ VI-561,2251a
idaṃ pi dutiyaṃ passāma VI-569,2300c– 36 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
idam pi paṇṇakaṃ mayhaṃ VI-24,84a
idam pi pānīyaṃ sītaṃ IV-434,152a; V-324 ,137a;
VI-85 ,338a; VI-532 ,2048a; VI-542 ,2126a;
VI-569 ,2303a
idam pi sumukhen’ eva V-349,69aidaṃ pure ninnam āhu III-430,10aidaṃ brāhmaṇa me atthi III-53,61c; III-54 ,62e,63cidaṃ bhonto nisāmetha VI-575,2342aidaṃ me edisaṃ phalaṃ III-411,148b
idān’ āhaṃ puna tuyhaṃ III-133,161c
idāni abhisapanto imaṃ gātham āha V-87,260b
idāni āgacchati sāyakāle V-200,23b
idāni kho taṃ ūhacca II-71,46c
idāni kho taṃ tāyantu VI-437,1512c
idāni kho maṃ bhāyati III-210,103aidāni kho ’mhi sukhito arogo III-225,130aidāni kho ’haṃ yajissāmi I-260,49c
idāni na cirāgato II-133,91b
idāni maṃ tato hantvā V-308,72c
idāni so idhāgantvā II-420,107a
iddhaṃ phītaṃ janapadaṃ V-100,309c; VI-514 ,1911c
iddhaṃ pītaṃ ahū tadā I-29,212b
iddham phītañ c’ idaṃ raṭṭhaṃ VI-517,1929aiddhāni phītāni kulāni assu V-16,45a
iddhippattāya nāriyā III-22,24b
iddhimantaṃ aniddhimā VI-164,750b
iddhimanto yasassino VI-219,945b;
VI-439 ,1524b,1525b
iddhimanto yasassino te VI-439,b,b
iddhiyā parihāyatha IV-471,283d
iddhiyā yasasā jalaṃ VI-199,863b
iddhivyasanabhāvañ ca V-238,142c
iddhī jutī balaviriyūpapatti VI-315,1385b;
VI-316 ,1388c,1391c; VI-320 ,1409b,1412c,1415c
iddhī nu te vatthukatā subhāvitā V-14,34c
iddhī hi t’ āyaṃ vipulā VI-174,771c
iddhe phīte mahaddhane VI-237,1057b
iddhe senāpatīkule VI-227,994b
iddho ca phīto ca subāḷhiko ca V-214,60a
iddho janapado mahā VI-517,1929b
iddho mano tassa yathāpi tuyhan ti IV-394,27d
iddho mano tassa yathāpi mayhan ti IV-394,26d
idha anadhivarā buddhā IV-233,69c
idha c’ eva naṃ pasaṃsanti pecca sagge ca modatīti
V-331,185cd
idha c’ eva parattha ca V-375,153didha c’ evāninditā yena V-57,140aidha ce hi naṃ virādhesi I-113,3aidha jāto duritthiyā VI-228,1001b

idha dānāni datvāna VI-194,849c,851c
idha dāni pasāsasīti III-367,77d
idha dhammaṃ caritvāna III-194,68c; V-123 ,38c,46c;
V-223 ,114c,122c,123a; V-376 ,155c;
VI-94 ,401c,402c
idh’ annapānaṃ sayanāsanañ ca IV-19,29a
idha pattassa sonakā ti gātham āha V-252,11d
idha pāṇaṃ cajissāmi V-360,95e
idha bījāni ropissaṃ I-13,53c
idha rājakule jātā IV-322,123c
idhalokasmiṃ nandane V-40,99b
idha vaṇṇena sampannā III-247,22c
idha saccañ ca dhammo ca IV-435,159aidha sīhā ca vyagghā ca III-247,21a
idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ IV-415,85d; IV-416 ,89d
idha hessāmi jīvitan ti IV-415,87d; IV-416 ,91didhāgacchi rathesabho IV-373,287b
idhāgatā nāri tad iṃgha brūhi IV-459,222didhāgatā pucchitāyemha pañhe ti V-137,50d
idhāgatā sāgaravārimajjhe IV-19,28b
idhāgantvā varaṃ varaṃ IV-345,164didhāgantvā varaṃ varan ti IV-344,162didhāgamā jaṭilo brahmacārī V-202,28a
idh’ āgamā brahmacārī III-117,142aidh’ āgamā brahme tad iṃgha brūhīti III-344,46didhāgamā samaṇo rummavāsī IV-384,12aidhāgamo brahme tad iṃgha brūhīti IV-97,14d
idh’ ūragānaṃ pavaro paviṭṭho II-14,7a
idh’ eva acchataṃ kaṇhā VI-549,2162a
idh’ eva jīvati jīvo V-239,149aidh’ eva jīvo vibhavaṃ upeti IV-338,148b
idh’ eva taṃ narake pātayitvā VI-308,1356c
idh’ eva tāva acchassu VI-18,46a; VI-423 ,1488c;
VI-516 ,1924aidh’ eva te nisinnassa VI-24,83a
idh’ eva naṃ pasaṃsanti VI-94,399c
idh’ eva nikkhippa sarīradehaṃ IV-103,35c,36c;
V-391 ,207c,208c
idh’ eva no sattudamano V-305,54a
idh’ eva me pañca satāni dehi VI-245,1095c
idh’ eva yo hoti akammasīlo VI-245,1097a
idh’ eva rajjaṃ kārehi VI-517,1928c
idh’ eva vasath’ assame ti VI-89,359d
idh’ eva vasa mā gamā ti III-536,105didh’ eva haṃsa nipata IV-214,27a
idh’ eva hohi iti mayha ruccati VI-299,1315c
idh’ evāhaṃ vasissāmi IV-344,161aindaṃ va asurādhipo ti IV-135,104d
indaṃ va devesu pamodayiṃsu V-506,476c– 37 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
indaṃ va paricārikā VI-240,1077dindaṃ hi so brāhmaṇaṃ maññamāno V-33,93a
indagopakavaṇṇābhā VI-184,808c; VI-279 ,1224c;
VI-500 ,1796aindagopakasañchannaṃ VI-497,1780c
indagopakasañchannā IV-258,119c; VI-173 ,767c
indassa taṃ vedaya devasārathīti V-410,284d
indassa bāhā-r-asi dakkhiṇā ti VI-212,914a
indassa vākyaṃ nisāmehi kosiya V-409,280a
indassa vākyena hi saṃvaro hato ti V-87,261d
indīvarehi sañchannaṃ VI-536,2079c
indo ca taṃ inda-sagotta kaṃkhati V-411,286c
indo ca taṃ rakkhati devarājā III-146,182c
indo ca brahmā ca pajāpatī ca VI-568,2293c;
VI-571 ,2315c
indo devā sabrahmakā V-123,47b
indo va asurādhipo ti V-243,182d
indo va jayataṃ pati V-322,127b
indriyāni ahaṭṭhāni VI-187,811c
ibbhā hi ete samakā bhavanti VI-214,930a
imaṃ āgamma pabbataṃ III-247,20d
imaṃ vākyaṃ nisāmetvā V-251,9aimaṃ vā paṭhaviṃ sabbaṃ V-223,108cimaṃ saccam abhāsatha VI-92,387d
imaṃ so vasatu rattiṃ VI-491,1727cimaṃ so sayanaṃ seti III-151,191aimaṃ hi vyamhaṃ kimabhiññam āhu VI-126,565cd
imaṃ tvaṃ catutthaṃ tāva I-21,142aimaṃ tvaṃ chaṭṭhamaṃ tāva I-22,152aimaṃ nu dvāraṃ kimabhiññam āhu VI-126,559cd
imaṃ kumāraṃ ramehi aññattha V-184,210bimaṃ kumāraṃ pāpetha V-259,60c
imaṃ khemiṃ akārayi V-374,145bimaṃ gale gahetvāna VI-417,1471a; VI-438 ,1520a
imañ ca ājaññaṃ amittatāpanaṃ VI-274,1184c
imañ ca kho dentu mahānasāya IV-253,112c
imañ ca jammaṃ nekatikaṃ IV-42,64a
imañ ca jammaṃ musalena hantvā II-120,82a
imañ ca te pitā bhadde III-284,89a
imañ ca te maṇiratanaṃ dadāmi VI-323,1430c
imañ ca dīpaṃ na pariccajema IV-163,20b
imañ ca pītvāna rasaṃ paṇītaṃ II-97,63c
imañ ca madhuno tumbaṃ VI-528,2009cimañ c’ āhaṃ migaṃ haññe IV-420,106cimaṃ tuṇḍehi pakkhehi III-269,69aimaṃ tvaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ tāva I-24,162aimaṃ tvaṃ sattamaṃ tāva I-23,157aimaṃ tvaṃ pañcamaṃ tāva I-22,147aimaṃ tvaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva I-20,127aimaṃ tvaṃ tatiyaṃ tāva I-21,137aimaṃ tvaṃ dasamaṃ tāva I-25,172aimaṃ tvaṃ dutiyaṃ tāva I-20,132aimaṃ tvaṃ navamaṃ tāva I-24,167aimaṃ dukkhaṃ titikkhasi II-386,82d
imaṃ nikkhaṃ sukuṇḍalaṃ IV-358,215b
imaṃ nerū ti jānanti III-247,22a
imam eva kathaṃ kathentā VI-65,282c
imam eva gāthaṃ manasīkarohi IV-400,51c
imam pi paṭhamaṃ passāma VI-542,2123c
imaṃ bhonto nisāmetha VI-102,430aimaṃ mayhaṃ hadayasokaṃ IV-285,23a,24a;
VI-148 ,682a; VI-149 ,683a,684a,685aimaṃ muḷālavaṭakaṃ VI-563,2262a
imamhi naṃ padesamhi VI-559,2229a,2230a,2231a
imasmā haṃ jotirase vanamhi V-207,51a
imasmiṃ yeva nagare III-411,145a
imasmiṃ puthavikampane I-26,182d
imasmiṃ me samaṇa hatthe VI-64,277a,278a
imassa janikā mātā I-16,76a
imassa jīvena na h’ atthi kiñci VI-304,1345c
imassa daṇḍañ ca vadhañ ca datvā IV-205,9a;
IV-382 ,8c
imassa maṃsañ ca pātabbaṃ sūle katvā pacantu naṃ
VI-453,1595ab
imassa lokassa parassa c’ atthan ti IV-340,155d
imassa lokassa parassa vā te IV-338,149c
imassa hatthe pāde ca VI-453,1594a
im’ assudaṃ yanti disodisaṃ pure IV-346,169a
imā gāthā abhāsatha IV-471,286d; VI-84 ,328d
imā gāthā abhāsathā ti VI-525,1987dimā gāthā abhāsi - V-388,200-1d
imā ca te pokkharañño samantato IV-466,254a
imā tā pokkharaṇiyo rammā cakkavākūpakūjitā
IV-359,216ab; VI-564 ,2276ab
imā tā vanagumbāyo VI-564,2275a
imā tā haritānopā IV-358,215c
imā te dhītaro satta V-311,86a
imā najjo savantiyo IV-358,215d
imāni assūni vattare mayhaṃ IV-284,21b
imāni kira maṃ tāto V-159,129aimāni tāni khettāni IV-358,215a
imāni maṃ daddara tāpayanti III-16,13aimāni me sattasatāni atthi III-349,52a
imāni vassāni soḷasa VI-239,1074b
imā nu nariyo kim akaṃsu pāpaṃ VI-114,482c
imā nu nariyo kim akaṃsu sādhuṃ VI-119,505c
imāyo dasadhā disā V-374,145d
iminā agginā pakkaṃ III-55,64c– 38 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
iminā ca tvaṃ vayasā IV-108,46aiminā nūna asinā V-304,46aiminā me adhikārena I-14,67aiminā sakuṇajātena III-399,125c
imissā ca naṃ pāpapatibbatāya II-120,82c
ime āyanti rājāno V-321,115a
im’ ekarattiṃ ubhayo vasemā ti IV-106,37d
ime kumāre disvāna VI-544,2138a; VI-545 ,2140a
ime kumāre passantoVI-496,1760a,1761a,1762a,1763a,1764a,1765a
ime kumāre pūjento IV-134,94c
ime ke nāma pabbatā ti VI-125,555f
ime ca khattiyā sabbe V-319,105c; V-324 ,140c
ime ca te muñcare bandhanasmā VI-327,1444d
ime ca nūna araññasmiṃ VI-582,2400a
ime jātā vayoharā I-138,8b
ime tiṭṭhanti ārāmā VI-550,2173a; VI-553 ,2193a;
VI-564 ,2269a
ime te jambukā rukkhā VI-550,2171a; VI-553 ,2191a;
VI-564 ,2267a
ime te daharā puttā VI-509,1881c
ime te deva sattavo V-310,83d
ime te pi mayhaṃ puttā VI-153,715a
ime te puttā kīḷanā VI-563,2261d
ime te luddakā devi V-41,101a
ime te hatthikā assā VI-564,2272a
ime dissanti dārakā ti VI-574,2335d
ime dhamme sammasato I-25,176a
ime nu maccā kiṃ akaṃsu pāpaṃ VI-115,480c
ime nu maccā kim akaṃsu pāpaṃ VI-106,442e;
VI-107 ,448e; VI-108 ,451e,454e;
VI-109 ,457e,461c; VI-110 ,464e; VI-111 ,467e,470f;
VI-112 ,473f; VI-113 ,477c; VI-115 ,489e
ime nu maccā kim akaṃsu pāpam VI-106,445e
ime nu maccā kim akaṃsu sādhuṃ VI-120,511c;
VI-124 ,551c
ime no pādukā dukkhā VI-554,2201a
ime no hatthikā assā VI-550,2176a;
VI-551 ,2178a,2179a; VI-553 ,2196a
ime sāmā sasolūkā VI-564,2273a
ime sudaṃ yanti disodisaṃ pure II-407,98a
ime haṃsā ca koñcā ca VI-564,2274a
irandatiṃ nāgakaññaṃ jigiṃsaṃ VI-268,1163b
irandatiṃ nāgakaññaṃ labhitvā VI-323,1429b
irandatiṃ nāgakaññaṃ dadanti VI-308,1355d
irandatiṃ nāma sa nāgakaññaṃ VI-325,1439d
irandatī nāma sā nāgakaññā VI-307,1351b
irandatī paddhacarā te hotū ti VI-268,1159d
illiyācāpadhārine VI-48,191d

illiyācāpadhārino VI-50,222d
illiyācāpadhārihi VI-47,171b; VI-49 ,202b;
VI-503 ,1835b; VI-579 ,2381b
illiyācāpadhārihi -- V-259,47b
isayo ca na hiṃseyya V-243,181c
isayo n’ atthi me samā I-17,90bisādantā vātajavappahārino V-48,116d
isi avaca saṃkicco V-265,78aisiṃ andhakaveṇhuyo V-267,97bisiṃ āsādiyā janā V-154,102bisiṃ lomasakassapaṃ III-518,67bisiṃ lomasakassapan ti III-515,61disiṃ vakkhāmi subbataṃ V-324,142bisiṃ pucchāmi saṃkiccaṃ V-264,76a
isi kālikarakkhiyo VI-99,423bisiṃ katvā padakkhiṇaṃ VI-540,2116b
isiñ ca dāni pucchāmi IV-371,277a
isi te bhattaṃ pādāsi IV-372,282c
isiṃ dhammaguṇe rataṃ IV-476,295bisiṃ dhammaguṇe ratam III-500,46b
isi pi accuto tattha VI-532,2037c
isipūgasamaññāte V-7,20a
isi mā rudi roditaṃ III-214,113c
isi mā rudi roditaṃ mogham āhu santo III-390,109cd
isim āsajja gotamaṃ V-267,94d
isi me bhattaṃ pādāsi IV-372,285c
isiṃ palobhike gaccha V-153,94c
isiṃ palobhike gacchi V-153,96c
isi vāsi mahiddhiko IV-322,119b
isisaṃghapurakkhataṃ V-264,76d
isi saccaparakkamo III-501,49b; IV-383 ,10b
isisiṅgaṃ alambusā V-154,103d; V-160 ,133d
isisiṅgaṃ alambusā ti gātham āha V-157,119d
isisiṅgaṃ alambuse ti V-153,94d
isisiṅgaṃ upāgamīti V-155,105d
isisiṅgassa assamo V-195,5d
isisiṅgena rakkhitaṃ V-155,104b
isisiṅgo pāvisi bhīto V-196,7c
isisiṅgo mahiddhiko ti V-195,6d
isissa nibbidā ahu IV-471,291b
isissa bhojanaṃ adā IV-371,274b
isī ca khattiyaṃ disvā IV-471,285a
isī ca me etam atthaṃ asaṃsi IV-395,29b
isī dhammaguṇe ratā IV-134,98d
isīnaṃ ativattāro V-266,88c
isīnaṃ āvāse sanantanamhi V-208,51c
isīnaṃ sādhusammataṃ V-264,76b
isīnaṃ sādhusammato V-264,70b
isīnañ ca parakkantaṃ V-156,116c– 39 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
isīnam ajjhupāgamun ti V-323,129disīnam antaraṃ katvā II-172,124a
isī mūlaphale giddhā IV-373,288c
isīhi tvaṃ kīḷasi devarājā ti IV-313,95d
iso vanāni carasi IV-209,15a
issatthe c’ asmi kusalo VI-77,295a; VI-81 ,316a;
VI-85 ,335a; VI-87 ,350a
issaraṃ vissajāmi vo ti V-380,184f
issaraṃ vissajāmi vo ti āha V-350,73d
issarānaṃ adhipatīnaṃ IV-223,50a
issarena vitiṇṇo si vadhappatto si khattiya IV-447,b
issare bahukaṇṭake VI-61,268b
issare-m-idha-m-ajjhagā V-346,42d
issaro tena lippati V-238,142f
issaro naya brāhmaṇa VI-543,2129b
issaro panaye daṇḍaṃ IV-192,61c
issaro pi anuppatto VI-85,336c
issaro sabbalokassa V-238,142aissaro si anuppatto IV-214,27c; IV-434 ,150e;
V-323 ,135c; VI-93 ,392c; VI-516 ,1921c
issasiṅgam ivāvattā V-425,290c
issassa upakhandhamhā IV-210,21a
issādhammo ajāyatha IV-470,277b
issāvatiṇṇā maraṇaṃ upesi V-98,304b
issāsino katahatthāpi dhīrā IV-494,326a
issukī maccharī saṭho III-259,43bītīnipātena avuṭṭhikāya vā V-401,245c
īsakaggapavellitā VI-456,1618d
īsakāyatagīvo ca II-152,108eīsadharo yugandharo VI-125,556b
īsādantaṃ urūḷhavaṃ VI-490,1717b; VI-515 ,1917b;
VI-591 ,2452d
īsādantaṃ urūḷhavan ti VI-488,1705d; VI-591 ,2453d
īsādantā vātajavappahārino V-43,107dīsānaṃ dukkham āvahīti IV-210,22d
īsānemirathassa ca IV-209,19bīsāmukhena parivajjayassu I-203,30b
īso khaggaṃ va muñcati VI-218,943d
īso ca pana phandanaṃ IV-211,23b
ukkaṃsatī yattha karoti chandaṃ IV-108,43bukkaṭṭhe sūram icchanti I-387,91aukkaṇṭhito smi bāḷhaṃ V-185,216aukkā padittā jhāyanti VI-436,1507c,1508c
ukkā milācā bandhanti dīpe IV-291,44aukkāmukhapahaṃsitaṃ VI-574,2333d
ukkāmukhapahaṃsitā VI-218,937bukkāmukhe pahaṭṭhaṃ va V-322,120a; VI-217 ,933aukkiṇṇantaraparikhaṃ IV-106,38aukkuṭṭhisaddā vattanti I-17,81a

ukkusarāja saraṇan taṃ upemi IV-291,45b
ukkusā nammadātīre IV-397,40c
uggatasmiṃ divākare VI-452,1592b
uggatā abbhakūṭā va VI-528,2012c; VI-533 ,2056c
uggatejauragam pi āside V-452,348c
uggatejo hi brāhmaṇo V-154,101d
uggatthanaṃ giṃgamakaṃ VI-590,2447auggā ca rājaputtā ca VI-490,1714a;
VI-492 ,1730a,1737c; VI-493 ,1741auggāhako vā paripucchako siyā V-148,82b
uggīvañ cāpi aṃsato VI-562,2255d
ugghaṭṭapādo tasito V-69,183augghaṭṭhapādaṃ tasitam kilantaṃ IV-20,31b
ugghosayuṃ bodhimaṇḍe pamoditā
I-75,274c,275c,276c,277c
uccam āhu sahassadhā II-334,40d
uccārapassāvaṃ abhiṇha gacchati V-435,300c
uccāvacaṃ iddhiṃ vikubbamānā VI-117,493d
uccāvacaṃ vaṇṇanibhaṃ vikubbati V-390,204c
uccāvacaṃ caritam idaṃ purāṇaṃ V-56,136buccāvacā cetanakā bhavanti VI-304,1345buccāvacāni paṇiyāni IV-363,243c
uccāvacā ’me vividhā upakkamā VI-115,489a
ucce viṭabhiṃ āruyha II-107,71a
ucce sakuṇa omāna II-443,139aucchaṅgahatthā pacināsi III-22,22c
ucchaṅge upavesayuṃ VI-577,2357d
ucchaṅge deva me putto I-308,66a
ucchaṅge maṃ nisīdetvā VI-17,37a
ucchaṅge me vicinanti VI-559,2240a
ucchaṅge me vivattanti VI-559,2241cucchādanena nahāpanena pādānaṃ dhovanena ca
V-331,184cd
ucchādaye ca nahāpaye VI-298,1306a
ucchijjati ayaṃ loko V-239,149c
ucchijjamāne lokasmiṃ V-239,149eucchijjam enam puriso ahāsi VI-327,1442b
ucchijjeyya ayaṃ loko V-242,166c
ucchiṭṭhabhojino tumhe III-311,126c
ucchiṭṭham api bhuñjituṃ VI-508,1870b
ucchiṭṭhen’ eva yāpentā III-311,128c
ucchinnadāyajjakatān’ imāya V-16,45cd
ucchinnamūlo sajano saraṭṭho V-143,69b
ucchinno saha raṭṭhena II-172,124c
ucchu tattha anappako VI-539,2113d
ucchuyantaṃ va pīḷitaṃ I-25,177b
ucchedanī vittavataṃ kulānaṃ V-16,46cd
ujuṃ anuddhataṃ acapalam assa bhāsitaṃ V-203,39b
ujuko si vihaṅgamā ti V-379,182d– 40 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ujuṃ gacchati assamaṃ VI-532,2037b; VI-539 ,2114b;
VI-555 ,2205bujuṃ gacchati puṅgavo III-111,135b; V-222 ,106b;
V-242 ,170b
ujumaggaṃ avahāya VI-234,1042c
ujumaggaṃ samārūḷho I-334,75c
ujumaggo ca saññamo VI-252,1134d
ujuvaṃsā mahāsālā V-251,4c
ujjubhāvāya kappati VI-66,286d
ujju yen’ uttarāmukho VI-518,1937dujjhāpetvāna bhūtāni VI-183,807c
ujjhitānaṃ mahāpathe VI-51,230b
uñchacariyāya īhathā ti VI-518,1948duñchācariyāya luddaka IV-422,112b
uñchācariyena jīvitaṃ VI-584,2411duñchāladdho anappako VI-555,2207buṭṭhahato appamajjato V-113,11cuṭṭhātā kammadheyyesu VI-297,1300a
uṭṭhātā dhitimā naro IV-429,137buṭṭhātu poso visam ācamāmi III-297,101buṭṭhātum udakā thalaṃ III-133,161buṭṭhānakaṃ sīlavantaṃ vadaññuṃ VI-246,1098buṭṭhānapāricariyāya V-325,144c,146a; VI-80 ,313auṭṭhānaviriyādhigatassa jantu no III-472,71buṭṭhānaviriye pose V-112,6cuṭṭhāne kurute mano V-113,10duṭṭhāne na-ppamajjati V-113,10buṭṭhāya caturo janā VI-176,783buṭṭhāya nariyo pamadādhipā muniṃ V-393,215b
uṭṭhāya bāhāhi palissajitvā VI-325,1436b
uṭṭhāya yakkho paramappatīto VI-268,1160buṭṭhāya so luddo khuraṃ gahetvā V-53,128auṭṭhāhakañ ce pi alīnavuttiṃ V-448,324auṭṭhehi amma kiṃ sesi IV-94,11auṭṭhehi kaṇha kiṃ sesi IV-84,139auṭṭhehi katte taramāno VI-492,1729a; VI-577 ,2355a
uṭṭhehi cora kiṃ sesi III-34,41auṭṭhehi jāli patiṭṭha VI-541,2117a
uṭṭhehi tvaṃ ludda khuraṃ gahetvā V-52,127auṭṭhehi tvaṃ dhāti V-184,210auṭṭhehi naṃ pañjalik’ ābhipuccha IV-18,26cuṭṭhehi samma taramāno IV-433,146auḍayhate na ramati III-22,23auḍḍayhate janapado V-194,1auṇṇataṃ mukhaphullañ ca nānāratte ca maṇiye sassūVI-590,2446abuṇhaṃ v’ ajjhohitaṃ mukhe ti II-7,3duṇhañ ca upasammati I-17,93buṇho ca vāto tikhiṇā ca rasmiyo IV-330,133cuṇho ca vāto nirayamhi dussaho VI-248,1106a
uṇhodakasmiṃ pakiledayitvā VI-109,457b
utusaṃvaccharāni ca V-330,166dutusampupphite dume VI-518,1945d; VI-530 ,2028d;
VI-581 ,2396d
uttamaṃ viya ñātakan ti III-120,148d
uttamaṅgaṃ visāṭitan ti II-163,118d
uttamaṅgaruhā tuyhaṃ V-156,115c
uttamaṃgaruhā mayhaṃ I-138,8a
uttamajavamattāya V-353,85c
uttamatthaṃ labhitvāna III-279,82a
uttamāhevanandaho V-63,166b
uttamena visujjhati VI-98,418d
uttamo ussavo ajja VI-222,953c
uttamo patidissati VI-463,1634b
uttaranti mahānadiṃ I-17,83d
uttariṃ nūna passatīti II-264,192d
uttarena nadī sīdā VI-100,424a
uttarena pi dhāvanti V-266,91c
uttiṭṭha piṇḍaṃ labhataṃ sapāko ti IV-380,2duttiṭṭhe na-ppamajjeyya I-90,292a
utrase so migo maman ti VI-79,304f
utrasto ghasasī bhīto IV-71,124cudaṃ sāle salaḷe kaṇṇikāre IV-440,181b
udakakumbham ādāya VI-84,331c
udakañ ce nisiñcissaṃ -- VI-196,856a
udakathalacarassa pakkhino II-150,107audakamhi thalamhi cā ’ti I-483,135d
udakassa ālābhena VI-80,308c
udakassa ca kamaṇḍaluṃ VI-570,2307b
udakassa majjhe jalate ghatāsano I-472,129budakā thalam ubbhataṃ IV-269,135d,137d;
VI-43 ,135d,137dudakā thalam ubbhatan ti I-268,51dudakā thalam ubbhatā III-53,61b
udakummajjanena ca VI-508,1869budake macchaṃ parāmasi III-335,36b
udaggacitto pakkāmi VI-532,2039c; VI-540 ,2116c
udaggā sumadā homi V-328,160c
udaggihuttam upatiṭṭhato hi me V-396,226audaṅgaṇe tattha papaṃ avinduṃ I-109,2b
udaññavantaṃ phalam ariyapūjitaṃ V-405,259c
udaṇhasamayaṃ pati V-155,105b
udadhismā mahaṇṇave V-4,6ef
udadhūpamaṃ mahārajaṃ VI-526,1990c
udapatto si vegena III-484,4audapānaṃ v’ anodakaṃ V-233,130budapāne mūsikaṃ hantvā yavaṃ bhakkhetum icchasīti
III-217,119cd– 41 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
udapāne mūsikā hatā ti III-217,118d
udaye mā pamāda carassu dhammaṃ IV-111,54d,55d;
IV-112 ,56d
udaye mā pamāda carassu dhamman ti IV-112,57d
udayo ajjhagamā mahattapattaṃ III-450,41b
udayo ’ham asmi kalyāṇi IV-111,52a
udaraṃ nūna aññesaṃ IV-279,5audarass’ uparodhena VI-508,1868cudahārassa gacchato ti gātham āha V-320,108dudahāro nadiṃ gaccha VI-79,306c
udāpatvā vihaṅgamo V-255,29budāyi phussakokilo V-456,367budāhu ghātessasi luddaputte ti āha V-44,109efudāhu te koci naṃ etad akkhā IV-271,142b;
IV-394 ,28budāhu nāgo si mahānubhāvo ti VI-171,761dudāhu mūḷho ’smi janindaseṭṭhā ti gātham āha
IV-357,209efudāhu me cetayase vadhāyā ti III-146,181dudīraṇā ce saṃgatyā V-237,139audīrayantu saṃkhapaṇavā VI-21,64c
udīritā vaṇṇamadena mattā V-394,220b; V-407 ,272b
udumbarā c’ ime pakkā II-445,142audet’ ayaṃ cakkhumā ekarājā II-33,17a
udeti āpūrati veti cando III-154,3a
udentaṃ aruṇuggamhi VI-448,1569c
uddālakā pāṭaliyo ca phullā IV-466,253b; V-199 ,20b
uddālakā pāṭalisinduvāritā IV-440,177buddālakā pāṭali sindhuvāritā V-405,261c
uddālako ahaṃ bhoto IV-301,66c
uddiyāne ca kambale IV-352,192b
uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhanti III-354,59c
uddhaṃ adho ca tiriyañ ca II-61,37c
uddhaṃ adho dasadisā I-20,125c
uddhaṃ adho dasa disā imāyo V-42,104b
uddhaṃ ito gacchasi devalokaṃ VI-321,1419d
uddhaṃ ito gacchasi devalokan ti VI-317,1395d
uddhaṃ yojanam uggatā V-269,121duddhaggarāji migarājā IV-345,164auddhaggā ca adhaggā ca V-156,113a
uddhañ ca sussāmi anussarantī V-44,110b
uddhañ ce pātayissāmi -- VI-195,855a
uddhaṭabhattaṃ ahaṃ tadā III-413,153auddhatā aniyatā asaññatā V-452,351b
uddhaṃ tapati ādicco III-447,37a
uddhaṃ tārakajātā va VI-397,1458auddhapādā avaṃsirā V-266,88b
uddhapādo avaṃsiro I-233,39b; V-70 ,192b
uddharitvāna maṃ santo V-70,201a

uddharitvā sukhī assa IV-195,72c
uddharissaṃ sadevakan ti VI-546,2146d
uddhareyya salohitaṃ IV-195,72buddhā pavattaṃ ullulitaṃ VI-536,2077auddhālakā somarukkhā VI-530,2025a
unnakā bhaddamuttā ca VI-537,2090c
unnaṅgalā māsam imaṃ karontu VI-328,1445a
unnatañ ca pasāraya VI-58,257b
unnadanti vijānāhi II-28,13c
unnameti tulāsīsaṃ bhāre VI-235,1043c
upakāriṃ upāgami VI-448,1569d
upakkamuṃ musalehi aññamaññaṃ V-18,57cd
upakkuṭṭho vaṇṇabalaṃ jahāti III-523,77d
upagacchanti dārake VI-513,1907d
upagañchiṃ asaññataṃ III-85,97b
upagañchuṃ saraṇaṃ tassa I-28,198c
upaghātuṃ labhe nandaṃ V-328,158c
upacāravipannassa VI-180,787a
upajūtañ ca kiṃ siyā VI-192,837d
upajūtañ ca me assa VI-192,838a
upajjhāyo athavā bhaṇḍakucchi IV-382,8bupaṭṭhahī maṃ pitaraṃ va putto V-167,153cupaṭṭhahuṃ bhattu mano viditvā V-170,164bupaṭṭhānam pi me ayye VI-474,1660aupaṭṭhānamhi aṅgati VI-230,1011bupaṭṭhānāya yācati V-327,156dupaṭṭhissati taṃ jinaṃ I-16,78bupaḍḍhaṃ vāpi rajjassa V-317,100aupaḍḍhagātham āha VI-152,711cd
upaḍḍhabhāgaṃ bhattassa VI-228,1002c
upadhāviṃsu anantarā VI-189,827d
upanayāmi sītasmiṃ V-8,25c
upanāmayī bhatta manuññarūpaṃ V-170,163d
upanijjhāya seyyasī VI-590,2448b
upanītamanasakappaṃ VI-93,396c
upanītasmiṃ jīvite V-375,151b
upanīyat’ idaṃ maññe V-186,219a,220a
upanīyatī jīvitaṃ appamāyu IV-398,41a
upanīyatī jīvitam appamāyu IV-398,42a,43a,44a
upanīyatīdaṃ maññe IV-284,18a
upanenti maccaṃ vasaṃ antakassā ti IV-478,301d
upanesi so rājakaññāya dante V-54,131e
upapajjati sīlavā ti II-430,120d
upapajjatī momuho naggabhāvaṃ VI-234,1035d
upapajjanti duggatiṃ III-194,67d; V-255 ,22d
upapajji uposathaṃ II-450,148d
upapanno pi ce hoti IV-428,134a
upaman te karissāmi V-255,24a; VI-234 ,1037aupamā imā mayhaṃ tuvaṃ suṇohi V-222,103d– 42 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
upamāya pi ekacce VI-234,1037c
upamāya p’ idh’ ekacce V-255,24c
upayācitakena puttaṃ labhanti VI-150,696a,697a
upari dumapariyāyesu VI-528,2014auparibhaddakā sinduvāritā VI-269,1166d
uparivisālaṃ duppūraṃ III-207,99a; IV-4 ,6a
uparucchanti dārakā VI-551,2181b,2182b
uparūḷhesu cakkhusu IV-408,69b
uparodanti dārakā VI-513,1906dupalepabhayā dhīro IV-435,163a; VI-236 ,1049e
upalohitakā vaggū III-21,21c
upasaṃkamitvā rājānaṃ V-461,372e
upasaṃkamitvā vedehaṃ VI-231,1020a
upasaṃkamitvā so rājā V-264,74aupasāḷhakanāmānaṃ II-56,31a
upasobhati sadevake I-29,215d
upasobhatī vatthapilandhanenā ti VI-313,1375d
upassutikā hi suṇanti mantaṃ V-81,241c
upassutiṃ mahārāja V-100,315a
upahacca manaṃ mejjho V-267,96a
upahaññamāne mejjhā IV-389, aupāgataṃ rāja upehi lakkhaṃ VI-280,1227aupāgamiṃ rukkhamūlaṃ I-6,42c
upāgami tattha surammarūpaṃ VI-289,1255b
upāgami puraṃ rammaṃ VI-492,1733g
upāgamī vacanaṃ vattukāmo IV-438,167c
upāgu paccekaṃ yathā padesaṃ VI-201,870c;
VI-207 ,896c
upādānesu lokesu V-251,5eupādhiratham āruyha VI-22,72c
upānayī nagaraṃ indapattaṃ VI-323,1432d,1433d
upānayī nagaraṃ sādhuramman ti IV-21,33dupānayī bhavanaṃ nāgarañño VI-313,1376d
upāyanaṃ hi te deva V-347,56aupāyanāni me dajjuṃ VI-15,27c
upāvisī puṇḍarīkattacaṅgī V-215,62b
upāsanamhi katahatthe VI-448,1572c
upāsemu bahussutaṃ VI-222,957b,959b
upekkhati ubho p’ ete I-25,173c
upekkhāpāramitaṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasīti
I-25,174cd
upetaṃ annapānehi VI-119,504e; VI-121 ,518a;
VI-122 ,526a; VI-592 ,2465c
upetaṃ vanarājehi VI-278,1211c
upetaṃ bhūmibhāgehi VI-120,508c; VI-122 ,534c
upeti tanutāṇāya VI-454,1610c
upeti maraṇaṃ tattha I-20,133c
upeto damasaccena II-198,141c; V-50 ,123c
uposathaṃ appaṭikopayanto V-173,177d

uposathaṃ upavasanto VI-174,773c; VI-227 ,995c
uposathaṃ upavasāmi IV-320,114e
uposathañ ca upavasi VI-118,503a
uposathañ ca upavasuṃ VI-120,516c
uposathañ c’ upavasi VI-121,524a; VI-122 ,533c;
VI-123 ,542c,549c
uposathaṃ niccam upāvasāmi V-172,176b
uposathe vasaṃ niccaṃ VI-232,1028a
uppajjatīmassa maṇissa hetu II-284,7b
uppajjantāpi duggatiṃ I-44,253f
uppajjanti apāpassa II-415,102c
uppajjanti bahū bhogā II-413,101c
uppajjanti vicakkhaṇā VI-97,411b
uppajjante ca jāyante I-11,46a
uppajja me na mucceyya IV-24,35a
uppajjitvā nirujjhanti I-392,94c
uppajji me na muccittha IV-25,37a
uppajji lokanāyako I-11,45d; I-13 ,51d
uppajji lomahaṃsano IV-355,202b; VI-103 ,433b
uppatanti dayanti ca IV-347,173d
uppathena vajantassa V-265,79a
uppannachandaṃ ko panudeyya dhīro ti IV-481,305cd
uppann’ āyaṃ sarīrajo III-500,47a
uppanno rathapañjaro mama IV-60,100b
uppalaṃ va yathodake ti II-235,173d
uppalasseva kiñjakkhā V-155,110auppāṭaye dīpam imaṃ uḷāraṃ IV-162,15b
uppādavayadhammino I-392,94b
uppādā supinā ca lakkhaṇā ca I-374,86b
uppāde supine yutto VI-475,1666c
uplāpayaṃ dīpam imaṃ uḷāraṃ IV-162,14c
ubbariṃ kena dosena dajjāsi dakarakkhato ti āha
VI-473,1653cd
ubbariṃ tena dosena dajjāmi dakarakkhato ti āha
VI-473,1655ef
ubbariyāpi me ayye VI-475,1664aubbiggā tasitā bhītā I-26,180a
ubbiggā vipulā dumā VI-513,1907bubbedhati me hadayaṃ VI-437,1510a
ubbedhate me hadayaṃ VI-442,1544aubhato jāt’ ettha pañcālā VI-475,1661c
ubhato paduṭṭho kammanto I-483,135c
ubhatovyañjanapaṇḍakā I-45,255b
ubhato saraṃ mucalindaṃ VI-536,2079a
ubhayaṃ chekapāpakaṃ V-366,115b
ubhayattha kaṭaggaho IV-322,124bubhayattha sattā abhinibbutattā III-14,12c
ubhayaṃ te na sameti I-464,126c
ubhayaṃ na sameti bhīmasena I-359,79c– 43 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ubhayam etassa gopeti V-330,171c
ubhayam me na khamati II-136,93aubhayam me na ruccati II-136,93b
ubhayāni dadām’ ahaṃ IV-404,58b
ubhayen’ eva jīyetha VI-556,2212e
ubhayen’ eva maṃ nehi VI-104,438aubhayo ca jayampatī V-311,92b
ubhinnaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā III-105,126c
ubhinnaṃ hoti gārayho VI-462,1628c,1629c
ubhinnaṃ jīvitakkhaye V-339,6d
ubhinnam atthaṃ carati III-357,66c
ubhinnaṃ piḷakā jātā I-353,77c
ubho anumatā mayā V-347,54d
ubho amhākaṃ assame V-157,118d
ubho ekā bhavantu te ti VI-412,1461d
ubho otarathodakan ti IV-126,81b
ubho kālūpakūjino VI-539,2107d
ubho kumārā nikkitā VI-585,2416a
ubho kumārā pabbajitā yuvañjayo ca yudhiṭṭhilo
IV-123,80ab
ubho khañjā ubho kuṇī I-353,77a
ubho jāle abajjhare I-428,110b
ubho tattha samāgatā ti I-428,110d
ubho ’ttha-m-aparājitā ti I-165,16d
ubho dāsakumārake VI-524,1978bubho dhammaṃ na passati III-28,33b
ubho naṃ vidhamemasīti III-261,48f
ubho nārada-pabbatā VI-568,2293b; VI-571 ,2315b
ubho pakatiyā cutā III-28,33c
ubho pi gantvāna pamocayāmā ti V-503,469d
ubho pi gantvāna pamocayāmā ti vatvā V-503,470d
ubho pi te attamane viditvā VI-322,1426a
ubho pi te pañjalikā I-13,58c
ubho pi te pecca samā bhavanti V-489,424c
ubho pi te vajjayantā I-13,59c
ubho p’ imaṃ issariyaṃ karomā ti IV-396,34d
ubho bhakkhā bhavissathā ti III-328,16d
ubho bhassaravaṇṇine V-366,111b
ubho lakkhaññasammate V-370,129b
ubho loke avekkhatīti III-35,44d; III-399 ,127dubho loke labhāmase ti V-254,21d
ubho va gacchāmase assamaṃ taṃ V-200,23c
ubho visamacakkhulā I-353,77b
ubho sadisapaccaṅgā VI-574,2334a
ubho sadisalakkhaṇā VI-574,2334b
ubho sandhiṃ atikkamma V-374,148c
ubho samavipākino IV-496,343b
ubho samānavaṇṇino VI-572,2320b
ubho samā sujayo puññagandhā V-85,255b

ubho sampatirūpakā VI-574,2335b
ubho sammataassame VI-572,2321b
ubho sammanti assame V-318,102d
ubhosu tīresu mayaṃ tadā ṭhitā IV-441,182aubho so dhaṃsate lokā V-375,153c
ubhohatthehi saṃgayha V-365,110c
ubho hantvāna sūkarā IV-349,177b
ummaggaṃ sādhu niṭṭhitan ti VI-459,1625f
ummaggaṃ sādhu māpitaṃ VI-459,1625b
ummaggadvāraṃ vivariṃsu yantayutte ca aggaḷe ti
VI-444,1556cd
ummaggā nikkhamitvāna VI-445,1558a
ummaggā nīharitvāna VI-455,1612e
ummaggena gamissatīti VI-444,1555d
ummattakaṃ ummadantī akāsīti V-214,61d
ummattikā ayaṃ veṇī III-534,98a
ummattikā nu bhaṇasi V-305,55a
ummattikā bhavissāmi bhūnahatā paṃsunā ca parikiṇṇā
VI-148,679ab,680ab
ummadantī nāmadheyyena rājā ti V-214,60d
ummadantī mayā diṭṭhā V-215,69a
ummadantyā ramitvāna V-216,70eummāpupphasirinnibhaṃ IV-422,110d; IV-461 ,230d
ummīletvā udikkhati VI-476,1668bummujjanti nimujjanti IV-139,105auyyānabhūmiṃ gacchāma IV-409,70c
uyyānabhūmiṃ gantvāna V-251,7auyyānaṃ mattakuñjare ca yodhemi V-183,208b
uyyānasampannaṃ pahūtamalyaṃ V-506,479a
uyyāhi jeṭṭhassa kaniṭṭha maggā IV-101,28d
uyyāhi dāni rājisi VI-124,554euyyāhi dāni rājīsi VI-116,492e
uyyuttā sivivāhinī VI-581,2391b,2393d
uyyuttā hārahārinī VI-581,2394buraṃ saṃhacca tiṭṭhanti V-372,136c
uragaṃ nāpacāyasīti VI-181,794d; VI-193 ,843d
uragam ādāya-m-āgato III-398,121b
uragasseva disampati III-458,50buragā nekavaṇṇino VI-166,756b
urago va tacam jiṇṇaṃ III-164,19a
urabbharūpena vak’ āsu pubbe V-241,159aurasā ahaṃ paccupadissāmi sabbaṃ V-221,91c
urasā padahessāmi VI-508,1867c
urasīva patiṭṭhāya III-148,187c; III-525 ,82c
uruvelakassapo rājā VI-255,1139aure katvāna sobhanā V-158,123d
ure gaṇḍāyo bujjhesi V-159,130a
uro ca sampadālati VI-559,2239b
uḷāravaṇṇa pucchāmi IV-111,51c– 44 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
uḷāravaṇṇā vata brāhmaṇā ime V-390,204aulūkaṃ ñeva vāyasā ve- VI-508,1872dulūkassa pavassato VI-500,1807b
ulūkassābhisecanaṃ II-353,60b
usakārena paveditā VI-67,288b
usabhañ ca gavaṃ sataṃ IV-422,111b
usabhasseva te khandho II-440,133a
usabhā rukkhā gāviyo gavā ca I-344,76a
usabh’ āham addaṃ yūthassa majjhe III-380,93a
usabhe pi yūthapatine gavaṃpatine VI-136,591a
usabhehi ājāniyehi catūhi VI-133,582c
usabho ahū balavā gāmikassa IV-330,130a
usīnara bhavissati IV-183,50b
usīnaro aṭṭhako ca VI-99,420c
usīraṃ muñjapabbajaṃ VI-508,1867busuṃ sandhāya kosalo III-274,76d
usuṃ sandhāy’ upāgami IV-258,120b
usukāra suṇohi me VI-66,284b
usunā sattiyā-m-apīti IV-416,92d
usuṃ te taṃ avissajīti VI-79,305d
usuṃ phalasatena vā ti VI-454,1611d
usūhi sattīhi ca tomarehi VI-110,464a
usūhi sattīhi sunissitāhi VI-248,1103ausmāgataṃ khippam imaṃ pahassasi V-208,55d
ussāvo va tiṇaggamhi IV-122,76a
ussāhito jaṭilena IV-348,175a
ussite hiṃsayaṃ rājā V-243,178c
ussīsake maṃ ṭhatvāna I-15,70c
ussukko te divārattiṃ VI-475,1662c
ussuyyake duhadaye V-113,7a
ussusseyyuṃ asaṃsayan ti VI-195,854d
ussesi vessānaram ādahāno VI-203,876c
uhuṃkārā ca kukkuhā VI-538,2100b
ūnatiṃsaṃ va jātiyā III-138,170b
ūnattā hi na pūrati V-450,338d,339d,340f,341f
ūmī samuddassa yathāpi vaṇṇaṃ III-262,53f
ūruṃ bāhuñ ca me passa VI-13,6aūhaññate rajaggaṃ V-187,222aūhasanti pahasanti nāriyo V-452,354c
ekaṃ araññe vicarantaṃ VI-496,1768cekaṃ araññe viharantaṃ VI-583,2404cekaṃ samānaṃ bahukā samecca III-380,92b;
VI-211 ,911bekaṃ sārathim āgataṃ VI-19,50bekaṃ sūlasmiṃ accetha VI-17,37eekaṃso pañjalikato VI-583,2405bekaṃ hanatha bandhatha VI-17,37cekaṃ pāsavasaṃ gataṃ IV-424,114b; V-359 ,90b
ekakaṃ pi bahūjano II-208,150d

ekakam pi rahogataṃ VI-24,86b
ekakassa brahāvane ti VI-495,1753d
ekaṃ katvāna gāmaṇiṃ IV-351,179dekaṃ kalāyaṃ patitaṃ gavessatīti II-75,49dekaṃ khārāpatacchikaṃ VI-17,37d
ekaṅgam etaṃ theyyānaṃ III-308,117c
ekacintito va ayam attho II-226,162aekaccavasanā nārī V-215,64c
ekacce idha puggale II-235,172b
ekaccesu manussesu IV-280,13c
ekajālasamāhitaṃ VI-495,1757bekajjhaṃ sannipatiṃsu VI-591,2456c,2457c
ekañ ca cakkhu niggayha VI-66,283d
ekañ ca cakkhuṃ niggayha VI-66,286a
ekañ ca dadhivārakaṃ III-54,62d
ekañ ca naṃ sāyamāse pacantu IV-252,110c
ekañ ca naṃ pātarāse pacantū ti IV-252,110d
ekañ ca posaṃ anurakkhamānā IV-251,108b
ekañ ca baddhaṃ āsīnaṃ V-340,17a
ekañ ca bhattaṃ bhuñjanti IV-367,268a
ekattam uparocatan ti VI-64,279d; VI-66 ,287d
ekatthambhaṃ manoramaṃ IV-155,5b
ekadatthu na saddahe III-105,125d
ekadukkhasukho tava VI-475,1662b
ekadvinnaṃ abhisamayo I-29,211c
ekanettā bhavissāma IV-403,53c
ekantatikhiṇena vā IV-192,65b
ekantam api bhāsato IV-225,56b
ekan te yācamānassa IV-404,58aekaṃ nibbattate phalaṃ III-251,26d
ekapaṇṇo ayaṃ rukkho I-507,145aekapāṇam pi hiṃsitaṃ IV-142,117dekapādena tiṭṭhanto III-268,65c
ekaputtako bhavissasi tvañ ca no hessasi issaro kuleII-267,196ab
ekaputtaṃ manoramaṃ V-258,40d
ekaputto c’ ayaṃ mayhaṃ IV-469,267c
ekaputto mahārāja VI-237,1057c
ekabhattakinī sāmā III-63,71c
ekabhattā pure āsiṃ VI-589,2440aekamantaṃ upāvisi V-264,74d; VI-224 ,970d
ekamantaṃ upāvisīti VI-231,1020d
ekamantaṃ nisinno va V-264,75a
ekamekassa ekekaṃ V-311,88a
ekamekāya itthiyā V-450,341a
ekamekā rathe ṭhitā VI-503,1838bekaṃ me gāhi gāthakan ti gātham āha III-507,50d
ekaṃ me bhakkhitaṃ āsi V-70,191aekam sārathim āgataṃ VI-19,53b– 45 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ekarattaṃ dirattaṃ vā I-413,102c; III-357 ,61c
ekarattiṃ vasitvāna VI-543,2130a,2131a
ekarattiṃ dirattiṃ vā V-216,70c
ekarattena ubhayo VI-475,1661aekarukkhasmiṃ saṃvaddhā IV-434,156c
ekavācam pi dvevācaṃ V-257,34a
ekassa kattā vivanasmiṃ ghore IV-274,149b
ekassa katvā vivanasmi ghore II-317,26b
ekassa kapino hetu III-357,62c
ekassa kāraṇā mayhaṃ VI-517,1933cekassa caritaṃ seyyo III-488,19a
ekassa vacanaṃ bahū IV-352,197b
ekass’ eva siyā anaññadheyyā IV-111,55b
ekā icchā pure āsi I-306,65aekā ekaṃ upaṭṭh’ ahaṃ V-90,273d
ekā kaṇhājinā yathā VI-574,2334dekāgāre vasāmase II-428,115b
ekā ca nārī taramānarūpā V-169,160aekā tuvaṃ tiṭṭhasi saññatūru V-89,270b
ekā nisinnā suci saññatūrū IV-106,37aekāparādhaṃ khama putta mayhaṃ IV-450,206b
ekāparādhaṃ khama bhūripañña IV-313,96c;
IV-385 ,19c
ekāparādhaṃ khama rājaseṭṭha III-394,115dekāyane taṃ pathe addasāsiṃ V-173,178aekāyano ekapatho VI-557,2222aekā vihara sīvalīti VI-67,bekikā abhisāriyā III-139,171b
ekikā sayane sayatu III-139,172c
ekitthim anusoceyya V-366,114c
ek’ ettha apavattati IV-347,174b
ekena sandhiṃ katvāna II-402,94c
ekena sotena chamāssasanto I-163,15c
eko araññamhi susānamajjhe IV-46,67c
eko araññe girikandarāya III-172,34a
eko araññe pabbajito VI-16,29c
eko araññe viharasi IV-371,278a
eko ahosi nigghoso VI-133,583c
eko ekapamadaṃ hi nālape V-452,348d
ekokāsaṃ dadātha me I-13,54b
eko caraṃ gogaveso V-70,187a
eko care na ca pāpāni kayirā III-488,19c
eko care mātaṅg’ araññe va nāgo III-488,18d
eko tattha amassuko II-185,137b
ekodibhāvādhigatā V-255,23c
eko na janatī bhujo ti VI-64,276d
eko nadati aññathā ti II-108,73d
eko p’ imaṃ hārayissāmi bhāraṃ V-221,92c
eko baddho ’smi pāsena IV-279,4c

eko bhayam saṃsati khemam eko IV-163,18b
eko bhiṃsanake vane I-390,93b
eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ V-388,195d
eko maṇī māṇava kiṃ karissati VI-274,1185a
eko rahasi jhāyatha IV-469,266d
eko rāja nipajjāmi VI-25,87a
eko rāja vihīyasi VI-499,1789deko va indo asure jināti IV-347,171a
eko va jāyate kule IV-127,90b
eko va tattha sakuṇo IV-278,2a
eko va tippāni sahetha dhīro IV-226,61c
eko va macco acceti IV-127,90a
eko va vyaggho migasaṃghapatto IV-347,171c
eko va seno hanti dije pasayha IV-347,171b
eko va seyyo puriso sapañño I-407,98c; I-410 ,100c
eko vāpi paribbaje ti III-357,67d
eko samāno bahukā samecca VI-212,912b
eko sammasi ghammani V-3,1b
eko sammasi ghammanīti IV-239,83d
eko sayāmi sayanassa majjhe III-396,119b
eko sāduṃ na bhuñjeyya III-88,103c
e ca tattha samāgatā tadā āsuṃ VI-156,745beṇeyyakā laṃghamay’ ettha pakkhiyo V-408,276c
eṇeyyapasadākiṇṇaṃ VI-539,2112a
eṇeyyaṃ pātum āgataṃ VI-199,860b
eṇeyyā ca varāhā ca VI-277,1205ceṇeyyā pasadā c’ eva VI-537,2093ceṇeyyā varāhā c’ eva V-406,267c
et IV-241,97cd
etaṃ abhayadakkhiṇaṃ V-364,107detaṃ isīhi vaṇṇitaṃ VI-25,96detaṃ isīhi vaṇṇitan ti VI-18,44d
etaṃ ubhayam vivajjaya I-473,130c
etaṃ loke anāmatan ti II-56,32d
etaṃ varānaṃ paṭhamaṃ dadāmīti V-496,450d
etaṃ varānaṃ catutthaṃ varāmīti V-497,455d
etaṃ varānaṃ tatiyaṃ varāmīti V-497,453d
etaṃ varānaṃ tatiyaṃ dadāmīti V-497,454d
etaṃ varānaṃ dutiyaṃ varāmīti V-496,451d
etaṃ varānaṃ dutiyaṃ dadāmīti V-496,452d
etaṃ varānaṃ paṭhamaṃ varāmīti V-495,449d
etaṃ ve upamaṃ katvā IV-429,138aetaṃ sakka varaṃ vare IV-241,99d,101d
etaṃ sakka varaṃ vare ti IV-14,23f; V-161 ,139d
etaṃ sivaṃ uttamam ābhipatthayaṃ III-530,96cetaṃ hanatha bandhatha IV-434,155aetaṃ hantvā manussinda IV-273,146cetaṃ hi te durājānaṃ I-490,138aetaṃ mātālayaṃ tavan ti II-40,20d– 46 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
etaṃ katvā padakkhiṇaṃ VI-532,2039b
etaṃ khantiṃ uttamam āhu santo ti V-142,65d
etaṃ khantiṃ uttamam āhu santo ti āha V-141,63detaṃ kho dānapatirūpaṃ VI-490,1720cetaṃ kho brāhmaṇārahaṃ VI-490,1720d
etañ ca ubhayaṃ ñatvā IV-192,66c
etañ ca kho no akkhāhi V-318,104c; VI-132 ,581c
etañ ca te ruccati kātiyāni III-427,8a
etañ ca te ruccati devarāja III-427,7a
etañ ca saccaṃ vacanaṃ bhaveyya VI-208,897a
etad akkhātum arahati V-58,142b
etad aññāya medhavi V-6,16a
etad aññāya medhāvī I-104,1c
etadatthāya cintitaṃ V-349,69b
etadatthāya rājāno V-368,123a
etad ariyassa kalyāṇaṃ IV-425,117a
etad ariyā sevanti II-56,32c
etad eva hi me nāmaṃ III-254,33aetaṃ te anumodāma V-223,113a; V-379 ,182aetaṃ te dassane bhayan ti IV-241,103d
etaṃ te bhāsitaṃ musā V-374,147d
etaṃ te bhojanaṃ āsi II-289,10cetaṃ dadāmi vo vittaṃ V-350,73c; V-380 ,184eetaṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanam āhu dhīrā II-140,98aetaṃ dīghāyulakkhaṇaṃ II-420,106d
etaṃ dīghāyulakkhaṇan ti I-197,29d
etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā IV-354,201aetaṃ passāmi accayan ti III-120,145d; VI-299 ,1314d
etam pi chetvāna vajanti dhīrā II-140,98c;
III-396 ,120b
etam pi te samma varaṃ dadāmīti V-502,468d
etam pi disvā naraviriyaseṭṭha II-177,129aetam pi disvā pabbajito ’mhi rāja V-176,188c
etam pi disvā sivayo IV-412,83a
etam pi viditaṃ mayā ti III-124,150d; III-125 ,152detaṃ bhutvā vane vasā ti III-53,61d; III-54 ,62f,63d
etaṃ malan ti upadhīsu ñatvā I-83,283c
etaṃ me jetvā hare akkhadhutto ti gātham āha
VI-274,1184d
etam me samma bhojanan ti IV-71,121d
etasmiṃ vanasaṇḍasmiṃ IV-258,119aetasmiṃ paṃke palipe vyasannā IV-480,302c
etasmiṃ te sulapite IV-10,13a; IV-13 ,20a,22a;IV-240 ,85a,87a; IV-241 ,100a
etasmiṃ te sulapite -pe- IV-240,89cd;
IV-241 ,93ab,97cd
etassa kiccena idhānupatto II-317,27a
etassa dhanaṃ icchatā V-349,69d
etassa vādassa jigucchamānā IV-35,55e

etassa vādassa jigucchamāno IV-33,51c; IV-34 ,53e
etassa hetum pi vanaṃ paviṭṭho V-498,456b;
V-502 ,468b
etassa hetumhi vanaṃ paviṭṭho V-499,461c
etādisaṃ āvasa rājaseṭṭha IV-468,263a
etādisaṃ idaṃ dukkhaṃ V-72,220a
etādisaṃ kamma karomi luddan ti IV-48,74d
etādisaṃ kamma jarūpanīto IV-47,69b
etādisaṃ dukkham ahan titikkhiṃ V-173,177c
etādisaṃ dummatinā IV-41,59a
etādisaṃ brahmadatta V-269,118c
etādisaṃ brāhmaṇa disva yakkhaṃ IV-18,26a
etādisasmiṃ niraye vasanti V-268,111detādisānaṃ yodhānaṃ VI-449,1577c
etādisā yādisako tuvaṃ si V-20,60b
etādisā sakhārasmā III-534,97c
etādisīyāsu hi āpadāsu VI-318,1397c; VI-321 ,1421c
etādise bhaye tāta V-102,320a
etādiso ayaṃ rājā II-3,1e; II-4 ,2eetādiso kho arahati V-376,159a
etādiso nūna kulassa dhammo ti III-120,146detāni kho sotthānāni loke IV-78,138aetāni tava nettāni IV-411,78c
etāni te brahmacārī bhisānīti IV-313,94d
etāni sutvā nirayāni paṇḍito V-144,73aetāya saddhāya dadāhi dānaṃ IV-381,4c
etāsu ve jāyare suggavāsu IV-53,83aet’ āhaṃ upamaṃ katvā VI-59,261e
etā hi pātālapapātasannibhā III-530,95c
et’ itthiyo pañca na sevitabbā ti V-446,322d
et’ indāpattaṃ nagaraṃ padissati VI-324,1434a
etu vessantaro rājā VI-579,2371c
etū bhavaṃ assam’ imaṃ adetu V-197,12a
ete V-435,300d,301d,302d,303d,304d
ete aguṇā yesu na santi sabbe IV-382,7c
ete aguṇā yesu va santi sabbe IV-381,6c
ete atthe nisīdantu VI-230,1013c
ete aniccā manujesu dhammā III-98,114c
ete asappurisā loke V-241,158a; V-242 ,161a,163a
ete ahesuṃ sambuddhā I-44,251a
ete kho brāhmaṇā vidhūrā IV-367,269a
ete kho saṅghā loke rathassāṇīva yāyato V-330,180ab
ete ca aññe ca nagā mahantā VI-204,880c;
VI-212 ,916c
ete c’ aññe ca rājāno VI-99,421a; VI-251 ,1123a
ete ca yase hāpetvā III-468,66c
ete tadā aṭṭha ahesuṃ brāhmaṇā I-56,270c
ete dumā parināmitā va VI-269,1167c
etena -pe- yaññadatto ti IV-32,49ef– 47 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
etena dukkhena pavedhito ’smi III-345,47c
etena niminā tuvaṃ V-343,28d
etena bālā sussanti VI-25,90c
etena mittā jīranti V-233,134c
ete narānaṃ caturo va dāsā VI-285,1239a
etena vittena kumāri labbhā VI-267,1155e,1157e;
VI-308 ,1354c
etena saccavajjena IV-142,117e; IV-320 ,103a,115a;
IV-410 ,75e,77c; V-87 ,260e; V-95 ,296e;
VI-91 ,377c,378c,379c,380c,381c,382c;
VI-92 ,385c,388e,389c
etena saccavajjena -peIV-320,106cd,109cd,111cd,113cd
etena saccavajjena samaṅginī sāmikena homi
VI-154,729cd
etena saccena sarantu devā V-29,80d,81c,82c
etena saccena suvatthi hotu IV-31,47f; IV-32 ,48f
etena sampajja surājaseṭṭha V-500,465d
ete na so niccayatto bhajetha V-446,321c
ete nāgaṃ aghātesuṃ III-177,43c
ete nāgā upatthaddhā V-301,34a
ete nīlā padissanti VI-528,2012a; VI-533 ,2056a
ete patanti niraye V-266,88a
ete patī pañca-m-aticca nārī V-424,288c
ete paduṭṭhāya bhavanti lakkhaṇā V-434,298d,299d
ete bhavanti ākārā II-131,90a
ete bhiyyo samāyanti III-38,47a
ete bhutvā ca pītvā ca IV-279,4a
ete bhutvā pivitvā ca IV-426,121a
ete bhutvā vamitvā ca IV-485,310a
ete me caturo vare ti IV-10,14f
ete yūthā patīyanti IV-415,84a
ete raṭṭhāni hitvāna III-381,94e
ete va saṅgahā nāssu V-330,180c
ete vidhūra pariyesa IV-367,269c
etesaṃ aham akkhissaṃ V-41,100c
etesaṃ yo aññataraṃ labhitvā III-263,55a
ete sajanti niraye V-269,122a
ete sīdantare nagā VI-125,557a
etesu dinnāni mahapphalāni III-472,73c
ete haṃsā pakkamanti IV-424,113a; IV-426 ,120a;
V-359 ,89a
ete hanatha bandhatha IV-354,199a
etehi gutto purisādakamhā V-28,79e
etehi tīhi ṭhānehi VI-199,866c
ete hi dātum arahanti IV-372,286a
etehi dāraṃ posehi IV-422,112c
ete hi dhammā anariyarūpā VI-208,903c
etehi parivārito VI-517,1928dete hi yaññaṃ puthuso yajitvā VI-201,871c
etehi sabbehi guṇeh’ upeto V-146,78a
ettakā yeva te loke I-25,175a
ettāvatā te paṇḍiccaṃ III-466,65a
ettāvatā padesaṃ te IV-233,72c
ettāvatā padeso IV-233,73c
ettāvatā hoti hato adhammo IV-103,33d
etto udakam ādāya VI-24,83c
etthaṭṭhito paralokaṃ na bhāye ti IV-110,50f
etthappamatto vyasanaṃ nigacchati III-530,95d
ettha me n’ atthi saṃsayo IV-42,61f; VI-83 ,325d
ettha sammati kosiyo ti gātham āha V-321,112d
ettha hi so nahāyati nāgarājā V-45,112detth’ eva te nihatā hīnavādā IV-339,151aetth’ eva hi ime assu V-347,54c
etth’ eso abhisaṭo jano VI-56,250b
etth’ eso tiṭṭhati migo ti IV-258,119detth’ eso tiṭṭhatī migo ti IV-258,121detth’ eso tiṭṭhate migo ti IV-259,122detha gacchatha uṭṭhetha VI-176,782c
etha māṇavā uṭṭhetha VI-444,1555a
eth’ ayyo rājavasatiṃ VI-292,1265a
etha lakkhaṇa sītā ca IV-126,81a
etha vyagghā nivattavho II-358,66a
edisaṃ bhattaṃ bhuñjamāno so pāpena upalippatīti
II-262,190cd
edisaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ VI-24,86c
edisam me iṇadānaṃ IV-280,12aedisā te migā deva IV-421,109aedisā dhammikā migā IV-421,109b
edisā visamā duggā V-71,209c
edisehi parikkhitto VI-449,1585a
ediso idha vijjati II-207,149b
ediso mayhaṃ parivāro III-535,104c
ediso mā amittānaṃ VI-424,1490aeyyāsi piyapucchikā ti III-535,101d
eraṇḍā pucimandā vā IV-205,7aeraṇḍo anto rukkhānaṃ II-440,135c
erāvaṇaṃ nāgarājaṃ VI-278,1217c
ereti ce naṃ upaneti tīraṃ IV-478,301beḷikiyā ruhaṃghaso III-481,94b
elambarakasaṃchannā VI-536,2078aevaṃ aggapakatimā V-351,79aevaṃ anāvilamhi citte II-101,68c
evaṃ anvesamānā naṃ VI-442,1541c,1542cevaṃ abhiññāya kiṇāhi rāja V-18,59bevaṃ amhañ ca raññañ ca VI-440,1530a
evaṃ ākiṇṇakammanto III-309,119cevaṃ ādīpito loko III-471,70a– 48 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
evaṃ ānandito hotu IV-420,103aevaṃ ukkacca khādati V-10,32bevaṃ uttamasattavo V-351,79bevaṃ eva no bhavaṃ dhammaṃ V-326,152eevaṃ yakkha sukhī hohi III-329,21aevaṃ yo saṃ niraṃkatvā III-402,134aevaṃ rammo mahodadhīti VI-537,2088d
evaṃ rūhati te nāsā II-322,31cevaṃ rūhatu te nāsā II-322,32cevaṃ labhati yāpanaṃ I-22,143devaṃ luddaka nandassu III-186,54a; III-331 ,28a;IV-418 ,98a; IV-427 ,125a; V-344 ,35a; V-346 ,49aevaṃ lokitthiyo nāma I-302,64c; V-446 ,319c
evaṃ lokyā viditā sati V-7,20bevaṃ vaggukatho santo VI-16,32aevaṃ vajanti sugatiṃ VI-132,580c
evaṃvaṇṇā pabhāvatīti V-302,44f
evaṃ vadhaṃ sokapariddavañ ca IV-248,105bevaṃ vāyāmase bhusan ti VI-35,121devaṃ viditvā vidū sabbadhammaṃ V-7,19aevaṃvipassī pajahāti chandaṃ V-148,83cevaṃ vutte candā attānaṃ VI-152,711a
evaṃ vedetu pañcālo V-102,317aevaṃ sakka sakhī hohi III-495,38aevaṃ sakka sukhī hohi III-494,28aevaṃ saggaṃ gamissasīti V-475,392d
evaṃ sacittam anurakkhe I-400,95cevaṃ sataṃ hoti samecca rāja IV-99,25aevaṃ sadevakā lokā I-28,196cevaṃ sabbaṅgasampannaṃ VI-279,1226a;
VI-476 ,1672aevaṃ sabbaṅgasampannā I-44,252aevaṃ sabbehi ñāṇehi II-266,195aevaṃ samanusāsitvā VI-298,1310a
evaṃ samijjhanti apāpakammino V-411,287aevaṃsampadam ev’ etaṃ III-166,25c; III-167 ,27c;
IV-358 ,212c; VI-127 ,573c
evaṃ sayatu pañcālo V-104,325aevaṃ sayha vijānahi III-32,37d; III-516 ,62devaṃ sarīre nibbhoge III-164,19c
evaṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ IV-67,118eevaṃ sujjhanti brāhmaṇā VI-183,805bevaṃ suttesu jāgaro III-404,140b
evaṃ suparittake jīvite V-186,219c,220c
evaṃsuruciraṃ pure VI-120,510b; VI-122 ,536bevaṃ suvinītena subhāsitena III-443,35aevaṃ so nihato seti I-246,42c; III-83 ,96a;
III-103 ,121c; III-203 ,86c,87cevaṃ so sukhito hoti II-446,143a; IV-296 ,61cevaṃ haññatu pañcālo V-105,330aevaṃ hāyati atthamhā II-231,167cevaṃ hi maṃkumbhagatā mayā te V-18,59c
evaṃ hi so vañcito brāhmaṇehi VI-212,912a
evaṃ h’ etaṃ udapādi IV-155,6aevaṃ hessati te raṭṭhaṃ VI-499,1788cevaṃ chiddaṃ durabhibhavaṃ ko gharaṃ paṭipajjatīti
II-233,169efevaṃ taṃ jāyate pemaṃ II-235,173cevaṃ dhammaṃ niraṃkatvā II-84,56aevaṃ kataṃ asappurise IV-42,62cevaṃ kandatu pañcālo V-106,335aevaṃ kampati medinīti I-25,177devaṃ kampilliyaraṭṭhe VI-464,1635cevaṃ karonti sappaññā III-157,13a; IV-87 ,153aevaṃkaro paññavā hoti macco V-148,82devaṃkaro brāhmaṇo hoti khemī IV-302,68c;
IV-303 ,71cevaṃkaro saggam upeti ṭhānan ti V-83,246d;
V-144 ,73d
evaṃkalyāṇakārissa VI-182,800c
evaṃ kāma na hohisīti III-450,39devaṃ kicchā bhato poso V-330,173a,174aevaṃkibbisakārinā ti VI-183,806d
evaṃ kilesapariruddho I-5,27aevaṃ kilesamaladhove I-4,25aevaṃ kilesavyādhīhi I-5,29aevaṃ khajjatu pañcālo V-107,339aevaṃ kho yātaṃ anuyāyi hoti VI-310,1367a
evaṃ gaccha naḷīniye V-194,3d
evañ ca te pāṇam ahaṃ nimissaṃ V-27,77c
evañ ca te laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ VI-321,1416aevañ ca me dadato sabbakālaṃ V-392,212a
evañ ca me vilapato VI-526,1997aevañ ca yācamānāya V-308,72a
evañ calitaṃ asaṇṭhitaṃ III-57,67a
evañ ca so hoti tato va pāpiyo III-324,13aevaṃ cintes’ ahan tadā I-3,17b; I-17 ,89b; I-19 ,118d
evaṃ ce kaṇha jānāsi IV-86,146aevaṃ ce taṃ jano jaññā VI-194,845a
evañ ce te laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ VI-317,1392aevaṃ ce no viharataṃ IV-218,39a; V-234 ,138aevañ ce no so vivar’ ettha pañhaṃ VI-286,1241aevaṃ ce maṃ viharantaṃ III-192,62aevaṃ ce me vilapantiyā VI-501,1817aevaṃ ce yācamānānaṃ IV-218,38a; V-234 ,137aevañ ce sattā jāneyyuṃ I-168,17aevaṃ jarāya maraṇena VI-26,107cevaṃ jāgarataṃ sutto III-404,140a– 49 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
evaṃ jātānaṃ maccānaṃ IV-127,85c; VI-28 ,117cevaṃ jānanto khaṇḍahālo kiṃ puttake na ghātesi
VI-141,629abevaṃ jānāhi kosiyā ti IV-280,7f,12devaṃ jānāhi khattiya VI-26,104d
evaṃ jānāhi khattiyā ti IV-195,74d; VI-516 ,1925devaṃ jānāhi gāmanīti I-136,7devaṃ jānāhi dānava V-90,272d
evaṃ jānāhi bhārata V-326,149d
evaṃ jānāhi bhāratā ti V-317,94d
evaṃ jānāhi māgadhā ti III-339,40f,42f; III-340 ,44f
evaṃ jānāhi sārathi VI-16,30d; VI-17 ,41d
evaṃ jānāh’ uposathā ti IV-135,102devaṃ jhāyāmi sokena VI-189,825c
evaṃ taṃ anugacchāmi V-259,58a; VI-496 ,1759aevaṃ taṃ abhiyācāma IV-218,38e
evan taṃ abhiyācāma puna kayirāsi pariyāyan ti
V-234,137ef
evan taṃ asakkhi saṭṭhuṃ VI-185,810c
evan taṃ yācit’ āgañchiṃ VI-543,2128cevaṃ taṃ vitanitvāna VI-453,1597aevaṃ taṃ sammatī veraṃ III-135,166cevaṃ taṃ sivayo āhu VI-493,1745aevaṃ tamba vijānahīti III-190,59d
evaṃ tava attho bhavissatīti VI-4,1devaṃ tividhaggi vijjante I-4,22cevaṃ tuvaṃ porisādā pamutto V-34,94c
evaṃ tuvañ ca maddī ca VI-572,2320c
evaṃ tuvaṃ dhammarato janinda V-20,63cevaṃ tuvaṃ nāga asampadosaṃ VI-317,1395aevaṃ tuvaṃ nāgi asampadosaṃ VI-321,1419aevan te puttadārassa VI-453,1601c;
VI-454 ,1605c,1609cevaṃ te yācamānāya V-308,73aevan te hotu sassuyā VI-445,1559d
evaṃ tvam asi sārathi VI-13,11devaṃ dandhaparakkamo ti III-140,173devaṃ daḷhataraṃ siyā IV-210,21devaṃ dahariyaṃ sati VI-521,1951d,1952d;
VI-522 ,1956b,1957ef,1959fevaṃ dānaṃ na diyyati IV-64,110bevaṃ diṭṭhapado ahaṃ III-169,32devaṃ divā ca ratto ca V-269,125aevaṃ dukkhena aṭṭito V-70,195b
evaṃ dubbhāsitaṃ bhaṇan ti V-299,20d
evaṃ dehi rathesabhā ti IV-405,61devaṃdhammam idaṃ kulan ti II-298,19d; II-391 ,89d
evaṃdhammā hi pāṇino VI-189,828b; VI-190 ,829bevaṃdhammā hi yācanā III-80,89devaṃdhammā hi yācanā ti II-167,121devaṃ dhāretha jātakan ti IV-196,75f; IV-314 ,100d;
V-56 ,137d; V-456 ,367ef; VI-255 ,1139d;
VI-478 ,1681d
evaṃ dhāretha jātakan ti āha V-151,92hevaṃ dhīrūpasevanā IV-436,164d; VI-236 ,1051d
evaṃ naṭṭho esukārī mam’ attho IV-481,304cevaṃ nandāya deviyā VI-453,1600c;
VI-454 ,1604c,1608cevaṃ na mūḷho ’smi suṇohi katte VI-308,1355aevaṃ nikaṭṭhe pāteti III-103,122c
evan nu assa saṃgaho VI-287,1249devan no mantitaṃ raho VI-454,1609eevan no sādhu passasi VI-66,284aevam āpajjatī poso III-323,12a; V-304 ,48aevam āpadi saṃsati V-349,66b
evam āyu manussānaṃ IV-122,76c; VI-26 ,106c
evam etaṃ yathā brūsi VI-315,1383a; VI-319 ,1407a
evam etaṃ vijānāmi III-404,140c
evam etaṃ tadā āsi II-334,42a
evam etaṃ paracittavedi V-150,86a
evam etaṃ mahārāja III-499,42a; VI-447 ,1568a;
VI-456 ,1614aevam etaṃ migarāja III-224,128aevam etassa vacanā V-347,54a
evam etesaṃ jammānaṃ V-349,65c
evam eva ayaṃ kāyo I-6,37a
evam eva ahaṃ kāḷa V-465,379a; V-468 ,387aevam eva idh’ ekacco III-302,106aevam eva imaṃ kāyaṃ I-5,33a; I-6 ,35aevam eva ime kāme III-201,84a
evam evaṃ idh’ ekacce II-451,150aevam eva jāti vijjante ajātiṃ pi icchitabbakan’ ti
I-4,23cd
evam eva tuvaṃ rāja V-255,32a; V-468 ,384a;
V-469 ,389a; VI-416 ,1468a; VI-437 ,1515a;
VI-452 ,1593aevam eva tuvaṃ brahme II-346,53a; VI-524 ,1972cevam eva tvaṃ brahme ime manusse III-173,37c
evam eva naro pāpaṃ VI-234,1039aevam eva naro puññaṃ VI-235,1044a
evam eva nūna amhe VI-61,268aevam eva nūna rājānaṃ II-40,19a
evam eva no bhavaṃ dhammaṃ kosiyo pavidaṃsayi
V-326,151cd
evam eva no hotu ayañ ca rājā V-504,473c,474c
evam evaṃ tathā kāḷa V-462,374aevam eva manussesu III-111,134a,136a; III-201 ,83a;IV-211 ,24a; V-222 ,107a– 50 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
evam eva mayaṃ rāja II-75,50a
evam eva mahārāja VI-465,1640aevam evam idh’ ekacco II-389,86a
evam evaṃ manussesu II-144,100a; II-245 ,181a;
III-336 ,38a; V-222 ,105a; V-242 ,169a,171aevamevaṃ manussesu IV-304,76a
evam evaṃ mayaṃ sabbe I-17,84aevam eva yo dukkulino anariyo II-223,161aevam eva yo dhanaṃ laddhā amatto paribhuñjati
II-432,123ab
evam evāyaṃ puttakali V-259,60a
evam ev’ itaraṃ dhanaṃ III-212,107devam eso bhavissatīti III-209,101devam taṃ yācit’ āgañchim VI-569,2305cevaṃ pañcālacaṇḍassa VI-453,1598c;
VI-454 ,1602c,1606cevaṃ pañcālacaṇḍiyā VI-453,1599c;
VI-454 ,1603c,1607cevaṃ pañcālacaṇḍo te VI-445,1560c
evaṃ paṭibhaṇāmi te ti III-404,140d
evaṃ pamatto rasagārave rato V-464,376a
evam p’ ahaṃ kāmapaṃke vyasanno IV-399,46c
evam p’ ahaṃ na-ggahe tassa pāde IV-332,141aevaṃ p’ ahaṃ puññakaro bhavāmīti IV-33,51f
evam pi aggi viparināmadhammo VI-206,886c
evam pi idha vaddhānaṃ III-256,39a; III-485 ,9aevam pi gāmanigamesu paṇḍito III-319,5aevam pi caturā nārī III-266,61aevam pi ce hoti asataṃ samāgamo V-508,484c
evam pi ce hoti sataṃ samāgamo V-508,485c
evam pi te paṇḍitā rājaseṭṭha V-485,414c
evam pi te saraṇam ahaṃ bhavāmīti V-84,250d
evam pi dahar’ ūpeto V-63,160a,169aevam pi dahar’ ūpeto -pe- V-63,162ef,164ab,167abevam pi duggato santo VI-228,1002a
evam pi dhīro sutavā IV-127,89c
evam pi maṃ tvaṃ khalitaṃ sapaññā IV-206,10eevam pi maṃ tvaṃ anusāsa bhante IV-399,47c
evam pi maṃ tvaṃ udatāri bhoti IV-486,312c
evam pi mittehi daḷhehi paṇḍito III-318,3a
evam pi me te idha guyhamantā V-82,242d
evam pi me tvaṃ pātur ahu dijinda V-83,247cevaṃ piyadassano samāno IV-216,29c
evam pi lokāmisam opatanto II-228,165aevam pi vossaggavibhaṅgam āhu VI-213,922devam pi vohārasuciṃ asāhasaṃ III-320,7a
evam pi vyādhī satataṃ jarā ca IV-478,301c
evam pi hadayaṃ mayhaṃ VI-437,1511c;
VI-442 ,1545cevaṃ puññaṃ pavaḍḍhati VI-544,2135d
evaṃ putta adū putta V-330,172aevaṃ pecca na socatīti VI-287,1250d
evaṃ bālūpasevanā IV-435,163f; VI-236 ,1050d
evaṃ brāhmaṇa jānāhi VI-523,1966c,1967c;
VI-524 ,1973cevaṃ bhave vijjamāne I-4,21cevaṃ bhuñjasi bhojanan ti IV-70,120d
evaṃbhūtassa jīvitan ti V-361,97devaṃbhūtassa te rāja III-211,105aevaṃbhūtassa me tāta III-211,106aevaṃ bhūtāpi dassāma III-131,160cevaṃ maccāna jīvitaṃ VI-26,105d
evaṃ mandassa posassa IV-26,44a; IV-172 ,27cevaṃ mam’ attho maraṇena tuyhaṃ VI-308,1356bevaṃ mayaṃ sotthi taremu pāraṃ IV-164,20f
evaṃmahanto lokassa V-366,114aevaṃ mahānubhāvo si V-9,29cevaṃ mahiddhikā paññā VI-478,1679aevaṃ mānusakā kāmā V-468,386c
evam mittavataṃ atthā V-353,88a; V-382 ,191aevaṃ mittā na jīrare V-233,135d
evaṃ muni viriyabalūpapanno I-109,2c
evam me āsi cetaso I-14,64bevaṃ me chijjamānassa IV-156,7c
evam me paritātūna V-71,203aevaṃ me pekkhamānassa IV-108,45aevaṃ me yācamānassa V-327,153aevaṃ me siddhippattassa I-11,45aevaṃ mokkhāma pāpakā ti VI-183,805d
evarūpe asse mā gaṇhathā VI-22,70c
evāyaṃ bharato āha IV-126,81c
evāhaṃ cintayitvāna I-6,38aev’ āham ajja nandāmi III-335,35c
ev’ etaṃ hoti kattabbaṃ III-118,143aev’ etaṃ khalitaṃ mayhaṃ VI-299,1314c
ev’ etaṃ dijam aggahin ti V-371,134d
ev’ ete tidivaṃ gatā V-376,155d
esa uppalasannāho II-443,141aesa kālo mahāmunīti I-87,290d
esa gacchati pañcālo IV-433,148c,149c
esaṃ kayirāsi bhojanan ti III-535,102d
esa dānapatī ahu VI-118,500b; VI-121 ,521b;
VI-122 ,530b; VI-123 ,539b,546b
esa divyo mam’ āvāso VI-172,764c
esa dhammo sanantano III-488,14d; VI-528 ,2006d
esa dhammo sanantano ti III-212,110d; VI-288 ,1251d
esa dhammo sigālānaṃ II-355,62aesanāpasuto munīti I-390,93d– 51 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
esa pabbajit’ uddissa VI-118,500c
esa pāpacaro poso IV-259,122aesa-ppahīno mama luddabhāvo IV-341,156c
esa bhiyyo pamuyhāmi VI-94,400a
esa bhiyyo pavekkhāmi III-86,100a
esa bhiyyo pasīdāmi V-233,127c
esa maggo adhammaṭṭha V-71,213c
esa maggo sugatiyā VI-137,597c,602c
es’ ayyo rājavasati VI-298,1309a
esa vadho khaṇḍahālassā ti VI-155,736d
esa vessantaro rājā VI-503,1833c,1835c,1839e;
VI-523 ,1969cesa selo mahābrahme VI-528,2010a; VI-533 ,2054a
esa selo mahārāja VI-518,1936aes’ asmākaṃ kule dhammo III-120,147a,148a
es’ assa pariṇāmitā ti VI-189,828d
esā amhāka dhammatā ti II-71,46desā ariyānaṃ yācanā ti III-354,59desā kho pamadā deva IV-470,274a
esā ca anusāsanī V-113,13b; V-117 ,25b; V-124 ,48b
esā te anusāsanīti II-421,109desā te upamā rāja III-373,89a; V-255 ,33aesā te porāṇiyā pakati VI-151,702d
esā disā paramā setaketu III-234,9c
esānisaṃso dhamme suciṇṇe I-31,224c; IV-54 ,86c;
IV-496 ,342c
esā patiṭṭhā khalitassa brahme IV-313,96b
esā mayhaṃ sakā diṭṭhi VI-222,951eesā me khantipāramīti I-46,264d
esā me dānapāramīti I-45,259d
esā me nekkhammapāramīti I-46,261d
esā me paññāpāramīti I-46,262d
esā me viriyapāramīti I-46,263d
esā me sīlapāramīti I-45,260desā ratī pabbajitassa seṭṭhā ti gātham āha V-150,89desā rattiṃdivā kathā II-185,136b
esā va jīvikā seyyā II-422,111c
esāhaṃ tidivaṃ yāmi IV-322,125c
esāham ajj’ eva upāramāmi V-391,211aesikāni ca abbaha II-95,62besikā parikhāyo ca VI-276,1191aesukārī disampati IV-486,313b
eso aggi ’ssa saṃkhāto V-195,6a
eso api bahuṃ vittaṃ V-349,70c
eso āḷāriko poso V-306,56a
eso kāy’ assa dissati VI-184,809b
eso ca khaṇḍahālo yajatu sakehi puttehi VI-141,628cd
eso ca kho pañcasikho ti vuccatīti gotamo vatvāV-390,205d

eso ca te etam atthaṃ pavakkhatīti VI-266,1148d
eso cāpi mama chando V-351,80c
eso cāpi mahā attho V-352,84c
eso cāpi mahāmigo ti III-186,53d
eso ce sivīnaṃ chando VI-491,1727a
eso jānāti yaṃ varan ti VI-570,2309d
eso te vāsula pitā VI-143,641a
eso dhūmo padissati V-195,6b
eso padissati rammo V-195,5c
eso va no vivaratu etam atthaṃ VI-284,1235c
eso sammasatī dhammaṃ I-26,183c
eso hi atarī aṇṇavaṃ III-453,44c
eso hi uttaritaro III-38,48a
eso hi dhammo na hi yācanā sudhā V-404,257b
eso hi dhammo sumukha V-360,96a
eso hi vata me chando VI-175,776a
esso hoti atiyācanāya II-285,9b
ehi amma piyadhīti VI-546,2145a
ehi kaṇhe marissāma VI-553,2190a
ehi kho pahito gaccha V-58,143a
ehi gacchāma pitu mam’ antike VI-266,1148c
ehi godha nivattassu III-85,99a
ehi taṃ anusikkhāmi V-345,36a; V-346 ,50a;
VI-62 ,273a; VI-84 ,330a
ehi taṃ upagūhissaṃ III-437,21a; V-157 ,118eehi taṃ paṭinessāmi IV-195,71a; VI-15 ,22aehi taṃ pāpayissāmi V-8,25a; VI-20 ,63c
ehi tāta piyaputta VI-546,2143a
ehiti sivis’ uttamo VI-579,2372b
ehi te aham akkhissaṃ VI-523,1969aehi dāni gamissāmi VI-288,1251a
ehi dāni gharaṃ vajemase ti II-268,196d
ehi dāni mahārāja VI-433,1499d
ehi naḷinike gaccha V-194,1c
ehi nāga nivattassu II-211,152c
ehi nikkhama bhuñjassu II-445,142c
eh’ imaṃ ratham āruyha IV-356,204a; VI-104 ,435a
ehi maṃgirim āruyha V-90,277a
ehi māṇava orena III-328,16a
ehi me piṭṭhito gaccha V-71,212c
ehi me piṭṭhim āruyha V-70,198aehi rāja nivattassu VI-28,120c; VI-54 ,244e;
VI-55 ,246c
ehi samma nivattassu VI-19,48a
ehi samma ramissāma V-157,118c
ehi samma harīpakkha VI-418,1473a
ehi sīha nivattassu II-10,5c
okandāmasi bhūtāni VI-555,2202a
okaṃ na vijahāmase ti III-430,10f– 52 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
okāsaṃ yācito dehi III-259,41e; III-262 ,50eokāsaṃ samma jānātha VI-516,1923eokāsaṃ sammā jānātha VI-515,1920e; VI-517 ,1934eokāsam ākaṃkhati pañha pucchituṃ V-139,56d
okiṇṇaṃ ñātisaṃghehi V-371,132cokiṇṇā rajareṇūhi IV-362,238c
okiṇṇo hoti assamo VI-530,2029f
okkacca caturaṅgulaṃ IV-210,21b
okkantasukkassa hi kā tikicchā ti II-215,155d
okkandikaṃ kīḷasi assamamhi II-448,145bokkākaputto bhaddan te V-306,58c,59c; V-307 ,60c
okkitā pūtigandhena V-72,219c
ogaṇo vanam āgamā IV-432,139dogayha te pokkharaṇiṃ V-374,146aogayha parisan tava V-373,139b
ogaha rahadaṃ akaddamaṃ III-289,92aogāḷhaṃ yamunaṃ nadiṃ VI-200,867bogāḷhaṃ yamunaṃ nadin ti VI-198,857d
ocinitvā kumāriyo VI-232,1023b
oceyya pupphāni karomi bhāraṃ IV-440,179b
oceyya pupphāni karomi mālaṃ IV-440,178bojadānabalīkare V-243,177coṭṭhivyādhiṃ va khattiyo III-387,101d
oḍḍitaṃ namucipāsavākaraṃ V-453,359c
oḍḍentu vālapāsāni IV-278,3aotallako paṃsupisācako va IV-380,1b; IV-384 ,12botiṇṇaṃ parikhaṃ duggaṃ V-373,141c
odahissām’ ahaṃ passaṃ III-272,72aodātamūlaṃ sucivārisambhavaṃ III-320,6aodātavatthā suci allakesā III-425,1aodātasiṅgā sucivālā IV-421,108a
odhisuṃkaṃ mahārāja VI-279,1226c
opattam aphalaṃ dumaṃ III-495,32b
opavuyhaṃ gajuttamaṃ VI-488,1706d
opātam āgañchi anariyarūpo V-48,118c
opānabhūtaṃ va gharaṃ tavā-y-idaṃ IV-34,52c
opānabhūtaṃ me gharaṃ tadāsi V-172,171c;
VI-316 ,1389c
opānabhūtam me gharaṃ tadāsi VI-320,1413c
opupphapadumā tiṭṭhanti VI-173,768c
opupphāni ca padmāni VI-497,1782cobhāsatī vijju-r-iv’ antalikkhe VI-272,1177ef;
VI-313 ,1374dobhāsatī vijjur iv’ antalikkhe V-169,157dobhāsante catuddisā VI-278,1213bobhāsayaṃ vanaṃ rammaṃ V-89,271aobhāsayaṃ saṃvariṃ candimā va V-14,33b;
VI-243 ,1087b,1088bobhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati brahmalokan ti III-363,75d

omadda khippaṃ palighaṃ II-95,62a
omasanti varaṃ varaṃ V-446,320d; V-448 ,329d
oraṃ samuddassa atittarūpo IV-172,29c
orabbhikā sūkarikā V-270,128a
orabbhikā sūkarikā ca macchikā VI-111,469aboramāma na pārema I-498,142coraṃ balāke āgaccha II-363,70c; III-226 ,131c
orasaṃ gabbhadhārinaṃ VI-470,1649b
oraso mama atrajo V-60,147b
oruddhapatiruddho ’smi IV-4,1c
oruddho ’smi yathā dvijo IV-4,2b
orundhiyā naṃ parirakkhissāmi IV-480,303c
oruyha cāgañchi sabhaṃ kurūnaṃ VI-272,1179b
oruyha rājā yānamhā V-264,73a
orena dasarattassa VI-190,832c
orodhā ca kumārā ca VI-15,25a; VI-21 ,66a;VI-301 ,1321a,1325a; VI-303 ,1336a,1340a;
VI-328 ,1447a; VI-455 ,1612c; VI-465 ,1642a;
VI-592 ,2462aoropaya dhammasabhāya majjhe VI-325,1435b
oropayassu kalyāṇi III-437,19a
oropayitvā kesamassuṃ nakhañ ca VI-211,910c
oropite sati VI-235,1043d
oropetvā sakaṃ janaṃ VI-512,1901boroha dumasākhāya III-265,57c
oroha dumasmā sālaka II-268,196c
orohitvāna gaganā I-11,49c
orohitvāna pabbatā VI-583,2403b
orohitvā namo karohi IV-233,71d
orohitvā migājina VI-60,266b
olokayanto vakkaṅgo III-484,4c
olokaya pabbatapādamūlaṃ V-42,106b
olokayī pabbatapādamūlaṃ V-47,115b
olokeyya pabhāvatī V-297,14d
ovajjamāno kuppati III-260,45c
ovajjamāno na karoti sāsanaṃ I-241,40b; I-244 ,41b;
I-246 ,42b; III-243 ,16bovaṭṭe allacīvaro VI-51,231b
ovadati mahāmuni I-28,202b
osadhikāyo ganthenti IV-361,226c
osadhi me dukkhaṃ me IV-284,19a
osadhī viya tārakā IV-459,220b; V-155 ,106b
osadhī viya vaṇṇinī VI-423,1489d
osadhehi ca dibbehi V-63,163e; VI-579 ,2377a
osadhehi dhanena vā IV-86,148bosaranti pamadā pamādinaṃ V-452,351c
osaranti mahodadhiṃ I-28,196bosaranti sadhanaṃ sah’ attanā V-452,353b
osarantu tav’ antikaṃ I-28,196d– 53 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
osiñciyā sāgaraṃ ekapāṇinā V-450,343b
osittavaṇṇaṃ paridayha sobhasi V-400,241c
ossajitva kusalaṃ tapoguṇaṃ V-453,360aossaṭṭhakāyo urago carātu IV-460,228c;
IV-461 ,229c,231c,232c
ohar’ etaṃ subhaṃ vammaṃ VI-451,1587cohar’ etaṃ dhanuṃ cāpaṃ VI-451,1587aohāya gacchāmase sabbakāme V-78,230c
ohāya putte nikkhamiṃ VI-559,2233c
ohāya maṃ ñātigaṇā IV-424,114a; V-359 ,90aohāya sakuṇā yanti III-495,32c; IV-426 ,122c;
V-340 ,20c; V-362 ,103c
ohāy’ ahaṃ pitaraṃ mātarañ ca V-499,461aohāriṇī saddavatī VI-396,1452c
ohārinaṃ sithilaṃ duppamuñcaṃ II-140,98b
ohite tulamaṇḍale VI-235,1043b
ohito mudulakkhaṇe V-295,9b
ohito haṃsapakkhinaṃ V-364,108b
kaṃ aṇḍajaṃ aṇḍajā mānusesu III-520,70c
kaṃ avajjhaṃ aghātayi V-69,185b
kaṃ upāsemu paṇḍitaṃ VI-222,960b
kaṃ vā itthī nāticare tadaññan ti V-444,309d
kaṃ vā tvam atthaṃ mayi patthayāno IV-97,14c
kaṃ vā tvaṃ passase atthaṃ V-339,6a
kaṃ vā paṭiññaṃ purisassa sutvā III-541,111c
kaṃ vā vijjaṃ katamaṃ vā sutānaṃ IV-75,129bkaṃsathālam pi so hare III-224,129b
kaṃ saddhaṃ upasaṃkamīti II-360,67dkaṃsapajjotane vasaṃ VI-508,1873bkaṃsavijjupabhassaraṃ IV-464,245d
kaṃsassa rañño amarādhipassa VI-198,859bkaṃso bārāṇasiggaho II-403,96b; V-112 ,2b
kaṃ tvaṃ atthavasaṃ ñatvā VI-35,121c
kaṃ paṇḍitaṃ nāga tuvaṃ vadesīti VI-267,1158d
kakusandhassa aparena I-43,245a
kakusandho koṇāgamano I-44,250c
kakusandho nāma nāmena appameyyo durāsado ti
I-42,244cd
kakkaṭā katamāyā ca VI-538,2095a
kaṃ gatiṃ pecca gacchanti V-265,77akaṅgu vīhi bahū surā VI-580,2387bkaccāni kiṃ kumbhim apassayitvā III-425,1b
kacc’ āmittehi pakato VI-515,1915ekaccāyano ca devalo V-151,92dkaccāyano māṇavako ’smi rāja VI-273,1182a
kacci akasirā vutti VI-224,972a
kacci antā ca te phītā VI-23,81a
kacci ārā amittā te IV-428,128c

kacci ārogaṃ yoggan te VI-23,79a; VI-224 ,974c;
VI-585 ,2419a
kacci uñchena yāpetha V-323,130c; VI-542 ,2119c;
VI-569 ,2296c; VI-584 ,2409c
kacci uñchena yāpenti VI-578,2360c
kacci ubho ārogā te VI-578,2360a
kacci ḍaṃsā ca makasā ca V-323,131a; VI-532 ,2042a;
VI-542 ,2120a; VI-569 ,2297a; VI-578 ,2361a;
VI-584 ,2410a
kacci tāta anāmayaṃ VI-23,75b; VI-585 ,2417b
kacci t’ ānuḍasī tāta VI-192,833c
kacci tuṭṭho mahosadho ti VI-414,1462d
kacci tuyham pi vedeha VI-224,974a
kacci te n’ atthi vedanā VI-187,813b
kacci te paṭinijjhatto VI-414,1462c
kacci te paṭisanthataṃ VI-23,81d
kacci te bahavo puttā IV-428,132akacci te madhunā lājā VI-418,1477c
kacci te mūlaphalaṃ pahūtaṃ V-199,18c
kacci te vyādhayo n’ atthi VI-224,974e
kacci te vyādhiyo n’ atthi VI-23,79c
kacci te sādisī bhariyā IV-428,130a; V-348 ,62a;V-377 ,168akacci te sughare khamanīyaṃ VI-418,1477a
kacci te suram appiyaṃ VI-23,77b
kacci ’ttha bhonto kusalaṃ anāmayaṃ III-528,88c
kacci deva anāmayaṃ VI-515,1914dkacci nānāgataṃ dīghaṃ V-378,174akacci nu tāta me mātu VI-585,2417c
kacci nu te janapadā VI-59,259a
kacci nu te mānusake payoge III-236,10c
kacci nu bhoto kusalaṃ V-323,130a; V-348 ,58a;
VI-532 ,2041a; VI-542 ,2119a
kacci nu me ayyaputta VI-560,2247a
kaccin nu cittassa pi evam eva IV-394,26c
kaccin nu tāta kusalaṃ VI-23,75a; VI-585 ,2417a
kaccin nu tāta te mātā II-133,91c
kaccin nu te tav’ atthesu V-348,60c; V-377 ,166c
kaccin nu te nābhisaṃsittha koci V-174,akaccin nu te nābhisasi VI-187,813a
kacciṃ nu te mānusake payoge IV-299,62c
kaccin nu deva kusalaṃ VI-515,1914ckaccin nu bhoto kusalaṃ IV-427,126a; V-377 ,164a;
VI-569 ,2296a
kaccin nu me piyyasi dassanena IV-216,28d
kaccin nu rājakaññāyo VI-23,75c
kacci pitā ārogo te VI-515,1914ekacci putta anāmayaṃ VI-584,2409b
kacci phītā janapadā VI-585,2419c– 54 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kacci bahuvidhaṃ khajjaṃ VI-232,1022c
kacci bahuvidhaṃ malyaṃ VI-232,1023a
kacci bhavaṃ abhiramasī araññe V-199,18b
kacci bhavantaṃ na vihiṃsanti vāḷā ti gātham āha
V-199,18d
kacci bhoto anāmayaṃ IV-427,126b; V-323 ,130b;
V-348 ,58b; V-377 ,164b; VI-532 ,2041b;
VI-542 ,2119b; VI-569 ,2296b
kacci bhoto amaccesu IV-428,128a; V-348 ,60a;V-377 ,166akacci bhoto sukhā seyyā V-252,11c
kacci matto madanīye V-378,174c
kacci mātula te sukhaṃ III-480,88b
kacci mūlaphalā bahū V-323,130d; VI-532 ,2041d;
VI-542 ,2119d; VI-569 ,2296d; VI-578 ,2360d;
VI-584 ,2409d
kacci yan n’ āpatitvāna V-349,65a
kacci yāpanīyam bhante VI-224,971c
kacci raṭṭhaṃ anuppīḷaṃ V-378,170a
kacci raṭṭham idam phītaṃ IV-427,126c; V-348 ,58c;
V-377 ,164c
kacci ramasi pāsāde VI-232,1022a
kacci vahati vāhanaṃ VI-23,79b; VI-224 ,974d;
VI-585 ,2419b
kacci vuṭṭhi na chijjatīti VI-585,2419d
kacci vesse anāmayaṃ VI-418,1477b
kacci vo kusalaṃ putta VI-584,2409a
kacci sacce ca dhamme ca VI-23,77c
kacci santo apacitā V-378,172akacci samiddhena idhānupatto VI-314,1378c
kacci suddho irīyasīti III-498,41d
kacci-ss-amajjapo tāta VI-23,77a
kacci hiṃsā na vijjatīti V-323,131d; VI-532 ,2042d;
VI-542 ,2120d; VI-569 ,2297d; VI-584 ,2410d
kaccī uñchena yāpesi VI-532,2041c
kacc’ etaṃ vacanaṃ tucchaṃ III-498,41c
kacchaṃ nāgānaṃ bandhatha IV-395,30c
kacchaṃ nāgāna bandhatha VI-21,64b
kacchapaṃ vyasanaṃ gatan ti II-177,129dkacchapā kassapā honti II-360,69a
kacchapo pāvisī vāriṃ II-155,111a
kacchapo vyāharaṃ giraṃ II-177,128b
kacchāya baddhamānāya VI-581,2392c
kacche jallam adhārayi VI-578,2368b
kañcanāveḷadhārine VI-49,193d
kañcanāveḷadhārino VI-50,224dkañcid atthaṃ udabbahe IV-127,87b
kañci pañcasu sīlesu I-28,199c
kaññā catasso kanakattacūpamā V-398,233b

kaññā catasso caturo catuddisā V-398,234c
kaññā ca maṇikuṇḍalaṃ II-428,116b
kaññāya maṇikuṇḍalaṃ II-429,117d
kaññā ruciraviggahā VI-188,816b
kaññāhi parivārito VI-199,863d
kaṭaṃ alāto gaṇhāti VI-228,1005ckaṭam aggahī puṇṇako pi yakkho VI-282,1229d
kaṭukaṃ hi sambādham sukiccha patto IV-451,214akaṭukaṃ kāmahetukaṃ III-519,68bkaṭerukkhehi sañchannaṃ VI-536,2080c
kaṭeruhā ca vāsantī VI-537,2086a
kaṭṭhaṃ viplāvitaṃ seyyo IV-259,123ckaṭṭhaṅgarukkhesu asārakesu II-163,119bkaṭṭhavipalāvitaṃ seyyo na tv-ev’ ekacciyo naro ti
I-326,72cd
kaṭṭhasmiṃ manthamānasmiṃ IV-26,43akaṇaveresu bhānusu III-62,69bkaṇikāravanāni va VI-499,1793b,1795bkaṇikārassa dārunā V-295,8bkaṇikārā ca pupphitā VI-537,2087b
kaṇikārā va pupphitā VI-499,1792b,1794bkaṇikārā va samphullā VI-188,817c
kaṇikār’ ettha ropaya V-302,44bkaṇikāro va nivātapupphito VI-269,1170bkaṇṭakāpacitā dumā VI-249,1110bkaṇṭakena samappito ti V-102,317d
kaṇṭham pi chetvā rudhiraṃ pipeyyuṃ V-448,328bkaṇṭhe ca te veḷuriyo III-226,133ckaṇṭhe baddhaṃ jigucchiya I-5,30bkaṇṭhe bandhanti vaḍḍhanan ti III-226,134dkaṇṇanāsañ ca chindatha VI-453,1594bkaṇṇanāsañ ca checchasi VI-453,1598b,1599b,1600bkaṇṇanāsañ ca chedayi III-42,49b,50bkaṇṇanāsañ ca jīvite IV-156,8bkaṇṇānasañ ca checchasi VI-453,1601bkaṇṇesu lambanti ca kuñcitaggā V-202,30bkaṇhadīpāyan’ āsajja V-267,97akaṇhaṃ bhuñjati bhojanaṃ IV-9,11bkaṇhasappaṃ agāhayi III-203,85bkaṇhasappasirūpamā V-446,320bkaṇhājinaṃ apassantī VI-550,2165c,2167c
kaṇhājinaṃ apassanto VI-550,2166c,2168c
kaṇhābhijātiko si anariyarūpo V-87,259c
kaṇhāhi daṭṭhassa karonti h’ eke II-215,155akaṇhe bhūmipadesasmiṃ IV-9,11ckaṇho kaṇho ca ghoro ca IV-183,49akaṇho vatāyaṃ puriso IV-9,11akataṃ anariyaṃ sākhena sakhinā te janādhipā ti
IV-41,59cd– 55 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kataṃ apacitiṃ tayā ti II-425,113d
kataṃ yena mahesinā I-1,1dkataṃ yeva tayā pāpaṃ III-224,129ckataṃ methunakaṃ tayā ti II-360,69d
katakiccaṃ mahesinaṃ V-267,102bkataṃ kataṃ kho dūsema II-391,89c
kataṃ kataṃ kho dūseyya II-298,19c
katañ ca ariyesu ca añjayesu ca III-12,7c
katañjalī namassanti I-17,81c
katañjalī paggayha porisādaṃ V-35,95b
kataññutaṃ khattiye pekkhamāno III-109,132b
kataññutaṃ brāhmaṇa pekkhamāno III-24,27b
kataññumhi ca posamhi sīlavante ariyavuttine
IV-42,63ab
katatto niyato mudu VI-296,1291b
katattho nāvabujjhati I-378,89b; III-387 ,102b
katattho-m-anubujjhati III-387,103bkataṃ tamhi na nassatīti IV-42,63d
katapuññassa jantuno ti II-415,102d
katapubbo kudācanaṃ VI-163,748b
katamaṃ su mahappalan ti VI-102,432d
katamaṃ su mahapphalaṃ VI-98,416f
katamañ ca navaṃ vilepanaṃ III-290,93c
kataman taṃ vanaṃ sāma VI-81,318a
katamaṃ tvaṃ nivārayīti IV-25,38d
katamaṃ disaṃ agamā bhūripañño IV-384,13a
katamaṃ disaṃ tiṭṭhati nāgarājā V-42,104c
katamo rahado akaddamo III-290,93a
katar asmāsu taṃ tayā V-352,81b
katarasmiṃ so janapade V-251,3a
katarūpam idaṃ bhotā V-317,95a
katassa appatikārakaṃ III-26,31b
katassa c’ eva kattā ca III-136,168akatassā yācanāya ca V-343,30b
katahatthā visāradā V-41,101b
katāni kiccāni gharesu mayhaṃ VI-301,1330bkatā mayā brāhmaṇassa dhanāsā V-25,69akatā me kalyāṇā anekarūpā V-491,431a,432akatā me rakkhā katā me parittā II-147,105akatāyaṃ vacchassa kisassa pūjā V-150,89akatāvakāsā pucchantu bhonto V-140,60akatāhu ete vasinā ti āhu VI-207,896d
katāhu ete vasinā ti āhū ti VI-201,870d
kati vassasahassāni IV-6,9c
kato apacitī tayā VI-88,353b
kato mayā saṃgaro brāhmaṇena V-479,398a;
V-488 ,420akattāraṃ nādhigacchatīti I-378,89dkattā rājānam abravi VI-492,1736bkattā vessantaraṃ bravi VI-492,1735b
kattikaṃ nānubhossatīti I-500,143dkattukāmo yathāmatiṃ VI-299,1312b
kattuṃ jānāti khattiyo V-66,176b
kattum icchasi khattiyā ti gātham āha V-58,142dkattum icchāmi brāhmaṇa V-57,141b
katth’ acchatī kattha-m-upeti ṭhānaṃ V-44,111akatthaṭṭhito paralokaṃ na bhāye ti IV-110,49d
kattha te sonako diṭṭho V-251,3c
kattha passemu khattiyaṃ VI-525,1981dkatth’ ūpapannā isinaṃ viheṭhakā ti gātham āha
V-143,68f
katth’ eva bhaṭṭhā upajotiyo ca IV-382,8a
katth’ eso abhisaṭo jano ti VI-56,249d
katvā gharesu kiccāni VI-301,1328akatvā ca naṃ padakkhiṇaṃ V-161,136b; VI-19 ,49b;
VI-299 ,1311b; VI-511 ,1893dkatvā ca so n’ uttapate paresaṃ V-219,79b
katvā dukkarakāriyaṃ I-16,72d
katvā dhammassa c’ añjalim I-1,2bkatvāna kāsuṃ phalakehi chādayi V-49,119akatvāna saphalaṃ dumaṃ III-494,29b; III-495 ,39b
katvā parittam attano ti VI-185,810d
kathaṃ addakkhi serumaṃ III-189,56b
kathaṃ adhigataṃ tayā ti III-335,36d
kathaṃ amhe karomase ti VI-163,748d
kathaṃ ahaṃ aparittāya gacche VI-291,1261d
kathaṃ ahaṃ vikattissaṃ V-360,95akathaṃ ahaṃ gamissāmi V-194,2c
kathaṃ etaṃ vijānāsi III-404,137c
kathaṃ ruciṃ majjhagataṃ V-371,132akathaṃ luddo mahantānaṃ V-346,42c
kathaṃvaṇṇā kathaṃsīlā IV-420,107c
kathaṃ viggayha ṭhassasi VI-446,1565b
kathaṃ vijaññā catumaṭṭharūpaṃ V-142,66akathaṃ vijānemu gatiṃ gajassā ti āha V-44,111dkathaṃ vijānemu gahītanāgaṃ IV-459,224dkathaṃ viññū parakkame IV-197,76b; IV-198 ,82b
kathaṃvidhaṃ sappurisaṃ vadanti V-146,74ekathaṃvidhaṃ sīlavantaṃ vadanti V-146,74c
kathaṃvidhaṃ no siri no jahātīti V-146,74f
kathaṃvidhaṃ paññāvantaṃ vadanti V-146,74d
kathaṃvidhe passati bhadde sattavo ti gātham āha
V-95,297d
kathaṃ vināvāsam akappayittha IV-440,174fkathaṃ vessantaraṃ puttaṃ VI-491,1725ekathaṃ vessantaro putto VI-490,1721ckathaṃ vessantaro rājā VI-575,2342c– 56 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kathaṃ vo jānanti manussaloke ti IV-438,168d;
V-136 ,49d
kathaṃ satta samuddāni III-91,106c
kathaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇe VI-224,977b
kathaṃ samuddaṃ atari III-189,56akathaṃ samuddaṃ patari III-91,106akathaṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ IV-66,117c
kathaṃ sāmākanīvāraṃ III-144,179c
kathaṃ sārāṇiyaṃ tato VI-224,971b
kathaṃ simbalim āruhīti III-91,106d
kathaṃ suttesu jāgaro III-404,137b
kathaṃ so dajjā dārake ti VI-575,2343d
kathaṃ so brāhmaṇo hoti IV-302,70akathaṃ hatthehi pādehi VI-19,55akathaṃ hi āgamma sataṃ sakāse III-24,27c
kathaṃ hi dānaṃ aphalaṃ vadeyya IV-339,152b
kathaṃ hi mūlaṃ adisvā II-346,53c
kathaṃ hi rājā sivinaṃ anuttaro IV-405,65c
kathaṃ hi lokāpacito samāno VI-207,891akathaṃ hi viññū bahu sampajāno IV-295,55c
kathaṃ hi so nahāyati nāgarājā V-44,111c
kathaṃ taṃ jānanti manussaloke ti VI-243,1087d
kathaṃ dhammaṃ caritvāna VI-224,978akathaṃ dhammaṃ care macco VI-224,976a
kathaṃ naṃ jānanti manussaloke ti V-137,51d
kathaṃ pamokkho āsi upanītasmiṃ jīvite IV-419,99abkathaṃ pahīnaṃ tava aggihuttan ti I-83,282d
kathaṃkaro kintikaro kiṃ ācaraṃ V-148,81c
kathaṃkaro kintikaro kim ācaraṃ IV-339,153akathaṃkaro cā hi supaṇṇarāja V-82,245akathaṃkaro paññavā hoti macco V-148,81f
kathaṃkaro saggam upeti ṭhānan ti āha V-82,245d
kathaṃ karosi pacalaka III-140,173ckathaṃkaro sotthānena gutto ti IV-75,129dkathaṃ kāhanti dārakā
VI-510,1883f,1884d,1885d,1886d,1887d,1888d,1889dkathaṃ kāhanti dārakā ti VI-510,1890dkathaṃ kāhāmi sonaka V-254,20d
kathaṃ kuddho karissatīti II-353,60d
kathaṃ kusamayaṃ cīraṃ VI-500,1800c
kathaṃ kho tvaṃ vivajjayīti III-481,91d
kathaṃ kho ’haṃ avakkamin ti III-480,90d
kathaṃ gacchati pattiko VI-500,1797dkath’ ajjhagamāsi vimānaseṭṭhaṃ V-171,166dkath’ ajjhagamāsi vimānaseṭṭhan ti V-171,167dkathañ ca kira puttakāmāyo VI-142,631a,632akathaṃ candanalittaṅgo VI-500,1798akathañ ca parinibbānaṃ IV-302,67c,70c

kathañ ca balakāyasmiṃ VI-224,977c
kathaṃ care ācariye VI-224,976c
kathaṃ careyya vaddhesu VI-224,977a
kathaṃ cittaṃ na kopaye ti VI-87,347d
kathaṃ c’ eke adhammaṭṭhā VI-224,978ckathaṃ jāgarataṃ sutto III-404,137akathaṃ jānapade care VI-224,977d
kathaṃ jānenu taṃ mayan ti V-156,117d
kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayaṃ V-260,63d; VI-77 ,293b;
VI-78 ,296b
kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayan ti III-259,40d; V-317 ,93d;
VI-13 ,7dkathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayanti III-261,49d
kathaṃ tassā ca tuyhañ ca III-189,56c
kathaṃ tuvaṃ hattham imassa-m-āgato VI-321,1422d
kathaṃ tuvaṃ hattham imassa-m-āgato ti
VI-318,1398d
kathaṃ na devānaṃ sarīradeho ti IV-109,47d
kathan nāma sāmasamasundarāhi
candanamarakatagattāhi VI-147,675ab,676ab
kathan nāma sāmasamasundarehi VI-147,674akathan nāma sāmasamasundarehi
candanamarakatagattehi VI-147,677ab
kathan nu assa saṃgaho VI-286,1242d
kathan nu kevaṭṭa mahosadhena VI-414,1462akathan nu cīraṃ dhārenti VI-500,1800akathan nu tāsaṃ hadayaṃ VI-508,1879akathaṃ nu te āhu manussaloke ti gātham āha
IV-338,149dkathan nu te tā bhavissantīti gātham āha V-178,192dkathan nu te laddhaṃ idaṃ vimānaṃ V-171,169dkathan nu te laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ VI-315,1385d
kathan nu te laddham idaṃ vimānan ti -peVI-320,1409d
kathan nu thalajo santo III-335,36akathan nu daharo jaññā V-62,157c
kathan nu dāni karissāmā ti āha V-186,218dkathan nu dāni karissāmīti gātham āha V-183,208d
kathan nu patataṃ seṭṭha V-339,8akathan nu pathaṃ gacchanti VI-552,2183akathan nu puttake dajjā VI-575,2341c
kathan nu bhagavā kesī III-144,177c
kathan nu yātaṃ anuyāyi hoti VI-310,1362akathan nu vittāni pahāya bhoge V-165,140c
kathan nu vissase tyamhi V-85,253akathan nu sākhāmigaṃ dakkhisāma III-99,115c
kathan nu so na lajjeyya VI-552,2184akathan nu hadayaṃ āsi VI-576,2345c
kathan nu hīnassa vaco khametha V-141,64c– 57 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kathaṃ no abhivādeyya VI-315,1382a,1384a;
VI-319 ,1406a; VI-320 ,1408akathaṃ no asikosatthā V-106,338ekathan no kuñjaraṃ dajjā VI-490,1717akathan no hatthinaṃ dajjā VI-490,1716c
kathaṃ nv-ayaṃ balaviriyūpapanno IV-459,224akathaṃ paṭibhaṇāsi me ti III-404,137d
kathaṃ patari kebukaṃ III-91,106b
kathaṃ panāyaṃ vihago V-341,22akathaṃ pan’ ime vihagā V-346,42akathaṃ pamokkho ahu māṇavassā ti VI-325,1437d
kathaṃ putta amocesi IV-419,99c
kathaṃ pecca na socatīti VI-286,1243d
kathaṃ bālehi sadisaṃ VI-234,1034c
katham bhavati kevalī IV-302,67b,70b
kathaṃ bho brāhmaṇo hoti IV-302,67akathaṃ maddakule jātā V-306,57c
kathaṃ maddi karissasi VI-507,1862d,1864dkathaṃ maddī karissati VI-500,1801dkathaṃ mokkho bhavissatīti II-77,51d; VI-397 ,1458d
kadambā pāṭalī phullā VI-535,2068c
kadambā suvakokilā VI-539,2105d
kadambā suvasālikā VI-539,2104d
kadariyātapanā ghorā V-266,85a
kadare appasmiṃ jīvite II-136,94bkadaḷiyo kusumbharā VI-535,2073b
kadalidhajapaññāṇo V-195,5akadalimigasevitaṃ VI-539,2112d
kadalimigā bahū c’ ettha V-406,267e
kadalīmigā bahucitrā VI-277,1206a
kadalīva vātacchupitā VI-590,2450akadā antepuraṃ rammaṃ vibhattaṃ bhāgaso mitaṃ
VI-47,158abkadā antepuraṃ rammaṃ sucigandhaṃ manoramaṃ
VI-47,160abkadā antepuraṃ rammaṃ sudhāmattikalepanaṃ
VI-47,159abkadā anto bhavissatīti III-47,54dkadā kuhiṃ vā ahu saṅgamo no IV-98,18d
kadāci upahaññetha IV-14,23ekadā pattaṃ gahetvāna VI-51,229a
kadā vīṇaṃ virujako VI-51,234akadā sataphalaṃ kaṃsaṃ VI-49,198akadā sattasatā bhariyā VI-49,195a,196a,197a;
VI-51 ,227a,228a
kadā sattāhasammeghe VI-51,231akadāssu nām’ ayaṃ rājā V-103,321akadāssu maṃ ajarathā VI-50,215akadāssu maṃ ariyagaṇā VI-50,225akadāssu maṃ assagumbā VI-49,201akadāssu maṃ assarathā VI-50,209akadāssu maṃ assārūhā VI-50,222akadāssu maṃ oṭṭharathā VI-50,211akadāssu maṃ rathaseṇī VI-49,203akadāssu maṃ rājaputtā VI-50,224akadāssu maṃ sajjhurathā VI-50,207akadāssu maṃ sattasatā VI-50,226akadāssu maṃ sovaṇṇarathā VI-49,205akadāssu maṃ hatthārūhā VI-50,221akadāssu maṃ hatthigumbā VI-49,199akadāssu maṃ kañcanamāluracchadā V-215,66akadāssu maṃ goṇarathā VI-50,213akadāssu maṃ tambanakhā sulomā V-215,65akadāssu maṃ dhanuggahā VI-50,223akadāssu maṃ migarathā VI-50,219akadāssu maṃ meṇḍarathā VI-50,217akadāssu lākhārasarattasucchavī V-215,67akadāhaṃ ajarathe sannaddhe ussitaddhaje VI-48,184abkadāhaṃ ariyagaṇe VI-49,194akadāhaṃ assagumbe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite
VI-47,170abkadāhaṃ assarathe VI-48,178akadāhaṃ assārūhe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite VI-48,191ab
kadāhaṃ oṭṭharathe sannaddhe ussitaddhaje
VI-48,180abkadāhaṃ rathakāro va VI-51,235akadāhaṃ rathaseṇiyo VI-48,172akadāhaṃ rājaputte sabbālaṃkārabhūsite VI-49,193abkadāhaṃ vedehe phīte VI-47,156akadāhaṃ vedehe phīte ajeyye dhammarakkhite
VI-47,157abkadāhaṃ sajjhurathe sannadhe ussitaddhaje
VI-48,176abkadāhaṃ sabbāhaṃ ṭhānaṃ VI-51,232akadāhaṃ suvaṇṇapallaṃke gonake cittasanthate
VI-47,165abkadāhaṃ sovaṇṇe rathe VI-48,174akadāhaṃ hatthārūhe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite VI-48,190abkadāhaṃ hatthigumbe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite
VI-47,168abkadāhaṃ dhanuggahe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite
VI-49,192abkadāhaṃ paṃsukūlānaṃ VI-51,230akadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ gavāssarathapīḷitaṃ
VI-46,151abkadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ daḷhamaṭṭālakotthakaṃ
VI-46,148ab– 58 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kadāhaṃ kappāsakoseyyaṃ khomakoṭumbarāni ca
VI-47,166abkadāhaṃ kuṭāgāre litte candanaphosite VI-47,164abkadāhaṃ kuṭāgāre vibhatte bhāgaso mite VI-47,161abkadāhaṃ kuṭāgāre sucigandhe manorame VI-47,163abkadāhaṃ kuṭāgāre sudhāmattikalepane VI-47,162abkadāhaṃ giriduggesu VI-51,233akadāhaṃ goṇarathe sannaddhe ussitaddhaje
VI-48,182abkadāhaṃ pokkharaṇī rammā VI-47,167akadāhaṃ migarathe sannaddhe ussitaddhaje
VI-48,188abkadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ VI-46,145a,146a;
VI-47 ,155akadāham mithilaṃ phītaṃ ārāmavanamāliniṃ
VI-47,152abkadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ uyyānavanamāliniṃ
VI-47,153abkadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ suvibattantarāpaṇaṃ
VI-46,150ab
kadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ suvibhattaṃ mahāpathaṃ
VI-46,149abkadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ pāsādavanamāliniṃ
VI-47,154abkadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ bahupākāratoraṇaṃ
VI-46,147abkadāhaṃ meṇḍarathe sannaddhe ussitaddhaje
VI-48,186ab
kanakaggāsamocitā V-156,115b
kaniṭṭham āpāthagataṃ gahetvā IV-164,21bkaniṭṭho me sucīrata V-61,151bkaniṭṭho me sucīrato V-62,155b
kantāraṃ nittharissāmi V-71,205c
kantā sirī majjati appapañño III-263,55b
kaṃ tvaṃ āsīvisaṃ brūhi IV-222,45c
kandantā abhidhāviṃsu VI-586,2424c
kanditaruditaṃ niratthakaṃ III-57,67c
kanditena have brahme III-390,110a
kanditvā roditva upakkamiṃsu IV-330,131b
kandeyyun te vassasataṃ apaññā I-407,98b
kannappakannaṃ yathā rukkhachāyā V-445,314b
kaṃ nu tesaṃ vaṇimhase II-137,95d
ka nv’ ajja chātā tasitā VI-551,2181a,2182akapaṇaṃ vilapati selā disvāna bhātaro upanītatte
VI-143,639abkapaṇā nūna rucchatīti V-366,113d
kapaṇāya varākiyā
VI-557,2217b,2218b,2219b,2220b,2221bkapaṇo vatāyaṃ bhikkhu V-251,8akapaṇo viya jhāyasīti II-190,138d; III-223 ,126dkapaṇo viya jhāyāmi II-191,139e
kapalle ratim ajjhagā VI-59,258d
kapi ārāmiko yathā ti I-251,45d
kapi āsiṃ brahāvane VI-238,1064b
kapiñjarā tittirāyo VI-538,2099c
kapi ruhiramakkhito V-71,207b
kapī ayaṃ dumavarasākhagocaro II-270,199b
kapotakassa vacanaṃ akatvā I-244,41c
kappakoṭisatehi pi I-44,252d
kappassa ramati assame ti III-144,177dkappānaṃ cullasītiyā VI-226,990b
kappāsapicurāsīva VI-184,809a
kappāsikañ ca koseyyaṃ VI-590,2443a
kappe ca satasahasse ca I-3,12a
kappo ca te baddhacaro ahosiṃ III-361,74akamaṇḍaluṃ gahetvāna IV-362,234a
kam atthaṃ koṭisimbalīti III-398,122d
kam attham abhijotaye V-339,7d
kam attham abhisandhāya II-386,82a
kamanā kamanīyā te V-155,108c
kam anuttaraṃ ratanavaraṃ jināma VI-273,1180c
kamalāsaris’ itthiyo V-159,129c
kam ābhijeyyāma varaṃdhanena VI-273,1180b
kam nando upatiṭṭhatū ti V-328,157d
kampeti hadayaṃ pitu III-50,59b
kampeti hadayaṃ mama VI-80,314b; VI-561 ,2251b
kambalassatarā uṭṭhentu VI-165,753a
kambugīvo mahābāhu IV-130,93c
kambojakā jalajeneva assaṃ V-445,315d
kambojakānaṃ vitathā bahunnan ti VI-208,903d
kambojake assatare sudante IV-464,242bkammaṃ asamekkha kataṃ asādhuṃ V-222,103b
kammaṃ vijjañ ca dakkheyyaṃ III-468,66a
kammaṃ vijjañ ca dhammañ ca VI-58,257c
kammaṃ vidūsenti bahū ajānaṃ VI-234,1036b
kammaṃ samekkhe vipulañ ca bhogaṃ IV-5,8akammaṃ sukatadukkataṃ III-284,88d
kammaṃ daḷhaṃ kinti karomi dānīti III-205,94d
kammakiriyadassanā I-45,256d
kammaṃ karitvā puna m āharesīti VI-246,1098d
kammaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ V-238,142d;
V-242 ,164b,165b
kammañ ca tassa vaṇṇeti IV-198,85c
kammanā upapādayi V-346,40b
kammanā nāvasīdasi VI-37,130d
kammantaṃ saṃvidhetvāna VI-301,1329a
kammaṃ tassa na vaṇṇeti IV-197,79c
kammantā vividhā puthū III-283,87b– 59 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kammaphalaṃ tassa ijjhati V-121,34d
kammabandhū hi mātiyā VI-100,427d
kammassakā ye puthu sabbasattā VI-240,1080d
kammāni kārenti puthū pathavyā
VI-214,929b,929d,930c
kammāya nikkhamant’ āhaṃ III-411,146akammāraputto magadhe su VI-236,1054c
kammārānaṃ yathā ukkā VI-189,825a; VI-437 ,1511a;
VI-442 ,1545akammāsapādena viheṭhitattā V-503,471akammāsapādena viheṭhit’ amhā V-503,472akammāsapādo taṃ yadā pacitvā V-27,76c
kamme yojetum arahasi V-360,93d
kayira c’ enaṃ vicakkhaṇo IV-127,87d
karañjakakudhāyutaṃ VI-518,1946dkaraṇīyaṃ vāpi kubbati V-237,139d
karaṇīyāni mittāni IV-296,60akaraṇḍu nāma kaliṅgānaṃ III-381,94akaraṃ purisakiccāni IV-178,48c; VI-36 ,124c
karaviyā ca saggā ca VI-538,2100a
karavī nāma te dijā VI-539,2110b,2111b
karassu kiccāni imaṃ sarīraṃ V-31,88b
karassu kuṭavaṃ kapīti III-74,84d
karassu rucire piyaṃ V-299,21d
karassu rucire piyan ti V-299,33d
karassu vacanaṃ mama III-526,87b
karissañ ca padakkhiṇaṃ III-437,21b
karissati kisaṃ paṇḍuṃ III-419,155c,156ckarissasi ciraṃ rajjaṃ V-223,112ckarissāmi te nāgarājā anatthaṃ III-176,42c
karīsan naranāriyo I-5,32b
karīsavācaṃ va vivajjayāmi III-263,55d
karuṇaṃ paridevayīti VI-551,2180d
karuṇaṃ paridevayuṃ VI-90,364d; VI-513 ,1905bkaruṇaṃ paridevesi VI-498,1783ckareyya tādiso pāpaṃ V-241,158c; V-242 ,161c,163c
kareyy’ attasamaṃ vuttiṃ II-357,65c
kareyya navame chandaṃ V-450,341e
kareyya vākyaṃ anukampakānaṃ IV-5,8c
kareyya saṃ bhātaraṃ kālikā yaṃ IV-249,106b
kareyyāmi ahaṃ puna V-308,71d; V-309 ,74d
kareyyun te vyasane uttamatthaṃ I-443,117c
karerimālā vitatā VI-534,2060akare sarikkho athavāpi seṭṭho I-443,117akaroṭiyā cammadharā VI-592,2464akaroti ahuhāliyaṃ III-223,125b
karoti ce dārutiṇena puññaṃ VI-206,889akaroti saddhaṃ pana kumbhadāsiyā V-403,252dkarotha vacanaṃ mama VI-546,2143d,2145d

karonti h’ eke puna viccutā tayā V-403,251dkaronti h’ ete sakhinaṃ sakhāro IV-292,48c
karontu veyyāvaṭikaṃ VI-154,730c
karoma kaccāna yathāmatiṃ te ti VI-301,1330d
karoma te taṃ vacanaṃ aḷāra V-166,148ckaromi te kiñci kasāyayogaṃ V-198,16c
karomi te taṃ vacanaṃ V-318,104a; VI-4 ,2a;
VI-19 ,47akaromi te senaka etam atthaṃ IV-291,46c;
IV-293 ,51c; IV-295 ,55akaromi puññāni anappakānīti V-176,189dkarosi kammāni sudāruṇāni V-460,368b,370b
karoh’ are makkaṭiyāni makkaṭa II-448,145c
karohi okāsam anuggahāya IV-396,34c;
V-150 ,86c,87a
karohi pañcāla mam’ eta vākyaṃ IV-398,41c,43c,44c
karohi pañcāla mam’ ete vākyaṃ IV-398,42c
karohi puññani anappakānīti III-306,115d
karohi puññāni anappakānīti V-176,190d
karohi puṇṇāni anappakānīti āha IV-467,260dkarohi me luddaka etam atthaṃ V-44,110ckaḷāro purisādako V-91,280bkaḷāro bhagganāsako VI-548,2157d
kalaṃ pi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te ti
IV-66,116d,117d; IV-67 ,118f
kalam pi nāgghanti subhāsitassa IV-252,111b
kalambakehi sañchanno VI-534,2065c
kalale pattharitvāna I-13,62c
kalābu vīcim upapajja paccati V-144,72c
kalāyamuṭṭhiṃ avakiriya kevalaṃ II-75,49c
kalāyeneva vānaro ti II-75,50d
kalim eva nūna gaṇhāmi VI-228,1005akaliṃ pāpeti attānan ti I-488,137d
kalī hi dhīrānaṃ kaṭaṃ magānaṃ VI-206,883akalyāṇaṃ atha pāpakaṃ I-26,181b
kalyāṇaṃ yadivā pāpaṃ VI-239,1075c
kalyāṇaṃ vata maṃ bhavaṃ VI-58,254akalyāṇakāri kalyāṇaṃ III-158,15c
kalyāṇakārī kalyāṇaṃ II-202,143c
kalyāṇatitthaṃ supipiṃ VI-526,1991akalyāṇadhammo ti janinda loke II-65,40b
kalyāṇadhammo ti yadā janinda II-65,39akalyāṇabhāv’ amha dijesu sammatā III-521,71c
kalyāṇamitto daḷhabhatti ca hoti V-146,77b
kalyāṇarūpo ramayaṃ upaṭṭhahi V-204,43d
kalyāṇarūpo vatāyaṃ catuppado III-82,93akalyāṇim eva muñceyya I-375,87akalyāṇe pāpake jane I-24,168b– 60 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kalyāṇo na ca pāpako V-238,143b; V-239 ,146b,150b;
V-240 ,155b
kavacam abhihessati asambhīto ti IV-92,2dkasanti vapanti te janā IV-160,13akasiṃ vāṇijjaṃ kārenti IV-363,247akasiṇā paṭhavī dhanassa pūrā IV-111,55a
kasirañ ca parittañ ca IV-113,58c; VI-17 ,39a
kasirā hi jīvikā homa VI-584,2411ckasī vaṇijjā iṇadānaṃ IV-422,112akasmā isayo na-ppasaṃsanti kāme ti IV-312,91dkasmā eso na vuccatīti III-309,119dkasmā kumāraṃ kulalā no hareyyuṃ II-183,134dkasmā ghata na socasīti III-169,29dkasmā cīraṃ na bajjhare VI-500,1799dkasmā c’ etaṃ aruccathā ti VI-59,259d
kasmā jālañ ca pāsañ ca II-51,27c; III-331 ,25c
kasmā tumhāka no siyā III-488,16ef
kasmā tumhe na socathā ti III-204,90dkasmā tuvaṃ rasaka edisāni V-460,368akasmā tuvaṃ brūsi gahapatīti gātham āha IV-448,198dkasmā te eko bhujo janati VI-64,276c
kasmā dāni na bhuñjasīti II-289,10dkasmā dāni palāyasīti II-340,46dkasmā na santappasi sokakāle ti III-153,1dkasmā nābhiharīyanti VI-500,1799akasmā nu te nāhu chambhitattan ti II-336,43dkasmā nu tvaṃ rodasi dvārapālā ti II-241,178dkasmā nu sukkhe koḷāpe III-495,30c
kasmā no adhammikaṃ brūsi maṃ tvan ti V-489,424d
kasmā no vijahissasi VI-53,236d,237d
kasmā no vijahessasi VI-301,1324d,1325dkasmā pabbājayanti man ti VI-492,1740d
kasmā pituc ca mātuc ca VI-16,32c
kasmā pure mataṃ puttaṃ IV-86,146c
kasmā brahmā n’ ujjukaroti lokaṃ VI-208,899d
kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko kapoṭo ti IV-329,126dkasmā bhavaṃ posathiko nu accho IV-331,136dkasmā bhavaṃ posathiko nu dīgho IV-330,129dkasmā bhavaṃ posathiko va brahme ti IV-331,139dkasmā bhavaṃ posathiko sigālo IV-330,132dkasmā maṃ tvaṃ na yācasīti III-352,54dkasmā viharanto pabbājenti adūsakan ti VI-498,1787dkasmā vessantaraṃ puttaṃ VI-498,1784d,1785e,1786ckasmā samuddo atulo apeyyo VI-213,920d
kasmā suva sukkhadumaṃ na riñcasīti III-492,21dkasmā hi tuyhaṃ daharā na mīyare ti IV-52,77d
kasmin nu raṭṭhe tava jātibhūmi V-476,393a
kassa aṃkaṃ pariggayha V-322,122a; VI-218 ,935a
kassa ekasataṃ khatyā V-322,124a

kassa etāni akkhīni VI-218,939a
kassa kañcanapaṭṭena V-322,119a; VI-217 ,932a
kassa kādambayo kāco V-320,108a
kassa gāmavaraṃ dammi IV-257,117a
kassaci asame dhamme I-28,200c
kassaci deti sāmaññaṃ I-28,200a
kassacī varasamāpattiyo aṭṭha deti narāsabho
I-28,201ab
kassa jambonadaṃ chattaṃ VI-218,934a
kass’ ajja mātāpitaro rudantu IV-446,191c
kassa te lapanajā suddhā VI-218,940a
kassa nu eso padasaddo VI-85,332a
kassa paggahitaṃ chattam V-322,121a
kassapañ ca samāpajja VI-235,1046c
kassapassa vaco sutvā VI-227,991a,996a
kassapāmantayāmi taṃ IV-221,41b
kassa pekhuṇahatthāni VI-218,936a
kassap’ evaṃ gate sati V-157,118b
kassapo anusāsate V-159,129b
kassapo iti maṃ vidū VI-58,255b
kassapo etad abravī VI-225,979b
kassapo cāpi nāyako I-44,250d
kassapo nāma so jino I-43,246c
kassa bherī mutiṅgā ca V-322,118a; VI-217 ,931a
kassa lākhārasasamā VI-218,941a
kassa vātena chupitā VI-218,938a
kassa vā tvaṃ sumajjhime V-89,271d
kassa vā pahito tuvaṃ VI-79,306b; VI-418 ,1479b
kassa sutvā sataṃ dammi V-250,1a
kassa setāni chattāni V-322,123a
kassa sodhīyatī maggo I-12,50c
kass’ īdha cittassa vase na vatte ti IV-254,115d
kass’ īdha vuttaṃ pharusaṃ khametha V-141,62c
kass’ etaṃ uṇṇajaṃ mukhaṃ VI-218,939d
kass’ etaṃ vacanaṃ suciṃ VI-60,262b
kass’ etaṃ mukham ābhāti VI-574,2333a
kass’ ete kuṇḍalā vaggū VI-218,937c
kass’ esā mahatī senā V-322,126a
kass’ eso saddo ko vā so IV-470,273akahan nu bhikkhaṃ acari II-360,67c
kahan nu sattudamano V-305,53akākaṃ sokāya randhehi I-332,74c
kākañ ca passa laṭukikaṃ III-177,43akākaṃ tattha apūjesuṃ III-128,153c
kākapaññāya te vidū V-255,32d
kākapaṭṭanakaṃ yathā ti VI-456,1614dkākaṃ pamokkhāmi yath’ eva sappan ti III-298,102dkā kambukāyūradharā suvatthā VI-171,760c
kākarājā nivāsiko II-435,124b– 61 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kākasenaṃ va leḍḍunā VI-443,1553d
kākā ulūkaṃ va raho labhitvā VI-211,911akākān’ asmāka ñātinan ti I-486,136d
kākānīḷasmi acchati II-365,73b
kākāpi maṃ disva viheṭhayeyyun ti III-296,100dkākehi gijjhehi ca senakehi VI-246,1099dkāko tadā devadatto ahosi III-298,103akākoḷā ca ayomukhā V-270,131bkākoḷāpi na vassanti VI-560,2245c
kākolasaṃghā ca adenti bheravā VI-106,445b
kākolasaṃghā ca dijā ayomukhā V-268,110b
kākolasaṅghehi pi kaḍḍhamānaṃ VI-246,1099bkākolā kākasaṃghā ca III-247,20akākolāpi na vassanti VI-560,2243c; VI-565 ,2279c;
VI-566 ,2282c
kācambhamayā khurā VI-268,1161b; VI-271 ,1173b
kāce ubhayato ṭhite V-345,37d; V-346 ,40f,51d
kā tiṭṭhasi mandam ivāvalokayaṃ V-404,255ckātuṃ manussena tathā manussā ti III-173,38d
kā tvaṃ uddhehi vatthehi IV-154,1akā dissati aggisikhā va dūre V-213,57c
kā devatā pāṇisu kiṃsudh’ odahīti V-396,227dkānanasmiṃ mahabbalā VI-557,2223bkāni kammāni kubbānaṃ IV-197,76a; IV-198 ,82akāni ’ssa kammāyatanāni assu III-541,111a
kā nu kāḷena vaṇṇena III-259,40a
kā nu gāme va kīḷiyā VI-56,249b
kā nu te paridevanā III-331,23b
kā nu te sā mahānāga IV-93,5akā nu dibbena vaṇṇena III-261,49akā nu pāsena baddhassa V-339,5akā nu vijju-r-ivābhāsi IV-459,220a; V-155 ,106akāmaṃ appossuko bhava V-8,25bkāmaṃ ahaṃ jānapadā ca sabbe IV-273,148akāmaṃ yahiṃ icchasi tena gaccha II-228,164akāmaṃ ruppatu vā mā vā III-368,80akāmaṃ sumukha pakkama IV-424,113d; V-359 ,89d
kāmaṃ sumukha pakkamā ti IV-424,115d; V-359 ,91dkāmagiddho na jānāsi VI-416,1468c; VI-437 ,1515ckāmaṃ kandantu kumbhaṇḍā III-147,184akāmaṃ karassu mayh’ etaṃ V-340,11ckāmaṃ karohi te tayā V-310,84ckāmaṃ karohi te tāya VI-445,1561c
kāmaṃkaro hiraññ’ assa V-370,130c
kāmaṃ kāmayamānassa IV-172,25a,26akāmaṃ khippam ito gantvā V-343,26c,33ckāmaṃ gharaṃ uttamapañña gacche VI-311,1368d
kāmaṃ gharaṃ gacchatu pāpadhammo
IV-261,127c,128c

kāmacchand’ assa uppajji IV-470,272c
kāmaṃ cajāma asuresu pāṇaṃ I-203,30c
kāmañ ca pucchāma tam eva gantvā VI-283,1235bkāmaṃ chindantu sattadhā ti V-296,12d;
VI-493 ,1744dkāmaṃ janapado māsi IV-262,132a;
VI-491 ,1723a,1724akāmadhātusamatikkamā gati V-454,365akāmaṃ tasmiṃ pi vissase ti I-309,67dkāmaṃ tassa pavedaya IV-225,56d
kāmaṃ tass’ eva pāpaya V-365,109bkāmabhoge kudācanaṃ VI-293,1273bkāmam patāmi nirayaṃ I-233,39akāmam pisācā vinadantu sabbe III-147,183ckāmaṃ maṃ sivayo sabbe VI-493,1744akāmarāgaṃ virājayi IV-471,293bkāmarāgaṃ virājetvā III-501,49c; IV-471 ,293c
kāmasaṃyojane checchaṃ VI-51,235ckāmasā dhammacārinī IV-320,105bkāmasā pajahimhase ti VI-182,799d
kāmasā buddhisampanno V-351,74c
kāmasā bhagavā mamaṃ VI-181,797dkāmā ca me santi anapparūpā IV-399,45c
kāmā dukkhatarā tato IV-118,67d,68dkāmā dukkhatarā tato ti IV-118,69dkāmānaṃ vasam annagā V-258,42dkāmānaṃ vasam annagā ti V-258,37d
kāmānam abhipatthaye ti VI-57,252dkāmā vā kāmasaññā vā IV-469,265akām’ āhaṃ balisaṃ brūmi IV-195,74akāmitthiyo kāsikacandanañ ca V-490,428b
kāmitthiyo cābhivadanti yaññaṃ I-83,283b
kāme ime mānusake pahātuṃ IV-399,48b
kāme ca paribhuñjatu VI-491,1727dkāme ca bahumaññatha VI-230,1014bkāme taṃ ramayissanti VI-25,93c; VI-27 ,110c
kāmena me ummadantiṃ paṭiccha V-222,97dkāme bhuñjati hārito III-498,41bkāme me na rato mano ti IV-175,35dkāme va so labhataṃ bhuñjatañ ca IV-312,90b
kāmesu adhimucchitā V-255,22b
kāmesu anapekkhavā ti I-141,9dkāmesu gathito ahaṃ V-10,31bkāme su giddhā kāmaratā V-255,22akāmesu giddhā ca narā pamūḷhā VI-245,1094c
kāmesu tibbaṃ kurutaṃ apekkhaṃ IV-309,78c
kāmesu dukkhañ ca bhayañ ca jātaṃ IV-312,92b
kāmesu bhūtādhipātī pamattā IV-312,92c
kāmesu ve haññare bajjhare ca IV-312,92a– 62 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kāmesv-āhaṃ brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpaṃ III-242,15bkāmehi vijigucchatha IV-469,265d
kāyaṃ eḷagalāgumbe III-223,125akāy’ ajja ratiyā rattiṃ VI-221,949ekāyaṃ balākā rucirā II-365,73akāyaṃ balākā sikhinī II-363,70a; III-226 ,131akāyasmiṃ nipatiṃsu me V-72,217b
kāyassa bhedā abhisamparāyaṃ IV-47,72c; IV-48 ,73c
kāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajanti IV-103,35d;
IV-312 ,93b
kāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajantīti V-391,207dkāyassa bhedā mittaddu V-72,222c
kāyassa bhedā sappañño VI-593,2469c
kāyassa bhedā sappañño saggaṃ so upapajjātīti āha
V-66,177cd
kāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ II-430,120c; V-391 ,208dkāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ vajanti IV-103,36dkāyā cuto gacchati mālutena V-138,54b
kāyā cuto gacchatu mālutena V-139,55b
kāyena pāpāni akubbamāno IV-110,50bkāyena yo nāvahare III-87,101akāyena vācā manasā VI-62,273e; VI-240 ,1079a;
VI-302 ,1333c
kāyena vācāya ca cetasā ca V-17,50b
kāyena vācāya ca yo ca saññato V-146,75akāye rāgo na lippetha VI-483,1693c
kāyo amoghā gacchanti VI-26,103c
kāyo te rathasaññāto VI-252,1127akāyo parabhojanan ti ñatvā IV-112,57akāraṇḍiya ko nu tava idh’ attho ti III-172,34dkā rati kā dhanesanā IV-396,37b,38d;
VI-27 ,115b,116dkārandiya hāhasi jīvalokan ti III-172,36dkārayantā nagarāni IV-154,3akāraya rūpiyassa ca pākāraṃ karontu IV-467,261dkārayitvā tahiṃ rajjaṃ VI-16,34c; VI-20 ,59c
kārayissāmi te samma III-315,140c
kārayissāmi te sasaṃ IV-85,142dkārāpetvā samaṃ maggaṃ V-251,6c
kāruññam akaraṃ mayi V-70,194f
kāresi atha rājā pāyāsi IV-236,81efkāresi kārayesi vā V-117,21bkāḷapakkhūpamo rāja V-507,480c
kāḷapakkhe yathā cando V-507,480a
kāḷapakkhe va candimā IV-26,45d
kāḷāni kesāni pure ahesuṃ III-393,114akāḷā pabbā ca te aṅgā V-69,182ckāḷāpavāḷā va pavellamānā III-395,117ckāḷā migā setadantā tava ime II-48,25akāḷā migā setadantā mama ime II-49,26akāḷāmeyyā baḷīyakkhā VI-539,2104c
kāḷiyā madhugandhiyā VI-536,2084b
kāḷudāyi tadā sakko IV-314,100ckāḷūpakāḷā nirayamhi ghore VI-248,1103ckāḷe vā yadi vā juṇhe I-165,16akālaṃ vo ’haṃ na jānāmi II-58,34akālakaṇṇīti maṃ vidū III-259,41dkālakaṇṇī mahārāja V-113,7c
kālak’ ettha bahūtaso VI-538,2095dkālañ ca ñatvāna tathāvidhassa IV-226,60a
kālañ ca patikaṃkhāmi II-247,183c
kālaññutācittasāro VI-252,1132akālaññū samayaññū ca VI-296,1299c
kālam āgamayāmase ti VI-88,355d
kālavāte atikkamma III-256,37c
kālāgiriṃ khippam upāgamāsīti VI-302,1334dkālā taruṇā va uggatā VI-269,1169c
kālādutīyā patino ca sā piyā V-96,302b
kālā nidāghe-r-iva aggijāt’ iva V-404,255akālābhataṃ atthapadaṃ na riñcati V-146,76c
kālābhatañ ca na hāpeti atthaṃ III-262,52ekāliṅgabrāhmaṇo idam avoca IV-235,79bkāliṅgabhāradvājaṃ kāliṅgo brāhmaṇaṃ idam avoca
IV-235,78abkāliṅgabhāradvājo nāgaṃ khīṇāyukaṃ viditvāIV-234,76abkāliṅgabhāradvājo rājānaṃ kāliṅgaṃ samaṇakolaññaṃ
IV-233,68abkāliṅgarājassa ca uggatassa V-149,85c
kāliṅgarājā pana uggato ayaṃ V-137,50bkāliṅgasmiṃ nimimhase ti II-369,76dkāluṭṭhāyiṃ atanditaṃ V-100,314bkāluṭṭhāyī atandito V-121,34b
kāle akāle sukham āsayānā IV-291,46b
kāle tassa na vassati II-124,84b; III-458 ,48b
kālena yācaṃ yāceyya V-233,135c
kāle nikkhamanā sādhu II-208,150a
kāle pekkheyya paṇḍito III-534,100b
kāle yācaṃ na yācati III-353,56b
kāle yācāni yācati III-353,57b
kālo ghasati bhūtāni II-260,188akālo pakkamituṃ mama V-233,128dkālo rasakam ādāya V-461,372c
kā vā tvaṃ kassa vā dhītā III-259,40c; III-261 ,49c
kā vā tvam asi kalyāṇi V-89,271c
kā vā tvam asi kalyāni V-4,8c
kāvindaṃ dāni pucchāmi VI-441,1536c
kā vedhamānā girikandarāyaṃ V-89,270a– 63 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kāsaṃ sāsaṃ daraṃ balyaṃ VI-295,1288ckāsaṃ kusaṃ poṭakilaṃ VI-508,1867akāsaṃ purisakāriyan ti VI-36,129dkāsāya vatthaṃ anagāriyañ carantiṃ V-55,134bkāsāyavatthavasanaṃ IV-476,295c
kāsāyavatthavasano V-190,239c
kāsāyavatthe sakuṇe vadāmi III-520,70a
kāsāvam addakkhi dhajaṃ isīnaṃ V-49,121bkāsāvavatthā anagāriyā te IV-340,154b
kāsāvā ajināni vā VI-500,1799bkāsāviyā yantu antepuran taṃ IV-447,193b
kāsāviyā hantu mamaṃ janinda IV-447,197b;
IV-451 ,213bkāsikavatthadhārino V-323,129bkāsikasucivatthadharā VI-144,647a,648a,649a;
VI-154 ,722a,723akāsikasucivatthadharā kuṇḍalino akalucandanavilittā
VI-154,724ab
kāsikāni ca vatthāni IV-352,192akāsikuttamadhārine VI-49,194dkāsikuttamadhārino VI-50,225dkāsiputtaṃ yasassinaṃ VI-175,775bkāsiyañ ca muduṃ vatthaṃ II-443,141c
kāsiyāni ca dhāretvā VI-500,1801a; VI-510 ,1885akāsirañño ahaṃ putto V-260,64c; VI-13 ,8ckāsirāja nam’ atthu te VI-82,321b
kāsirājanivesane V-379,183bkāsirājā achedayi III-43,51dkāsirājā anuññāsi V-380,187c
kāsirājā tadābravī V-371,131bkāsirājā ti maṃ vidū V-252,11b
kāsirājā brahāvane VI-89,361bkāsirāje na kuppāmi I-46,264c
kāsirājena pesitaṃ V-377,163b
kāsissa rañño mahesī bhadante V-51,125a
kāsīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhanaṃ V-265,78b
kāsīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano V-68,178b
kāsīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhana IV-225,55b
kāsīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhano IV-94,12b; IV-227 ,66b
kāsīnaṃ ratthavaḍḍhano V-264,72b
kāsīnaṃ janayaṃ bhayan ti VI-165,755d
kāsuṃ sādhikaporisaṃ IV-118,68b
kā sukkadāṭhā paṭimuttakuṇḍalā V-400,241akā su bhante gatī maman ti III-65,73dkāhāmi kusalaṃ kammaṃ V-507,483c
kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ IV-358,214b; VI-128 ,575bkāhāmi kusalaṃ bahun ti III-47,56dkāhāmi jātimaraṇassa antan ti IV-467,258d
kāhāmi jātīmaraṇassa antaṃ V-173,182dkāhāmi dāni hadayassa tuṭṭhiṃ III-225,130c
kāhāmi puññani anappakānīti III-242,15dkāhāmi puññāni anappakānīti III-306,114d;
IV-467 ,259d
kāhāmi veyyāvaṭikaṃ uḷāran ti IV-463,241d
ki anariyataraṃ tato V-375,152d
kiṃ aṃkusañ ca pattañ ca V-232,124c
kiṃ aṇḍakā ime deva III-21,21a
kiṃ aṇṇave kāni phalāni bhuñje III-521,72a
kiṃ atitena vijjhasīti VI-439,1522d
kiṃ attha brahmadattassa V-102,317g
kiṃ araññe karissatīti VI-506,1851f
kiṃ araññe karissasi IV-195,71d; VI-25 ,93d;
VI-27 ,110d
kiṃ araññe karissasīti VI-15,22d; VI-25 ,95d
kiṃ eko avahiyyasi V-359,90d
kiṃ eko avahiyyasīti V-362,103d
kiṃ eko avahīyasi IV-424,114d; V-340 ,20d
kiṃ eko avahīyasīti IV-426,122d
kiṃ etaṃ daddabhāyatīti III-77,85d
kiṃ yobbanena ciṇṇena VI-27,114c
kiṃ rūpaṃ vijjate mama V-90,276b
kiṃ vane rājaputtena V-90,275a
kiṃ vā paṭicca maghavā mahindā ti III-7,3d
kiṃ videho karissatīti VI-461,1627f
kiṃ vo pitā anusāse puratthā VI-291,1262d
kiṃ vo sokagaṇābhikī-rare III-57,67d
kiṃ sabbalokaṃ na sukhiṃ akāsi VI-208,900d
kiṃ sabbaloke vidahī alakkhiṃ VI-208,900c
kiṃ sippaṃ vijjate tava VI-181,794bkiṃsīlaṃ kiṃvataṃ ahaṃ III-148,185b; III-525 ,80bkiṃsīle kiṃsamācāre III-259,42a; III-262 ,51akiṃsīlo kena vatena vattaṃ V-82,245b
kiṃ sīhā na-ppaṭinandanti II-67,41ckiṃsukaṃ phullitaṃ disvā VI-452,1592c
kiṃsukasmiṃ va bhātaro ti II-266,195d
kiṃ su kiccaṃ kataṃ varan ti V-112,1d
kiṃ su kiccaṃ kataṃ varan ti gātham āha V-116,14d
kiṃ sutena karissasīti V-489,423d
kiṃ su naro jappam adhicca kāle IV-75,129a
kiṃ su sedamalan ti vuccati III-290,93b
kiṃ sū ’dha bhītā janatā anekā IV-110,49a
kiṃ sū vadhitvā na kadāci socati V-141,62a
kiṃ sevamāno kena tapoguṇena IV-339,153b
kiṃ sevamāno labhatīdha paññaṃ V-148,81d
kiṃ hi tass’ acajantassa III-69,77c
kiṃ heṭṭhā kiñ ca ūparīti II-168,122d
kiṃ hetu kaṃ upādāya IV-156,9c
kiṃ chattaṃ kiṃ upāhanaṃ V-232,124b– 64 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kiṃ te vataṃ kiṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ IV-52,77a
kiṃ tvaṃ tesaṃ kimo tuyhaṃ III-373,83c
kiṃ dāruṃ chetum icchasīti IV-208,14d
kiṃ dhanena yaṃ jiyyetha VI-27,114a
kiṃ pakkhinaṃ kiṃ pana mānusānaṃ IV-259,124b
kiṃ paṇḍiccaṃ karissatīti III-118,144d
kiṃ patthayāno kiṃ esaṃ kena atthena brāhmaṇā ti
V-3,1cdkiṃkaṇikāyo gahetvāna IV-362,230a
kiṃ kammaṃ akarā pubbe V-69,185a
kiṃ kammaṃ akarī pubbe V-9,30a
kiṃ kamma kubbaṃ tava deva pāde V-26,73a
kiṃ kammajātaṃ anutappatī taṃ V-24,68a
kiṃ kammam akāsi bhaddakaṃ III-413,151c
kiṃ karissanti tārakā ti I-258,48d
kiṃ kāmahetu paribhāsase maṃ V-486,416c
kiṃkāraṇā paṇḍaraka-ggahīto ti gātham āha V-79,231d
kiṃ kāsuyā karissasīti VI-12,3d
kiṃ kāhasī dantapilandhanena V-44,109d
kiṃ kiccaṃ idha maññasi VI-441,1534d,1536d,1538d
kiṃ kiccaṃ idha maññasi ti II-418,104d
kiṃ kiccaṃ idha maññasīti VI-440,1532d
kiṃ kiccam atthaṃ idha-m-atthi tuyhaṃ III-540,109c
kiṃ gijjha paridevasi III-331,23a
kiccam evaṃ vijānato ti IV-127,92d
kiccākiccaṃ na jānāsi V-367,116c
kiccākiccesu brāhmaṇā IV-373,288b
kiccākiccesu vyāvaṭo IV-371,272bkiccānukubbassa kareyya kiccaṃ II-205,144b;
III-108 ,130b
kicce āpāsu sīdati IV-428,134d
kicco va dhammo carito V-57,139c
kicchakāle kicchasaho III-465,62a
kicchā kataṃ udapānaṃ kathaṃ II-354,61c
kicchā kataṃ paṇṇakuṭiṃ adaṭṭhahīti II-44,23d
kicchāpi laddhā jīvikam appañña IV-207,12c
kicchā mutt’ amha dukkhāto VI-446,1562c
kicchā laddhaṃ piyaṃ puttaṃ VI-26,98c
kicchā laddho piyo putto VI-87,347a,348a
kicchā vutti asippassa IV-177,39c
kicchena te labbhati annapānaṃ III-523,76b
kicchena no agamā saṃvarī sā IV-441,182d
kicchena pi sevati ariyadhammaṃ V-499,460b
kicchena laddhaṃ kasirābhataṃ dhanaṃ V-435,302a
kicchen’ ahaṃ ajja vadhā pamutto IV-451,214c
kiñ ca tuyhaṃ asaccassa V-374,144a
kiñca devo sakaṃ pajan ti I-135,6d
kiñci saṃgāhikaṃ brūsi II-236,174ckiṃchando kimadhippāyo V-3,1a

kiṃ jānam anupucchasīti VI-56,250f
kiṃ jighacchāya mīyasīti II-445,142d
kiṃ jiṇṇo ramayissatīti VI-522,1963d
kitavā sikkhito yathā VI-228,1005d
kittiṃ hi pappoti adhicca vede III-237,13c;
IV-301 ,65c
kittimantaṃ yasassinaṃ VI-482,1691d; VI-498 ,1785d
kittī ca idha jīvite IV-322,124d
kiṃ tattha catumaṭṭassa II-107,72c
kiṃ tattha pucimandassa III-34,42c
kiṃ tattha brahmadattassa V-105,331c
kin t’ āham alikaṃ bhaṇe VI-79,305b
kin te ajinasāṭiyā I-481,134b; III-85 ,98b
kin te idaṃ ūrunam antarasmiṃ V-197,13a
kin te uppajji no mucci IV-25,38a
kin te jaṭāhi dummedha I-481,134a; III-85 ,98a
kin te naṭṭhaṃ kiṃ pana patthayāno III-344,46c
kin te naṭṭhaṃ kim pana patthayānā IV-459,222c
kin te no mucci jīvato IV-25,38b
kin te bhante mayaṃ adūsemā ti VI-143,638d
kin te vakkhām’ ito gato V-360,95d
kin te vataṃ kiṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ V-171,169a
kin te vataṃ kim pana brahmacariyaṃ VI-316,1388a;
VI-320 ,1412a
kin te sutaṃ vā diṭṭhaṃ vā VI-227,997c
kiṃ te sumajjhāya piyāya kiccaṃ VI-307,1352c
kiṃ tvaṃ evaṃ bahuṃ mayhaṃ VI-193,840c
kiṃ tvaṃ varaṃ passasi pāpadhamma V-495,446d
kiṃ tvaṃ suva sukkhadumamhi jhāyasi III-492,21b
kiṃ tvaṃ brūsi salohitaṃ IV-195,73b
kiṃ dāruṃ nemiyā daḷhan ti IV-209,15d
kiṃ dukkarataraṃ tato III-339,41d; III-340 ,43d
kiṃ dummanarūpo si issara VI-264,1143c
kiṃ dosaṃ passase dija III-495,32d
kiṃ dhīra sunakho tavā ti IV-183,49d
kiṃ na kāhāmi te vaco V-308,73b
kiṃ na jānemu taṃ mayan ti gātham āha V-305,55d
kiṃnāmakā ca te sabbe III-535,103c
kiṃ niratthaṃ vihaññasīti VI-233,1030d
kin nu ummattarūpo va IV-85,141a; IV-432 ,144a
kin nu kayirāsi brāhmaṇā ti IV-24,34d
kin nu kāhanti paṇḍitā ti VI-436,1508d
kin nu kodhe va dose vā IV-11,15a
kin nu komārakaṃ tahiṃ VI-26,101d
kin nu jagghasi sobhaṇe ti III-223,125f
kin nu tāta udikkhasi VI-549,2160f
kin nu tāta udikkhasīti VI-554,2200f; VI-576 ,2348f
kin nu tāta tuvaṃ pajhāyasi VI-263,1143a– 65 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kin nu t’ āyaṃ dijo hoti IV-426,122a; V-340 ,20a;V-362 ,103a
kiṃ nu tiṭṭhatha ārakā ti VI-576,2349d
kin nu tīramhi tiṭṭhasi VI-446,1562b
kin nu tuyhaṃ balaṃ atthi VI-181,794a
kin nu te akaraṃ dhīro IV-241,95a
kin nu te akaraṃ bālo IV-241,91a
kin nu te tiṇakicc’ atthi III-117,141c
kin nu te disataṃ gatā IV-359,216f
kin nu te ’me migā honti IV-417,94a
kin nu toraṇam āsajja II-95,61c
kin nu tvaṃ ubbhataṃ brūsi IV-195,73c
kin nu tvaṃ vijigucchase ti IV-432,145d
kin nu tvaṃ balisaṃ brūsi IV-195,73a
kin nu daṇḍaṃ kim ajinaṃ V-232,124a
kin nu dummano socasi appatīto IV-446,191b
kin nu patthayase disan ti V-232,124f
kin nu bhīto palāyasi II-211,152d
kin nu bhīto palāyasīti II-10,5d
kin nu maññanti paṇḍitā ti VI-436,1507d;
VI-463 ,1633d
kin nu mando va jhāyasi V-201,25d; VI-565 ,2277d
kin nu mando va jhāyasīti IV-221,40d
kin nu ’mā na ramāpeyyuṃ VI-148,681a
kin nu mūgo kin nu pakkho VI-19,54a
kin nu me dassane bhayaṃ IV-241,102d
kin nu me naṃ karissāmīti gātham āha V-184,211d
kin nu rurū garahasī migānaṃ IV-259,124a
kin nu visaṃ papāto vā IV-222,45a
kin nu santaramāno VI-12,3a
kin nu santaramāno va VI-451,1586a
kin nu sukhataraṃ tato V-304,51d
kin nu subāhu taramānarūpo III-540,109akin nu socasi anujjaṅgi V-40,97a
kin nu so vilapi tadā VI-19,54b
kin nū ’dha deva tavam atthi bhogā IV-450,204a
kin n’ ettha vicikicchatha II-266,194b
kibbisaṃ yaṃ karitvāna V-69,185c
kibbise patikibbise III-135,166b
kimagghiyaṃ hi vo tāta VI-577,2353a
kimatthaṃ samma rodasi VI-227,997b
kimatthiko tāta khaṇāsi kāsun ti IV-46,67d
kimatthiyaṃ kissa vā samma hetu V-51,124c
kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi IV-465,249f,250ef;
IV-466 ,254d; V-173 ,178d
kimatthiyaṃ mahābrahme IV-239,83c
kim araññe karissasīti VI-27,113d
kimādhikaraṇaṃ yakkha IV-4,2c
kim ābhijānātha pure purāṇaṃ VI-291,1262c

kim icchasī demi tay’ ajja patthitan ti V-477,393d
kim idaṃ appasaddo va VI-560,2243a,2244a
kim idaṃ sāyam āgatā ti VI-562,2253d
kim idaṃ tuṇhībhūto si VI-560,2245a,2246a
kim idhaṭṭhitā mantayavho abhiṇhaṃ IV-438,168b
kim idha vane rodatha appatītā IV-439,170d
kim idha vane vilapatha appatītā IV-439,171d
kim idha vane socatha appatītā ti IV-439,172d
kim etaṃ paribhāsasīti V-462,374d
kim eva itarā pajā ti II-346,52d
kim eva tvaṃ naṅgalakoṭivaddho VI-417,1470c
kim eva tvaṃ pacamāno IV-64,109c
kim eva dāṭhāvudha kiṃ paṭicca V-172,173e,174c
kim eva disvā uruvelavāsi I-83,282a
kim eva sandhāya te bhāsitaṃ ise III-529,89c
kim eva sabbakāmānaṃ VI-298,1307c
kim ev’ ahaṃ tuṇḍilam ānupuccheyyaṃ IV-249,106a
kim evāhaṃ naṅgalakoṭivaddho VI-438,1519c
kimo nu tvaṃ sutasomānutappe V-479,396c
kim nu santaramāno va III-156,6a
kimpakkam iva bhakkhitan ti I-368,84d
kiṃ patthayāno nu janinda desi IV-405,65b
kiṃ pana taṃ atidānaṃ VI-132,581a
kiṃ pāpaṃ pakatam IV-4,1d
kiṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā III-206,95b; VI-482 ,1686b
kiṃ pāpaṃ pakatam mayā ti IV-279,4d
kimpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ IV-286,30d,31d;
IV-287 ,40d
kimpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsan ti IV-287,41d
kimpurisasevite gandhamādane osadhehi sañchanne
IV-287,41ab
kimpurise ca naccante VI-497,1772c
kimbilāyaṃ gahapati VI-121,521a
kiṃ bhariyāya marissati VI-27,114b
kim bhavissati lokassa I-26,181a
kiṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjatha vo anomā III-521,72c
kiṃ maṃ assaṃ va sambandhaṃ VI-439,1521c
kiṃ maṃ yācanti brāhmaṇā ti VI-488,1704d
kiṃ maṃ rajjena siñcasi VI-26,102d
kiṃ maṃ viddhā nilīyasi VI-78,299d
kiṃ maṃ viddhā nilīyasīti āha VI-77,293d
kiṃ maṃ vedesi vedanan ti VI-227,997d
kiṃmano na vinodaye ti III-499,43d
kiṃ maṃ muhuṃ pekkhasi haṭṭhalomo V-32,91b
kiṃ māṇavassa ratanāni atthi VI-274,1183a
kim me aññātavesena I-14,65a
kim me ekena tiṇṇena I-14,66a
kim me tuvaṃ kāhasi dubbalāsi III-175,41b
kim me puttehi dārehi IV-396,37c; VI-27 ,115c– 66 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kiṃ me purāṇaṃ vatasīlavantaṃ III-360,70c
kim me bāhirakaṃ dhanaṃ VI-493,1742b
kiṃ mohā dūbhim icchasi VI-182,800d
kim rodasi pekkhasi ca maṃ bāḷhaṃ V-182,206b
kimh’ eso mahato ghoso VI-56,249a
kilantarūpā udake ramitvā V-205,47c
kilantānaṃ paṭiggahaṃ VI-526,1992d,1993d,1994dkilante assame ramme VI-496,1763c,1765c,1767ckilante vanagumbasmiṃ VI-496,1761ckilāsabahulo c’ asi V-69,181d
kiliṭṭhakammesu asaññatesu IV-387,21d
kilesam āpajji vanibbakānaṃ V-172,174dkilese jhāpaye mama I-14,64d
kilomassa sadisī vācā kilomaṃ samma dadāmi te ti
III-49,57cd
kisaṃ paṇḍuṃ karissanti III-419,157ckisaṃ dhamanisanthataṃ V-69,179dkisaṃ dhamanisanthatam IV-371,277b
kisam avakiriya daṇḍakī V-267,95b
kisam pi vacchaṃ avakiriya daṇḍakī V-143,69a
kisavaccho akitti cā ti VI-99,423d
kisavaccho ca kolito V-151,92f
kisā paṇḍu bhavissāmi VI-501,1809c,1812c,1815c
kisā hāyanti thāmunā ti VI-22,70b
kise thūle vivajjetvā VI-22,70e
kiso ca paṇḍū ca ahaṃ bhadante IV-330,134a
kiso ca vivaṇṇo āsi III-402,133c
kiso ten’ asmi vaṭṭaka III-313,132d
kiso tvam asi vāyasā ti III-313,130d
kiso dhamanisanthato V-69,183b
kiso nūna bhavissasīti I-415,104d
kiso vivaṇṇo bhavati IV-127,88a
kismiṃ vā tvaṃ paratthaddho VI-181,794c
kismici pativilaggitaṃ I-20,133b
kismiṃ paratthambha sahassanetta IV-313,95c
kismiṃ me sivayo kuddhā VI-492,1740akissa-ppahānaṃ isayo vaṇṇayanti V-141,62b
kissa me kammassa ayaṃ vipāko ti IV-19,30d
kissa vā tvaṃ sumajjhime V-4,8d
kissa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipāko IV-52,77b; V-171 ,169b;
VI-316 ,1388b; VI-320 ,1412bkīṭā paṭaṅgā uragā ca bhekā VI-208,903akīṭo piyataro maman ti II-157,113d
kīṭo va aggiṃ jalitaṃ apāpataṃ VI-234,1035c
kīto dhanena bahunā II-185,137e
kīdisaṃ sasam icchasīti IV-85,143dkīdisan te iṇadānaṃ IV-280,8akīdisā te migā ludda IV-420,107a
kīdisā dhammikā migā IV-420,107b

kīdisāni ’ssa pattāni IV-209,17akīdisī tuyhaṃ sarīravedanā ti VI-262,1140d
kīdiso tuyhaṃ parivāro III-535,103akīḷamānaṃ bahī pure ti gātham āha V-65,170d
kīḷe rājā amaccehi VI-293,1275a
kīva ciraṃ nu me yakkha IV-6,9akīvanto bhontu yācakā ti V-318,104d
kukutthakā kuḷīrakā VI-539,2104a
kukkuṭamaṇayo daṇḍo II-415,102akukkuṭo va biḷāriyā ti III-267,63d
kukkuṭo viya senakaṃ IV-58,95d
kukkuṭo viya senakā IV-58,97d
kukkuḷānugatā mahī III-447,36b
kukkulanāme nirayamhi paccati V-143,69c
kukkusā kurarā haṃsā VI-539,2106a
kucchi anunnato assa VI-482,1692c
kucchigato iṃgha naṃ vijāyassu V-181,204b
kucchigato yāva naṃ vijāyāmi V-181,203b
kucchisaññamanabbhanto VI-252,1128c
kucchismiṃ passasmiṃ viphālitūdaraṃ VI-248,1104b
kujjantam upakujjanti VI-518,1945c; VI-581 ,2396c
kuñcaṃ nadati mātaṅgo VI-581,2392a
kuñcaṃ nadati vāraṇo VI-581,2392d
kuñjaraṃ saṭṭhihāyanaṃ VI-496,1768b,1769b
kuñjara saṭṭhihāyana II-343,50b
kuñjarānaṃ v’ anodake VI-442,1543b
kuñjaro ca nikuñjati V-304,bkuñjaro saṭṭhihāyano VI-497,1770d; VI-581 ,2392bkuṭaṃ laddhāna dhuttako II-432,121bkuṭajaṃ bimbajālañ ca VI-497,1781ckuṭajā salaḷā nīpā VI-530,2026akuṭajī kuṭṭhatagarī VI-530,2024akuṭaṃ bhinno va dhuttako ti II-432,123dkuṭāni kārayanti te IV-364,259bkuṭumbā tindimāni cā ti VI-580,2390d
kuṭṭhī kilāsī bhavati yo V-72,222akuṭhārihattho puriso IV-208,14akuḍḍā kavāṭā selā ca I-19,115akuṇapādā suṇotha me III-311,126bkuṇapāni avekkhati II-51,27b; III-331 ,25bkuṇapā pubbalohitā V-72,218bkuṇape rato hatthimaṃse pagiddho IV-330,133bkuṇālakā bahucitrā V-406,265e; VI-276 ,1193akuṇālo ’haṃ tadā āsiṃ V-456,367akuṇḍaliniñ ca tath’ eva V-120,26bkuṇḍalino akalucandanavilittā
VI-144,647b,648b,649b;
VI-154 ,722b,723b,725cd,726cd,727cd
kuṇḍale ghusite māle VI-578,2359a– 67 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kuto uṭṭhānaporisaṃ VI-225,982d
kuto kaṃsasatā duve ti I-426,109d
kuto kaṇhājinā siyā VI-556,2212d
kuto kākassa daḷhiyaṃ III-313,131dkuto ca yūpe maṇisaṃkhamuttaṃ VI-211,908a
kuto taṃ bhayam āgatan ti IV-154,1d; V-85 ,251d
kuto tuvaṃ ehisi me sakāsan ti V-480,400d
kuto te bhayam āgatan ti II-53,29d
kuto duhe tidive sabbakāme VI-211,908d
kutonidānā te imā janinda VI-240,1081b
kuto nu āgacchatha bho tayo janā III-528,88a
kuto nu āgacchatha bho tayo janā ti III-529,89d
kuto nu āgacchasi devavaṇṇī VI-243,1087a
kuto nu āgacchasi rummavāsi IV-380,1akuto nu tvaṃ agacchasi V-69,183dkuto nu bhavaṃ bhāradvāja ime ānesi dārake ti
VI-574,2336cd
kuto nu samma āgamma VI-79,306a; VI-418 ,1479akuto bhattā kumāriyo ti V-104,324f
kuto mantā gaccha na mayha ruccasīti IV-207,13d
kuto mātā kuto pitā VI-225,981b
kuto labbhā alabbhiyaṃ IV-86,147dkuto si ko vāsi tad iṃgha brūhi V-23,64c
kuto sudhā gaccha na mayha ruccasīti V-399,240d;
V-401 ,248d; V-403 ,253d
kuto ’haṃ dāsaṃ dāsiṃ vā VI-523,1968ckuttiyo paṭiyāni ca IV-352,191dkutthuṃ va gajam āsajja III-114,138c
kuthantiṃ khārasaṃyuttaṃ VI-105,441c
kuddhaṃ appaṭikujjhanto III-229,1c
kupitāpi te assasantī manusse IV-495,331b
kupite pi te nijjhapanaṃ karonti IV-495,332b
kuppanti vātassa pi eritassa V-43,108b
kumāraṃ cārudassanaṃ V-304,49b
kumārā ca mahesiyo ca haññantu VI-133,583b
kumārā cārudassanā VI-449,1579d
kumārā mātugiddhino ti VI-555,2209f
kumāriṃ cārudassaniṃ VI-26,99b;
VI-550 ,2165d,2166d,2167d,2168d
kumāriyā paveditā VI-65,280b
kumāriye upaseniye VI-64,276a
kumāriyo pavecchanti IV-363,247c
kumāriyo pi vadetha upaseṇiṃ kokilaṃ muditañ ca
VI-134,585ab
kumāriyo yā c’ imā gottarakkhitā V-410,282a
kumārī cārudassanā V-155,107dkumārīpuramantare V-306,56b
kumārī vindate patiṃ VI-508,1868b
kumāre māladhārine VI-496,1766b,1767b

kumāre sukhavacchite VI-547,2150d
kumāro c’ uparodati V-304,51b
kumudaṃ pana kumāriyā VI-563,2263b
kumbhaṃ pañjaliṃ kariyā VI-298,1307a
kumbhamattāni c’ ekāni VI-536,2082c
kumbham kiṇāthā ti yam etam atthaṃ V-14,35b
kumbhassa vajjāni anappakāni V-15,36c
kumbhilā makarā susū VI-537,2089d
kumbhī dhovati onato ti gotamo V-306,56d
kumbhīnañ ca satā bahū I-26,179b
kumbhīlakā sakuṇakā IV-347,173a
kumbhīlā makarā c’ ettha VI-278,1208a
kumbhīlā makarā susū V-255,31b
kumbhūdaro bhaggapiṭṭhi VI-548,2158a
kumbho viya adhokato’ ti I-20,129d
kumbho supariṇāmavā V-4,2b
kummaggaṃ na niveseyya V-66,174ckummaggam anudhāvati VI-234,1042d
kummaggam āruyha parenti duggatiṃ V-401,247d
kummagge paṭipanno ’smi III-499,42c
kummāsā macchasaṃyutā VI-580,2386b
kurarī hatachāpā va VI-189,823a;
VI-501 ,1811a,1812a,1813akuruṅgo pāvisī vanaṃ II-155,111b
kurutaṃ bhav’ ajja gharesu kiccaṃ VI-288,1253b
kurute bhavaṃ yācito brāhmaṇatthan ti V-198,15d
kuruyo jambudīpañ ca VI-278,1212c
kuruvindakaravīrā bhisasāmā ca IV-92,1c
kulaputtam pi jahanti V-449,336a
kulaputtarūpo sappuriso na seve VI-63,274d
kulaputte pasaṃsituṃ II-439,131b; II-440 ,134b
kulaputto va jānāti II-439,131a; II-440 ,134a
kulavaṃsaṃ mahārāja V-326,147c
kulavaddhana pūjito tayā c’ asmi V-185,215b
kulā akulataṃ gatā V-117,22dkulāni na vivajjento I-22,143ckulāvakā mātali simbalismiṃ I-203,30akulāvā paṭikuttakā VI-538,2099d
kule aññatare ahuṃ III-411,145b
kule jāto si sotthiye V-467,380b
kule jeṭṭhāpacāyikaṃ VI-498,1786bkule jeṭṭhāpacāyiko VI-91,381b
kuvidha pāpena lippati V-237,139f; V-238 ,145f;
V-239 ,149f
kusaggirattaṃ apiḷayha mañjariṃ V-400,241d
kusagge udakam ādāya V-468,386a
kusacīram adhārayi VI-506,1854bkusacīrāni dhārentā VI-510,1885ckusacīrāni dhārentī VI-500,1801c– 68 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kusamālīti vuccatīti IV-140,112d
kusamuddo va ghosavā III-189,55b
kusarājaṃ mahabbalaṃ V-308,68b
kusarājaṃ mahabbalan ti gātham āha V-308,69d
kusarājā ti katvāna V-299,33c
kusalaṃ vajjāsi ñātinaṃ VI-19,48b
kusalaṃ c’ eva me haṃsa IV-428,127a; V-377 ,165a
kusalacchedanābhayā ti I-6,37d
kusalañ c’ eva no brahme VI-569,2298a
kusalaṃ c’ eva no rāja V-323,132a
kusalaṃ c’ eva me putta VI-23,76a; VI-585 ,2418a
kusalañ c’ eva me brahme VI-532,2043a
kusalañ c’ eva me samma VI-418,1478a;
VI-515 ,1916akusalañ c’ eva me haṃsa V-348,59a
kusalaṃ paṭinandāmi VI-175,779a; VI-176 ,781a
kusalā naccagītassa IV-469,269c; VI-25 ,93a;
VI-27 ,110a; VI-238 ,1068c
kusalā sandhichedakā VI-458,1624b
kusalūpadese dhitiyā daḷhāya ca I-470,128a
kusaleh’ eva sugandhikā VI-530,2034d
kusalo khattadhammānaṃ V-377,163c
kusalo naccagītassa III-477,83c
kusalo vālapāsānaṃ II-162,117c
kusalo sabbanimittānaṃ VI-475,1666akusasaddabhayaṭṭhitā V-310,79d,80d
kusassa rañño devindo V-310,81c
kusāpi pūtī vāyanti IV-435,163e; VI-236 ,1050c
kusāvatiṃ kuso rājā V-311,90c
kusulañ c’ eva no brahme VI-542,2121a
kusena jātaṃ khattiyaṃ V-304,49c
kuse sātam pi vindati V-298,19b
kuso ce āgato assa V-305,55c
kuso soḷārapaññāṇo V-305,53c,54ckuhiṃ ayaṃ nīyati bhīmakāyo V-165,144ckuhiṃ rājā anuppatto V-260,65ekuhiṃ rājā kumārīnaṃ V-103,322c
kuhiṃ vaṃkatapabbato VI-513,1904dkuhiṃ vessantaro rājā VI-525,1981ckuhiṃ sāliṃ nidhīyasīti IV-279,6dkuhiṃ ṭhitā uparito na dhaṃsatīti III-318,1d
kuhiṃ gatā kattha gatā III-217,118akuhiṃ deva nidaheyyāmi VI-494,1749c
kuhin nu raṭṭhe tava jātabhūmi VI-273,1181a
kūjantaṃ upakūjanti IV-296,57c
kūjitā haṃsapūgehi V-8,26ekūṭapāsañ ca so migo IV-420,105bkūṭapāsamha luddako ti IV-419,99dkūṭavedī pure āsiṃ IV-177,40akūṭassa hi santi kūṭakūṭā II-183,135akūṭāgāravarūpetaṃ IV-371,269c
kūṭāgāravarocitaṃ VI-119,504d; VI-121 ,517d,525d
kūṭāgāre sayitvāna VI-510,1887akūṭena kūṭaṃ dhanalobhahetu VI-113,479c
kūṭe baddho ’smi āyase IV-416,88b
kekā ca bhaṅgā tilakā ca pupphitā V-405,260dkekā ti-m-akaruṃ haṃsā V-353,86c
keke ti-m-akaruṃ haṃsā V-381,189c
ke gandhabbe ca rakkhase VI-265,1146a
ke ca avajjhā imasmiṃ lokasmiṃ VI-132,581b
ketakā kaṇikārā ca VI-535,2071c
kena kassapa dhīrassa IV-241,95c
kena kassapa bālassa IV-241,91c
kena ca parivārito VI-26,103b
kena taṃ paṭhamaṃ nemi VI-104,439a
kena taṃ nātivattanti IV-134,96c
kena taṃ nemi maggena VI-104,437c
ken’ atthena idh’ āgato ti III-207,96d
kena ty-assūni vattanti IV-154,1c
kena tvaṃ tattha nāmarīti IV-195,69d
kena dukūla mantesi VI-87,344a
kena nītā me dārakā VI-560,2247d
kena nītā me dārakā ti VI-561,2249d
kena nu ’jja samāgañchi V-94,293c
kena-m-abbhāhato loko VI-26,103a
kena rāma ppabhāvena IV-126,82a
kena vaṇṇo pasīdatīti VI-24,86d
kena vā atthajātenā VI-464,1636c
kena vā pana hetunā VI-464,1636b; VI-476 ,1673b;
VI-543 ,2127b; VI-569 ,2304b
kena vā vācapeyyena VI-575,2338a
kena vā vikalaṃ tuyhaṃ VI-232,1024a
kena saṃvara vattena IV-134,96a
ken’ assa indo asure jināti VI-212,914d
kenānusiṭṭho idha-m-āgato si IV-403,54akenāsi vaṇṇavatī sukosale ti III-413,151d
ke nu bhoto pasaṃsiyā ti III-311,127ef
ken’ eko vivadissati VI-64,279b; VI-66 ,287b
ken’ esa yañño vipulo mahagghato IV-66,117a
ke paṇḍite sabbakāmade VI-265,1146ckevaṭṭo devadatto ’si VI-478,1682akevalaṃ mahimaṃ caraṃ VI-449,1578d
kevalaṃ dvārakaṃ imaṃ IV-85,141b
kevalo cāpi nigamo VI-490,1715a;
VI-492 ,1730e,1738c
kesaggahaṇamukkhepā VI-508,1871akesan nu ajja ārāme VI-45,142c
kesalūnanakhachinnatajjitā V-453,358a– 69 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kesā candanagandhikā V-156,115d
kese parikiritvāna rodantiyo maggaṃ anuyanti
VI-144,645cd
kese parikiritvāna rodantiyo maggam anuyanti
VI-144,646cd
kese muñcitv’ ahaṃ tattha I-13,62a
kese mudū candanasāralitte V-302,38b
kesesu jaṭaṃ bandhitvā VI-578,2368a
ko attho supinena te III-34,41b; IV-84 ,139b
ko imaṃ maṇiṃ ajjhagā ti VI-179,784d
ko eko bahu socatīti III-401,128f
ko eti siriyā jalaṃ
V-322,119d,120d,121d,123d,124d,125d;
VI-217 ,932d,933d; VI-218 ,934d
kokā naṃ parivārayuṃ VI-525,1986b
kokilaṃ saṇhabhāṇena II-350,56c
kokilagaṇaghositaṃ V-158,125d
kokilā nuñjubhāṇikā VI-530,2028b
kokilābhinikuñjite V-304,52b
kokilābhirudaṃ rammaṃ VI-199,862c
kokilāyeva atrajo III-103,121d
kokil’ ettha pabodhare V-8,26f
kocid eva suvaṇṇakāyūrā IV-92,2a
kocid ev’ ettha kaṇṇavā ti II-261,189d
ko codaye paraloke sahassaṃ VI-245,1096d
ko codaye paraloke sahassan ti VI-246,1099f;
VI-248 ,1104d,1106d; VI-249 ,1107d,1108d,1109d;
VI-250 ,1115d
ko codaye paroloke sahassan ti VI-247,1102d
kocchañ ca sabbasovaṇṇaṃ V-377,161ako chāto ko ca tasito VI-251,1124c
ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve V-258,37b,42b; VI-28 ,119bko ñātī susamāgate IV-344,163b
koñcaṃ kāhiti mātaṅgo VI-497,1770ckoñcaṃ mayūrañ ca piyañ ca ketaṃ VI-289,1255a
koñcā mayūrā diviyā V-8,26c
koñcā mayūrā diviyā ca haṃsā IV-466,252a
koñcī samuddatīre va V-366,113ckoṭisatam abodhayi I-28,205b
koṭisatasahassānaṃ I-29,207c
koṭṭayante pi sattihi I-45,260bkoṭṭhake usukārassa VI-66,283akoṭṭhan nu tattha pūresi IV-279,6akoṭṭhapokkharasātakā VI-539,2104b
koṭṭhāgārañ ca kosañ ca VI-23,81c; VI-27 ,112akoṭṭhāgārañ ca tuyhaṃ paripūraṃ V-184,212bkoṭṭhāgārañ ca mayhaṃ paripūraṃ V-184,213bkoṭṭhāgārāni phītāni III-367,76ckoṭṭhusunā sulopī ca VI-537,2094akoṭṭho mayhaṃ na vijjati IV-280,7bkoṇāgamanassa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo
I-43,246abkoṇāgamano nāma jino lokajeṭṭho narāsabho ti
I-43,245cd
koṇḍañña eso manujesu dhammo V-140,59c
koṇḍañña pañhāni viyākarohi V-140,59akoṇḍaññassa aparena I-34,225akoṇḍaññā honti makkaṭā II-360,69bkoṇḍañño ca bhojo suyāmo sudatto I-56,270bkoṇḍañño dipaduttamo I-44,247d
koṇḍañño nāma nāyako I-30,223bkoṇḍañño vāruṇiṃ yathā ti I-252,46d
ko taṃ amma kopesi V-182,206a
ko taṃ yāceyya taṃ dhanan ti VI-249,1113d;
VI-250 ,1116d,1118d
ko taṃ subhikkhaṃ dirasaññu kuriyā VI-206,885d
ko taṃ hiṃsati heṭheti IV-446,191a
ko taṃ jīvitam āgamma VI-17,39c,40c
ko tato hi idhāgato VI-225,980d
ko taṃ ninditum arahati V-368,119b
ko taṃ paṭibhaṇāti me ti III-404,135d
ko te imaṃ kosiya diṭṭhim odahi V-411,285a
ko te taṃ dānam adadā VI-575,2338c
ko te diṭṭho rājakali puttabhariyāyo haññamānāyo
VI-155,734ab
ko te dutīyo idha mandalocane V-400,242c
ko te piyataro mayā ti V-94,293d
ko te balaṃ mahārāja VI-515,1915ako tesaṃ gatim āpaye ti VI-46,144dko te suto vā diṭṭho vā II-71,46a; III-198 ,76c
ko tvaṃ brahābāhu vanassa majjhe VI-171,761a
kodaṇḍakāni gaṇhatha IV-433,149akodaṇḍakena paripothayiṃsu maṃ IV-331,137d
ko datvā anutappatīti VI-552,2188dko dāni nahāpayissati VI-90,374ako dāni bhuñjayissati VI-91,375ako dāni saṇṭhapessati VI-90,372b
ko dutiyaṃ asīlassa III-430,11a
kodhaṃ vadhitvā na kadāci socati V-141,63a
kodhaṃ hāsaṃ nivāraye V-112,3b
ko ’dha jāgarataṃ sutto III-404,135akodhanā akataññū ca I-298,62a
kodhano upanāhī ca III-260,44a
kodhalobhābhibhūto ’haṃ VI-79,305c
kodhasā usunā vijjhi VI-87,346c
kodhasā hi bahū pi tā V-117,22c
ko ’dha suttesu jāgaro III-404,135b
kodhūpanāhañ ca vivādapesuṇaṃ V-397,229c– 70 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kodho dummedhagocaro IV-26,39d,40d,41d
kodho mamaṃ mā punar āgamāsi IV-330,131dkodho mahārāja na me amuccatha IV-26,42d
kodho yassa pavaḍḍhati IV-26,45b
kodho yass’ upasammati IV-26,46b
ko naggo paridahessati VI-251,1124f
ko n’ ajja vinaye kaṃkhaṃ VI-222,960c
ko n’ amhākaṃ idha sattu IV-344,163ako naro pātum arahati V-18,56dko nām’ eso dhammo sutasoma kā nāma pabbajjā
V-179,196ab
ko nām’ eso migādhibhū ti II-67,41d
ko n’ āyaṃ loṇatoyasmiṃ II-442,136a
ko n’ idha tiṇṇaṃ garahaṃ upeti V-79,231a
ko n’ īdha aparādh’ atthi V-106,336c
ko n’ īdha kantāya vinā vaseyya IV-441,184dko n’ īdha raññaṃ varam ābhijeti VI-273,1180a
ko n’ īdha rañño abbhatiko manusso VI-291,1263b
ko n’ īdha vittaṃ na dadeyya yācito IV-411,80a
ko nu uddhitabhatto va II-360,67a
ko nu kh’ ettha upāyo so IV-469,268a
ko nu kho kandataṃ balyataro ti IV-61,104d
ko nu kho bhagavā hetu II-235,172ako nu tav’ attho maraṇena mayhaṃ VI-306,1349b
ko nu te idham akkhāsi IV-258,121c
ko nu te tiṇam āhari III-117,141b
ko nu te pāṭibhog’ atthi VI-192,837c
ko nu te bhagavā satthā VI-60,262a
ko nu te rathamaṇḍalaṃ VI-515,1915b
ko nu te sasam āharīti IV-85,141d
ko nu tvaṃ sāma jīvasīti VI-93,395d
ko nu tvam asi mārisa VI-85,332d
ko nu tvam asi mārisā ti VI-58,254d; VI-85 ,333d
ko nu tvam asi subrahā ti IV-111,51d
ko nu brāhmaṇavaṇṇena VI-181,792a; VI-192 ,835a
ko nu maṃ usunā vijjhi VI-77,291a
ko nu me paripanth’ assa VI-57,252ako nu me pāricariyāya V-158,127a
ko nu ’me rājakattāro V-258,36a
ko nu ’me va gatā sabbe IV-433,148ako nu vo phalam āhari VI-86,339b
ko nu saddena mahatā II-67,41a
ko nu hāso kim ānando V-11,33a
ko ne dassati bhojanaṃ VI-551,2181d
ko n’ eva bhadde kalahaṃ udīrayīti V-395,221d
ko n’ eva me pāṇisu kiṃsudh’ odahi V-396,226d
ko n’ ev’ imesaṃ idha paṇḍitānaṃ V-139,57a
ko ne hatthe gahessati VI-552,2183d
kontimārāya tīrena VI-493,1745ckontīmantīsuniṭṭhitaṃ VI-454,1610b
ko paṇḍito jānam upabbajeyyā ti V-495,447d
ko panthe chattam ādeti VI-251,1125ako pātur āsī tidivā nabhamhi V-14,33akopānunayavajjitā I-25,173d
kopīnarūpā viya yācan’ itthiyā ti V-404,256ef
ko brāhmaṇo ko kalahaṃ udīraye V-394,219b
ko maṃ ajjhoharī bhūto VI-198,857c
ko maṃ vattum arahati VI-83,326f
ko maṃ viddhā nilīyasīti VI-77,291d
ko maṃ sārayissatīti VI-83,327d
ko mam’ etaṃ vijānāti III-404,135c
komāyaputtassa bahussutassa II-448,146bkomārabhattāraṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ V-448,324b
komārikā te hessāmi III-266,59akomāriko nāma tav’ ajja dhammo II-180,132c
komārī piyabhāṇinī V-80,236b
komārī yassāhaṃ bhariyā VI-570,2312ako mālaṃ ko vilepanaṃ VI-251,1124d
ko me imaṃ puttam akāsi evan ti IV-383,11d;
IV-385 ,15d
ko me taṃ migaṃ akkhāti IV-257,117c
ko me puttaṃ palobheyya IV-469,268c
ko me putte kulāvañ ca III-430,11c
ko me vessantaraṃ vidū
VI-526,1988d,1989d,1990d,1991f,1992f,1993f,1994f,1995fko me sonakam akkhāti V-250,1c
ko ’yaṃ anariyo devo IV-94,10a
ko ’yaṃ kammāragāmasmiṃ III-283,86c,87ckoyaṭṭhimadhusāliyā V-8,26d
ko ’yaṃ dhammo nam’ atthu te IV-371,271d,274d
ko ’yam dhammo nam’ atthu te IV-372,283d
ko ’yaṃ bindussaro vaggu II-439,130ako ’yaṃ majjhe samuddasmiṃ VI-35,121a
korandakā anojā ca VI-536,2085a
korabyassa yasassino V-59,145b
koravyarājassa dhanañjayassa VI-268,1159a
koravyaseṭṭha na hi maṃ upehi V-479,399d
koravyaseṭṭha vacanaṃ suṇoma te ti V-479,396d
koravyassa yasassino V-61,149b,153b; V-65 ,171b
ko rājaputtaṃ nisabhaṃ VI-526,1988ako re tuvaṃ hohisi adakkhiṇeyyo ti IV-380,1dko lajjī paharissati VI-552,2185d
kolaṃ bhallāṭakaṃ bellaṃ VI-578,2364c
kolito upatisso ca I-16,77c
koliniyā sīlavatī patibbatā -- IV-76,134c
kolīniyāyo idha jīvaloke VI-114,484a
koleyyakā vaṇṇabalūpapannā I-177,21b– 71 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ko lohitakkho vihatantaraṃso VI-171,760b
ko vā jānāti kiñcanaṃ IV-469,268b
ko vā tuvaṃ kissa vatāya kumbho V-15,35c
ko vā tvaṃ kassa vā putto V-156,117c; V-260 ,63c;
VI-13 ,7c; VI-77 ,293ako vāpi no jeti varaṃ dhanānaṃ VI-273,1180dko vāyaṃ kassa vā ti vā IV-41,57b
ko vāsi tvaṃ anuppatto IV-322,119c
kovid’ atthapadā ahaṃ V-104,323b
ko vidhūraṃ idha-m-ānayissati VI-264,1144d
ko vidhūraṃ idha-m-ānayissatīti VI-263,1142d
koviḷārā ca pupphitā VI-530,2024dkoviḷārehi sañchannaṃ V-321,112c
kovilārā ca pupphitā VI-535,2068d
ko ve sammajjan’ ādāya VI-90,373a
kosambalabujā dhavā VI-530,2026b
kosambiyaṃ seṭṭhikule VI-237,1057a
kosalaṃ senāsantuṭṭhaṃ II-22,11c
kosalassa niketave III-274,75bkosā ḍayhanti bhāgaso VI-54,243b
kosiyo issaro kato II-353,58b
kosiyo etad abravi V-322,117d
kosiyo pavidaṃsayīti V-326,152f
kosiyo va sukhī siyā ti II-208,151d
kosumbhaphalakasussoṇī VI-456,1615ckosumbhasalaḷānīpā V-8,27c
ko sūciṃ ketum icchatīti III-282,84d,85d
kose nu te uttamaṅgam paviṭṭhan ti V-197,13d
koseyyavasanā sāmā VI-456,1616c
ko so odātapāvāro VI-218,942c
ko so omuñcate pādā VI-218,944c
koso ca tuyhaṃ vipulo V-184,212a
ko sotthim ājānam idhāvajeyyā ti V-30,83d
ko so parisam ogayha VI-218,943c
ko so bimboṭṭhasampanno VI-218,941c
ko sobhati visālakkho VI-218,939c
koso mayhaṃ vipulo V-184,213akyāhaṃ devānam akaraṃ III-206,95a
kv-ajja setu nihato paṭhavyā ti IV-446,191dkhaggaṃ chattaṃ upāhanaṃ V-264,72d
khaggaṃ chattañ ca paṇḍaraṃ VI-22,72b
khaggaṃ chattañ ca pātiñ ca III-329,20akhaggadīpinisevite VI-525,1984ef; VI-578 ,2367d
khaggaṃ paggayha brāhmaṇā IV-184,58b;
IV-364 ,255b
khaggaṃ bandhitvā vāmato VI-552,2187b
khaggaṃ bandhi parantapaṃ VI-588,2434d
khaggassa gavayassa ca VI-497,1775bkhaggahatthā suvammino VI-592,2464bkhaggā varāhā nakulā VI-538,2095c
khagge gahīte tikkhiṇe teladhote II-336,43b,44b
khajjataṃ ñeva tiṇḍukan ti II-78,52d
khajjantaṃ kaddamīkataṃ VI-59,261b
khajjurīnaṃ brahāvane VI-529,2023b
khajjur’ ettha silāmayā VI-269,1168akhaṇaṃ muhuttaṃ na pure asaṃsi IV-204,3b
khaṇaṃ muhuttaṃ na maṃ tosayanti IV-203,2bkhaṇant’ ālukalambāni IV-371,279a; VI-578 ,2364akhaṇittikam me patati VI-557,2213a
khaṇitto me hatthā patito VI-562,2255c
khaṇe tasmiṃ na vijjati I-19,116bkhaṇena upagantvāna I-28,204c
khaṇo ve mā upaccagā I-13,53d
khaṇḍaso avakantatha IV-155,6d
khaṇḍaso chinnam icchasīti IV-156,9dkhaṇḍaso chinnam icchāmi IV-156,10ckhaṇḍahālaṃ purohitaṃ mūḷhaṃ VI-132,578d
khattasaṃghaparibbūḷhaṃ V-322,117c; VI-23 ,74c
khattasaṃghaparibbūḷho VI-193,842c
khattā na vessā na baliṃ haranti VI-208,899a
khattiyakaññā paṭilābhayanti naṃ V-96,299d
khattiyamantā ca tayo ca vedā VI-214,927a,928a
khattiyassa pamattassa V-100,308a; V-112 ,5akhattiyassa vaco sutvā IV-471,291akhattiyā gottasampannā VI-572,2321c
khattiyā dūragāmino V-302,43b
khattiyā devavaṇṇinī V-303,45b
khattiyānaṃ kule bhadde V-304,51c
khattiyānaṃ tadā tesaṃ V-311,88c
khattiyānaṃ padassatīti V-308,72d
khattiyānaṃ padassatīti gātham āha V-304,46d
khattiyānaṃ padassāmi V-301,35c
khattiyāpi palāyiṃsu V-310,79c
khattiyā brāhmaṇā bahū VI-99,421b
khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā III-194,68a; IV-205 ,8a;IV-303 ,72a,73a,74a
khattiyā satta tāvade V-311,89d
khattiye upapajjati VI-98,418b
khattiye upapajjatha VI-484,1698bkhattiyena pajānatā V-489,425b
khattiyena pajānatā ti III-373,89f
khattiyo ca adhammaṭṭho III-194,67akhattiyo ca isiṃ disvā IV-471,286a,292akhattiyo ca videhānaṃ VI-164,752c
khattiyo jātisampanno IV-321,117akhattiyo brāhmaṇo vesso VI-77,291c
khadiraṅgāravaṇṇābhā VI-218,937a
khadiraṅgārasannibhaṃ V-322,120b; VI-217 ,933b– 72 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
khantā duruttānaṃ apaṭikkūlavādī -- IV-76,131c
khantiṃ vadantaṃ samaṇaṃ adūsakaṃ V-144,72b
khantiṃ tapassiṃ cirabrahmacāriṃ V-144,71d
khantiñ ca avirodhanaṃ V-378,176dkhantipāramitaṃ gantvā I-23,154c
khantiyā upapāditaṃ II-236,175d
khantiyā upasamena ca VI-58,256d
khantir asmāka ruccatīti II-207,149dkhantisoracciyassa yo vipāko III-453,43b
khantī ca avirodhanaṃ III-274,73d
khantībalass’ ūpasamanti verā ti gātham āha V-143,67d
khantībalo yuddhabalaṃ vijetvā IV-103,34a
khandhātivattanti sajotibhūtā VI-113,481f;
VI-114 ,482ef
khandhātivattanti sajotibhūtā ti VI-114,484f
khandhe me odahissati III-398,123f
khandho vā pana kīdiso IV-209,17b
khama deva asappurisassa IV-43,65c
khama deva sujātāya III-22,24c
khamanīyaṃ yāpanīyaṃ III-480,88a
khamassu yadi te piyā ti II-126,86d
khamassu rājakuñjarā ti V-379,181dkhamāpito kusarājā V-308,68c
khamitabbaṃ sapaññena III-17,16c
khamyat’ assa mahārāja IV-43,65akhayā padosā jāyanti V-99,306c
kharattacaṃ mellaṃ yathāpi satthavā III-319,4akharadhotaṃ supāsiyaṃ III-282,84b
kharaputta vijānahi III-278,79b
kharamukhāni dhamantu VI-580,2389c
kharavācā piyā honti II-350,55c
kharassaraṃ deṇḍimaṃ vādayanto ti I-355,78dkharā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti VI-115,489ghkharā kaṭukā vedanā vediyantīti VI-116,491f
kharā kharodikā tattā VI-250,1117akharā ca bandhanā c’ etā V-367,118c
kharā chinnaṃ va rerukan ti II-230,166dkharājinaṃ pharasuñ ca VI-500,1798c
kharājinā jaṭilā paṃkadantā III-236,10akharājinā jaṭilā paṃkadantā - IV-299,62akharājino jaṭī rummī VI-194,846a
khaḷuṃkeneva sindhavo VI-452,1589d
khalaṃ sālaṃ pasuṃ khettaṃ VI-297,1301a
khalu saññamāno rājā V-370,129ckhāṇughātasamā rāja IV-362,239akhāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti IV-93,4c,5c,6c
khātena ca dhanaṃ laddhaṃ II-296,18ekhādaṃ nāgassa maṃsāni V-255,27akhāda khādā ti lapasi III-156,6c

khād’ ajja man dāni pasayhakārī V-32,91akhād’ ajja man dāni mahānubhāva V-31,88akhādatha pivatha c’-eva I-3,13c
khādanti dantehi ayomayehi VI-247,1101c
khādamāno dumapphalaṃ V-70,194dkhādassu ce tvaṃ madhunā apūpe V-20,63bkhādāhi vā maṃ samma porisādā ti V-488,420f
khādituṃ tāta neti no VI-554,2200d; VI-576 ,2348dkhāditvā rasagiddhimā V-464,375bkhādissaṃ pacchā na vilāpakālo ti V-24,66ef
khārikājaṃ va hāhiti VI-500,1798dkhāre nimujjanti tathāvidhaṃ naraṃ V-268,108dkhiḍḍā esā anappikā IV-470,274bkhiḍḍā paṇihitā tyāsu V-368,120akhiḍḍāratiratā muhuṃ VI-232,1023d
khiḍḍāratisamāpannaṃ VI-473,1654akhiḍḍāsu pasutā nu te VI-561,2248d
khittañ ca nassa punar eti hatthaṃ V-203,37c
khippaṃ attaṃ jahessasi VI-437,1516b
khippaṃ anuḍahanti nan ti II-326,36d; V-451 ,347d
khippaṃ anudahanti naṃ IV-471,290d
khippaṃ anupatiyāsi no VI-555,2204d
khippaṃ abhiharantu te VI-222,954b; VI-232 ,1024bkhippaṃ eva nivārayin ti IV-25,37d
khippaṃ eso karissatīti VI-194,847d
khippaṃ yānāni yojentu VI-21,66c,67c,68c
khippaṃ lahuṃ mā vinasimha sabbe IV-163,18d
khippaṃ sandhīyare puna III-38,46b
khippaṃ sāmo samuṭṭhāsi VI-92,390c
khippaṃ hi veti asataṃ samāgamo V-508,486c
khippaṃ hessāma jīvitaṃ VI-441,1533d,1535b
khippaṃ kujjhanti rājāno VI-294,1281c
khippaṃ kumāraṃ ānetha V-258,39a
khippaṃ gaṇhāhi brāhmaṇā ti V-484,411d
khippaṃ gīvaṃ pasārehi VI-199,865a
khippañ ca te nimantayā ti IV-367,269d
khippam attaṃ jahissasi VI-416,1469bkhippam antepuraṃ gantvā V-346,40c,51a
khippam antepuraṃ netvā V-345,37akhippam āyantu sannaddhāVI-579,2374c,2375e,2377c,2379c,2381c;
VI-580 ,2383e
khippam uppatitaṃ sokaṃ IV-127,89e
khippam eva upāgacchi VI-22,73c
khippam eva nibodhati III-134,164b; III-267 ,63b;
III-438 ,26b; IV-58 ,97b
khippam eva nivāraye ti IV-24,35d
khippam eva pahatvāna II-99,66e
khippaṃ pavisa kuñjarā ti II-95,62d– 73 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
khippaṃ passa mahesinaṃ V-264,70d
khippaṃ pāpetha brāhmaṇaṃ VI-176,782d
khippaṃ pāpesuṃ brāhmaṇan ti VI-176,783d
khippaṃ pāsā pamokkhasīti V-370,127f
khippaṃ bhijjetha mittasmiṃ III-192,63c
khippaṃ mamaṃ uddhara kātiyāna VI-308,1357a
khippaṃ mocessat’ attānaṃ VI-304,1344c
khiyyate c’ assa taṃ puññaṃ VI-234,1042a
khilaṃ pabhindasi pakkhi V-379,182ckhīṇaṃ akhīṇan ti na taṃ jahanti III-492,22ckhīṇan ti ñatvāna dumaṃ phalaccaye III-491,20c
khīṇan ti ñatvāna na h’ esa dhammo ti III-492,23d
khīṇapakkhā sudubbalā IV-280,11bkhīṇabhakkho mahārāja III-431,12c
khīṇamedho nigacchati VI-295,1288d
khīṇāsavā arahanto IV-387,23ckhīṇāsavā vītamalā I-29,208c
khīṇāsavehi vimalehi I-29,215c
khīṇāsavehi vimalehi paṭipajji añjasaṃ jino I-13,56efkhīṇo me saṃsāro punabbhavāyā ti III-434,17d
khīyate c’ assa taṃ pāpaṃ VI-235,1046a
khīraṃ sappi muḷālihi VI-530,2030f
khīrakāmeh’ upaddutā ti V-105,334d
khīrañ ca me pavaṭṭitan ti gātham āha V-105,330d
khīrapā haññate pajā ti V-106,338f
khīrapītā va acchare VI-557,2217d
khīrarukkhaṃ bhayānakaṃ III-209,102b
khujjatecalākkhakākiṇṇe VI-483,1694c
khudaṃ pipāsaṃ aratiṃ duraklamaṃ V-397,229b
khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto IV-329,126c;
IV-330 ,129c,132c; IV-331 ,136c
khudaṃ pipāsaṃ abhibhuyya sabbaṃ III-262,52c
khudaṃ pipāsaṃ aratiṃ VI-539,2114ckhudāparetā manujā adenti VI-111,470c
khuddānaṃ lahucittānaṃ V-445,akhuppipāsaṃ ahāsi me V-4,4d
khuppipāsāsamappito V-70,188d
khubbhittha nagaran tadā VI-489,1709d,1712d
khuradhāram anukkamma V-269,119akhurapāṇissa rājino III-272,72b; III-274 ,77b
khurappaṃ paṭisaṃhara VI-451,1587b
khuramālīti vuccatīti IV-139,106d
khettaṃ vatthuṃ hiraññañ ca IV-240,88c
khettaṃ gavaṃ yattha vināsayanti V-16,46b
khettaññuṃ sabbayuddhānaṃ VI-490,1717c;
VI-515 ,1917ckhettabījaṃ va vuṭṭhiyā ti IV-429,138dkhettāni amma kāretvā V-302,44a
khettāni mayhaṃ viditāni loke IV-381,5akhette vuttaṃ virūhati II-322,32b; VI-14 ,19b
khepayitvā bahuṃ dukhaṃ VI-237,1062b
khemaṃ yahiṃ tattha arī udīrito I-472,129akhemaṃ vattavataṃ sivan ti VI-172,765d
khemaṃ vā pana passasi VI-439,1522b
khemaṃ subhikkhaṃ suhatā va kāye III-158,14b
khemam āsi mahārāja V-349,66a
khemaṃ paṭikkosati tassa saccaṃ IV-163,17b
khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca I-16,78c
khemā nadī himavantā pabhāti V-199,19b
khemā vatti kathaṃ assa VI-286,1242c
khemā vatti siyā evaṃ VI-287,1249c
khemino bahubhojanā V-405,264b; V-406 ,265bkheḷapiṇḍam va chaḍḍayiṃ I-46,261b
khomakodumbarāni ca VI-500,1801b; VI-510 ,1885b;
VI-590 ,2443bkhomā va tattha padumā VI-534,2065a
gaṃgaṃ me pidahissanti V-60,146agaṅgā kumudinī santā III-477,77agaṅgātīrasmiṃ jhāyato IV-225,54bgaṅgātīresu nisinno IV-70,120cgaṅgāya kuṇapaṃ disvā V-255,25agaṅgāya tīre himavantapasmani V-396,224bgaṅgāya nammadāya ca II-344,51bgaṅgāya sotasmiṃ gahītanāvaṃ III-361,73agaṅgā vahati pāṭalaṃ III-507,50b
gacchaṃ ākāsadhātuyā V-63,159b
gacchaṃ issarasantike VI-230,1016d
gaccha kaññe yathāsukhan ti gātham āha V-160,135d
gaccha ñātikule accha VI-522,1963cgacchaṃ ñeva rathesabha VI-507,1866f;
VI-508 ,1869d,1870f; VI-544 ,2132d,2134d
gacchañ ñeva rathesabhā ti III-136,167dgacchatī aniyato gaḷāgaḷaṃ V-453,361c
gacchatu bho yathāsukhan ti V-363,106d
gaccha tuvam pi mā kaṃkhi IV-415,84c,86c;
IV-416 ,88c,90c; V-339 ,1cgacchat’ eso vihāyasaṃ IV-471,291d
gaccha tvaṃ gharakaṃ yathāsukhan ti II-268,197dgacchatha ayyassa khaṇḍahālassa VI-142,637b;
VI-143 ,638b
gacchatha bho gharaṇiyo tātañ ca vadetha khaṇḍahālañ
ca VI-142,634ab,635ab
gacchatha vadetha kumāre VI-134,584a
gaccha dāni yathāsukhan ti II-160,115d
gacchantam anurodati III-166,25b
gacchanti obhāsayam antalikkhe IV-338,149b;
IV-339 ,150b
gacchanti puttā ca patī ca mayhaṃ IV-484,309c– 74 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
gacchanti yamasādanaṃ VI-505,1846dgacchantu patipūjitā VI-502,1822d
gacchantu bhonto isayo sādhurūpā V-150,89b
gacchanto bhaṇḍam ādiya I-6,36b
gacchanto bhāradvājo so VI-532,2040a
gacchanto siriyā jalaṃ VI-60,264b
gacchan n’ ūpanivattati VI-26,106b,106d
gaccha pakkhipath’ eva nan ti IV-193,68d
gaccha bāle khamāpehi V-308,68a
gaccha brahme yathāsukhaṃ VI-531,2036d
gaccha bhīru palāyassu IV-416,88a
gacchamānaṃ vihāyasaṃ IV-471,292b
gacchaṃ pāraṃ samuddassa VI-36,129cgacchaṃ puttanivedako VI-21,65d,66d,67d
gacchaṃ puttanivedako ti VI-21,68d
gacchāma dāni vanam eva rādha III-98,113c
gacchāma yamasādhanan ti VI-457,1621d
gacchām’ ahaṃ yattha piyā pabhāvatīti V-289,1dgacchām’ ahaṃ porisādassa kante ti gātham āha
V-486,416d
gacchām’ ahaṃ porisādassa ñatte ti V-26,72d
gacchāmi ambare tadā I-11,48d
gacchāmi dāni pavāsaṃ VI-150,700c
gacchāmi dāni pavāsaṃ yaññatthāya ekarājassa
VI-150,699cd
gacchāmi dāni pavāsaṃ janassa katvā hadayasokan ti
VI-150,701cd
gacchiss-ādāya brāhmaṇā ti VI-543,2131f
gacche apāyam pi tatonidānaṃ V-17,49cd
gacchemu taṃ vetaraṇiṃ yamassa IV-273,148c
gaccheyya brahme tidivaṃ jitāvinī V-407,271d
gacch’ eva kho tvaṃ taramānarūpo V-166,151agacch’ eva tvaṃ ummadantiṃ bhadante V-219,76c
gacch’ eva tvaṃ yakkha mahānubhāva IV-107,41c
gacch’ evādāya khattiye V-195,4b
gacch’ evādāya paṇḍita VI-463,1632b
gacch’ evādāya brāhmaṇā ti VI-175,778d
gacch’ evādāya māṇava III-329,20b
gacch’ evānumato mayā V-340,11d
gacch’ evāhaṃ na vā gacche V-339,2a
gajaggameghehi hayaggamālihi II-217,156agajaṃ bhājeti sañjaya VI-490,1721d
gajuttamo sabbaguṇesu aṭṭhā ti I-188,25d
gajo yathā indasamānagottaṃ II-42,21d
gañchisi yamasādanaṃ V-304,47d
gaṇaṃ vā parihare dhīro III-357,67cgaṇanāto asaṃkhiyā I-29,211d
gaṇino niṃkasūkarā VI-277,1205d
gaṇino nīkasūkarā V-406,267d

gaṇhāma sahasā mayaṃ IV-432,142dgaṇhāmase maṇiṃ tāta VI-182,799a
gaṇhāmase vikattanaṃ VI-441,1533b,1539bgaṇhāhi kaccāna varaṃ dhanānaṃ VI-283,1232c;
VI-286 ,1241cgaṇhāhi navaṃ vilepanaṃ III-289,92c
gaṇhāhi nāga kabalaṃ IV-93,3agaṇhāhi sabbāni dadāmi tuyhaṃ III-349,52bgaṇhāh’ etaṃ mahānāgaṃ VI-184,808a
gatasattaṃ jaraggavaṃ III-156,6d
gatasiṃgaṃ va ālayaṃ V-92,285d
gati aññā mahānasā V-339,5b
gatito ca ratto ca adhimucchito ca III-242,15a
gaten’ etā palobhenti V-448,330a
gato me atrajo putto IV-94,10c
gato so tassa yā gatīti III-164,20d; III-165 ,22d;
III-167 ,28d
gattaṃ kammāsavaṇṇan te V-69,181c
gattesu tesaṃ valiyo na honti IV-109,47b,48b
gattehi te rasmiyo niccharanti V-14,33c
gadrabho va nivattasi III-217,119b
gadrabho sumukho siyā III-477,83b
gadrabho haritaṃ yavaṃ II-110,76b
gantabbam āhu dipadāna seṭṭhā ti IV-97,13d
gantā c’ assa abhikkhaṇaṃ VI-297,1301bgantā tuvaṃ vetaraṇiṃ yamassā ti IV-273,147d
gantā te nirayaṃ adho ti V-270,132d
gantā so nirayaṃ adho V-267,100d
gantvā girividuggānaṃ VI-518,1946agantvāna taṃ paṭikaremu accayaṃ IV-384,13c
gantvāna taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca V-482,406b
gantvāna taṃ bhūtapatiṃ yasassiṃ VI-269,1163c
gantvāna paccāgamanāya paṇhe V-24,67b
gantvāna pācīnamukho muhuttaṃ V-166,150a
gantvāna bhūtādhipam eva pucchatha V-394,219c;
V-395 ,222d
gantvāna rañño paṭigāhi gāthaṃ IV-395,29c
gantvāna vākyaṃ mama brūhi kosiyaṃ V-408,274c
gantvāna vicinātha naṃ VI-455,1613b
gantvā pucchassu brāhmaṇā ti V-60,147d; V-61 ,151d;
V-62 ,155d
gantvā vessantaram vada VI-492,1729b
gantvā saṃsīdasi mahaṇṇave II-330,37d
gantvā sakaṃ mandiraṃ kāmakāmi V-480,400b
gantvā sakaṃ mandiraṃ kāmakāmī V-25,71b;
V-490 ,426b; V-491 ,430b
gantvā sākhāhi chādento III-420,160c
ganthike atha dussike VI-276,1197b
gandhaṃ etaṃ pāṭikaṃkhāma bhante V-139,55d– 75 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
gandhattheno ti vuccatīti III-308,118d
gandhatheno si mārisā ti III-308,117d
gandhabbadevaccharasaṃghasevite V-207,51b
gandhabbarājā va disā pabhāsasi IV-466,256d;
V-173 ,180d
gandhabbā ca sadevakā V-6,18b
gandhabbā pitaro devā V-113,11a
gandhārarājassa puramhi ramme IV-98,19a
gandhārānañ ca naggaji III-381,94b
gandhārā paṇḍukambalā VI-500,1796b
gandhikena vilimpitvā VI-510,1889agandhe rase paccanubhutva sabbaṃ IV-477,297c
gandhe rase muccanam āhu santo IV-478,298c
gandhehi passehi manoramehi IV-450,204d
gandho isīnaṃ asuci devarājā ti V-138,54d
gandho isīnaṃ ciradakkhitānaṃ V-138,54a; V-139 ,55a
gandho tesaṃ na chijjati VI-536,2078d
gabbham me dhārayantiyā VI-482,1692a
gabbhamhi kumbhadāsiyā VI-228,1001c
gabbhe tittaṃ amacchariṃ III-199,79b
gabbhe vasati mānavo IV-494,320b
gabbho va patito chamā III-232,7b
gamanaṃ mayha ruccati VI-544,2132b
gamanāgamanam pi dissati IV-61,104a
gambhīraṃ girigabbharaṃ VI-518,1939dgambhīracāri bhaddan te III-334,30a
gambhīrapañhaṃ manasābhicintayaṃ V-146,76a
gambhīrarūpo te vaṇo salohito V-198,16a
gambhīrā duratikkamā VI-100,424b
gambhīre appameyyasmiṃ VI-35,123agambhīre suduruttare IV-195,69b
gayha vako gacchati yenakāmaṃ V-302,39d
gayhā vako gacchati yenakāmaṃ V-302,41d
garahitā va bhavanti te I-29,214d
garuko bhātiko hi so ti VI-513,1902dgaru ca āmantaṇīyo ca IV-371,272c
garuṃ bhāraṃ udaddhari I-193,27d
garusilaṃ gahetvāna V-70,197agaru hoti sagāravo VI-14,16bgaḷeyya yaṃ pītvā pate papātaṃ V-15,37a
galakaṃ anvāmaddi III-481,94c
gale gahetvā khalayātha jammaṃ IV-205,9b
gale gahetvā khalayātha jamman ti IV-382,8dgavaṃ va naṭṭhaṃ puriso yathā vane IV-481,304agavaṃ va siṅgino siṅgaṃ IV-172,27agavaṃ sañcarataṃ vane VI-507,1862bgavaṃ sahassaṃ saha puṅgavena II-320,30b;
III-81 ,92b; III-355 ,60bgavaṃ hatthūsabhaṃ sataṃ VI-577,2355d,2356d

gavañ ce taramānānaṃ III-111,133a,135a;
V-222 ,104a,106a; V-242 ,168a,170a
gavapphalo hatthigavāssachanno VI-327,1441d
gavāssadhanahārino III-488,16b
gavāssaṃ dāsaporisaṃ IV-172,28b; IV-240 ,88d
gahakārakaṃ gavesanto I-76,278c
gahakāraka diṭṭho si I-76,279agahakūṭaṃ visaṃkhitaṃ I-76,279d
gahaṭṭhassa sakaṃ gharaṃ VI-286,1242b;
VI-287 ,1249b
gahapatayo gharaṇiyo ca nagaramhi VI-142,631b,632b
gahapatayo pi vadetha puṇṇamukhaṃ bhaddiyaṃ
siṅgālañ ca VI-135,587ab
gahapatī rājapurise IV-227,63agahitā tena sattunā V-94,294b
gahitā balavantehi VI-449,1582c
gāthā ahaṃ atthavatī janinda V-485,415b
gāthā imā atthavatī suvyañjanā V-151,91a;V-494 ,445a
gāthā catasso dharaṇīmahessara V-477,394a
gāthāpadānañ ca subhāsitānaṃ IV-272,143c
gāthā bhāsasi kosalādhipa III-410,144bgāthā sugītā na mam’ atthi kaṃkhā IV-394,28c
gāthā sugītā parisāya majjhe IV-395,32b
gāmakehi araññajo ti V-107,339d
gāmantakāni sevassu II-40,20c
gāmamhi ca vanamhi ca IV-362,235bgāmavaraṃ nigamavaraṃ dadanti bhogaṃ pi ’ssamahārāja VI-140,618ab
gāmā araññaṃ āgamma VI-549,2160c
gāmā ca gāvo ca tav’ eva hontu V-20,62b
gāmāsīti ca kāsisu VI-462,1630b; VI-464 ,1638bgāme kibbisakārakaṃ III-34,42b,43d; VI-83 ,326d
gāme kibbisakārakan ti III-34,41dgāme gāme sataṃ kumbhā VI-580,2385agāmena nikkhena gavaṃ satena IV-460,228b;
IV-461 ,229b
gāme loṇiyateliyaṃ IV-71,122dgāme vasam aninditā III-419,156b
gāme vā yadi vāraññe II-80,54a; III-169 ,32agāme vā yadivāraññe III-229,2agāme vā yadi vāraṇṇe III-231,5agāme saṃgaccha māṇavā VI-83,327b
gāmesu nigamesu ca IV-362,234d; V-72 ,218d;
V-223 ,118b; VI-94 ,405b; VI-190 ,832b
gāmesu nigamesu ca -pe- V-123,42b
gāmesv-eke purohitā IV-364,251bgāmehi nigamehi vā VI-294,1284c
gārayho brahme pañcālo V-105,332a– 76 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
gāvo kūṭahatā-r-iva V-17,55b
gāvo tassa pajāyanti VI-14,19agāvo dāso hiraññañ ca V-223,109c
gāvo bahitiṇasseva V-446,320c; V-448 ,329c
gāvo yathā āghātane vikattā VI-113,481d
gāvo sausabhā-m-iva V-100,314d
gāvo hatā kiṃ pana daddarassā ti III-542,114d
gijjhapantho sanantano III-484,1b
gijjho posesi jiṇṇake III-484,1d
gijjho vātītasāsano III-256,39d; III-485 ,9d
giddhā ce na vamissanti V-255,32c
giddho rase duccarite niviṭṭho V-495,446c
gimhānaṃ hoti brāhmaṇa V-63,162b
gimhānaṃ pacchime māse III-510,55agimhā hemantikā phullā VI-534,2066c
giraṃ saccupasaṃhitaṃ II-134,92b; V-267 ,99dgiraṃ saccūpasaṃhitan ti II-172,125d; III-460 ,59d
girāsakhilanelaṅgo VI-252,1129c
girigabbharacārino VI-497,1774bgiriṃ caṇḍoraṇam patīti IV-93,4d,5d,6d
giriñ ca naṃ himavantaṃ nayantu IV-253,112b
giriduggato vegasā V-70,198d,200d
giriduggasmi pāpataṃ V-70,192d
girin nakhena khaṇasi IV-383,9a
girim ārañjaraṃ pati VI-493,1745d
girim āhacca yāmunaṃ VI-200,867d
giri-m-iva anilena duppasaho II-219,158c
giriyassānusāsanī III-323,10d
girīnaṃ va paṭissutā ti VI-568,2292d
girīnaṃ va patissutā VI-571,2314d
girīsānudarīcaro III-301,104b
gilam akkhaṃ puriso na bujjhati I-380,90b
gila re gila pāpadhuttaka I-380,90c
gileyya puriso lobhā III-339,40agītaṃ kimpurisānañ ca VI-497,1773c
gīyamānesu gītesu VI-60,264cgīvaṃ gaṇhāhi bāhuhi V-70,198bgīvaṃ bāhāhi aggahiṃ V-70,199dgīvā eṇeyyakā yathā V-155,112b
gīvāya paṭimuñcati IV-405,62d
gīvāya baddhā kissa ime pun’ eke VI-111,467a
gīvāsu paṭimukkāni II-261,189c
gīveyyaṃ paṭimuñcatha IV-395,30d
guṇasantikam upāgami VI-227,995d
guṇā paramabhaddakā II-206,147bguṇā mam’ ete pakatā purāṇā VI-244,1090bguṇikāyūradhārinaṃ VI-449,1577bguṇino kāyūradhārino VI-153,715bguṇe dasah’ upāgataṃ I-6,42d

guṇehi etehi upeta khattiya III-443,34aguṇehi sabbehi upetarūpo IV-102,30cguṇo āsi acelako VI-255,1138bguṇo kassapagott’ āyaṃ VI-222,962a
gumbiyo ghāsam esāno III-201,80c
guyhaṃ atthaṃ saṃsati dukkulīne V-78,228b
guyhaṃ vedetum arahati V-77,225b
guyhañ ca tassa akkhāti IV-198,85a
guyhañ ca tassa n’ akkhāti IV-197,79a
guyhañ c’ assa na rakkhati VI-292,1267d
guyhaṃ jānanti mantinaṃ V-81,240b
guyhappākāsiyesu ca VI-230,1012d
guyham attham asambuddhaṃ V-81,239a
guyhaṃ pakāsitāni ca V-196,8d
guyhittho mā taṃ vijaheyya manto IV-204,5d
guyho attho pajānatā V-81,237d
gūḷham āsajja bajjhanti V-341,24c
goghātakasamā rāja IV-364,252cgoṭṭhaṃ majjaṃ kirāsaṃ vā IV-223,53agoṇaṃ dhenuṃ ca yānañ ca V-433,293agotamaṃ rājapūjitaṃ IV-371,273b
godhaṃ anupatām’ ahaṃ V-61,150b
godhakā aṅgahetukā VI-538,2099hgodhākulaṃ kakaṇṭo va I-488,137c
godhā parivadentikā VI-580,2390b
gonake cittasanthate VI-510,1888bgonaṅgulo darīcaro V-70,194b
gopānasībhāravahā va kaṇṇikā ti III-318,3d
gopānasībhoggasamaṃ carantin ti III-395,118d
gopipāsakajātikā IV-56,89b
gopurisañ ca caṇḍālaṃ V-449,335bgomaṇḍalaparibbūḷho VI-27,113agomaṇḍalā upagantvā I-47,268c
goyāniye ca pacchato VI-278,1212bgohanubbeṭhanena ca VI-508,1868dgohi vā ratanena vā VI-180,789b; VI-181 ,790b
ghaṃsanti maññe mittāni IV-56,89c
ghaṭānekasahassāni I-26,179aghaṭṭiyā oparakkhī ca VI-148,681c
ghatasittaṃ va pāvakaṃ III-157,10b; III-215 ,115b;
III-390 ,111b; IV-61 ,106b
ghatāsanaṃ kuñjaraṃ kaṇhasappaṃ V-446,321a
ghatāsanasamā h’ etā V-446,320a
ghatāsano dhumaketu V-63,166aghato jappati kesavā ti IV-84,139f
ghato purisapaṇḍito -- IV-87,149dghanaghātimaṃ paṭitthaddhaṃ III-282,85c
ghano sañjātarohito IV-70,119b
ghammābhitattassa pipāsitassa II-71,45b– 77 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ghammābhitattā talasā papīḷitā II-223,160c
ghammābhitattānaṃ pipāsitānaṃ VI-110,463c
ghammābhitattā manujā pivanti VI-109,460c;
VI-112 ,473c
ghamme taṇhaṃ va vindati IV-172,26d
ghamme pathe brāhmaṇa ekabhikkhuṃ IV-20,31a
gharake karotha paccekaṃ VI-232,1023c
gharam ādāya pāṇinaṃ VI-448,1571b
gharam āvasamānassa VI-287,1249a
gharā nādinnadaṇḍassa II-233,169c
gharā nānīhamānassa II-233,169agharā nābhaṇato musā II-233,169b
ghare jātaṃ va dāsiyaṃ VI-554,2199d; VI-576 ,2347dghare vasanti vijite VI-459,1626c
gharesu gathito ahaṃ IV-371,275bghātetuṃ jhāpetuṃ atho pi hantuṃ VI-300,1317c
ghātemi kaṃ avajjhaṃ V-182,206c
ghāsatthiko kakkaṭako adeyya III-296,98b
ghāsahetu ayaṃ sikhā I-462,125b
ghoraṃ vālamigāyutaṃ VI-495,1753b
ghosayantu pure tava VI-251,1124b,1125d
ghosenti purato pi te IV-362,230b
ghoso ca vipulo mahā VI-489,1710bca atha nūna tadā siyā III-477,79d
ca appam eva siriṃsapā V-323,133b
cakkaṃ vattaya kosalādhipa III-412,149b
cakkaṃ vattayato pariṇetvā pañjalī idam avoca
IV-233,68cd
cakkaṃ va parimaṇḍalaṃ III-484,5d
cakkaṃ sirasi ṭhassati IV-6,9b
cakkaṃ te sirasi-m- āviddhaṃ IV-6,10c
cakkaṃ bhamati matthake III-207,98f; IV-4 ,5d
cakkaṃ bhamati matthake ti I-414,103f; III-206 ,95d
cakkayugaṃ paṭipādayāmi tan ti IV-60,101d
cakkavattiṃ vijāyati II-395,91d
cakkavatticaritañ ca mānuse V-453,363b; V-454 ,364b
cakkavāka yathā tavan ti III-522,75f; IV-71 ,123d
cakkavāka surūpo si IV-70,119c
cakkavākassa bhojanaṃ IV-71,122b
cakkavākā ca kukkuhā V-406,265d; VI-276 ,1192d
cakkavākā nadīcarā VI-539,2107b
cakkavākūpakūjitā VI-47,167b
cakkassa nemi viya parivattati V-445,314d
cakkābhinihato ahan ti IV-4,2d
cakkhuṃ yācitum āgato IV-403,53b
cakkhuṃ na parihāyati VI-224,972d
cakkhuṃ na parihāyatīti VI-585,2417d,2418d
cakkhumā parivajje sukhatthiyo V-453,359d
cakkhumāpī hi cakkhūhi V-269,118acakkhuṃ me upapajjathā ti IV-410,75f
cakkhum me dehi yācito ti IV-403,53d
cakkhūni c’ assa na dadāti II-131,89c; IV-197 ,77c
cakkhūni dajjā paralokahetū ti gātham āhaṃsu
IV-405,65d
caṃkamaṃ tattha māpesiṃ I-6,40acaṃkorā kukkuṭā nāgā VI-538,2098a
cajato na hoti laganaṃ I-46,261c
cajanto mānusiṃ giraṃ V-362,102d
cajanto mānusiṃ giran ti V-372,137d
cajamāno na cintesiṃ VI-570,2310ccajāmite taṃ bhattāraṃ V-363,106c
cajāmi naṃ sabbajanassa sibba V-220,87c
cajāsi katte ahitāya ty-āssa V-220,88b
cajāsi pāṇaṃ pituno pamokkhā V-32,89b
cajitvā mama jīvitaṃ I-46,265b
caje cajantaṃ vanathaṃ na kayirā II-205,145a;
III-108 ,131acaje dhanaṃ yo pana aṅgahetu V-500,466a
caje naro dhammam anussaranto ti V-501,466d
caṇḍā aṭanakagāvī V-105,334acaṇḍālagabbhe avasimha pubbe IV-397,39d
caṇḍālaputto pi adhicca vede VI-213,923acaṇḍālaputto mama sampadāsi IV-204,5acaṇḍālayonī dipadākaniṭṭhā IV-397,39bcaṇḍālāhumha avantīsu IV-397,40acaṇḍo kāko sakhā mayhaṃ II-365,73c
caṇḍo pharuso cāsiṃ IV-177,40ccaṇḍo me vāyaso sakhā ti II-363,70d; III-226 ,131d
catukkaṇṇaṃ va kedāraṃ III-255,35a
catukkaṇṇā catudvārā V-266,86a
catukkaṃ nadiṃ uttariyāna ludda IV-441,183b
catutthaṃ samacintesuṃ IV-352,190a
catutthamanasannibhā V-155,112d
catutthaṃ paññāpāramiṃ I-21,141b
catuttham bhadram adhanassa V-252,15a
catutth’ etaṃ varaṃ vare VI-572,2326d
catutthe laṃghayitvāna I-431,112c
catuddisaṃ ambavanaṃ surammaṃ V-168,156b
catudvāram idaṃ nagaraṃ IV-4,1acatunnaṃ yev’ upādāya V-239,148acatunnaṃ caturo haye ti VI-512,1898dcatuppathe sammati nāgarājā IV-460,226b
catuppadaṃ sakuṇañ cāpi maṃsaṃ V-505,475a
catuppadā tvaṃ kalyāṇi III-265,58a
catuppad’ āyaṃ puriso II-152,108c
catuppadehi me mettaṃ II-146,102c
catuppado ahaṃ samma II-10,5acatubbhi aṭṭh’ ajjhagamā I-414,103a; III-207 ,98a

– 78 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
caturaṅginiṃ imaṃ senaṃ VI-275,1188c
caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ subhiṃsarūpaṃ IV-494,322a
caturaṅginī bhiṃsarūpā VI-463,1633c
caturo ca asaṃkhiye I-3,12b
caturo ca mahāsālā VI-38,132c
caturo janā potthakaṃ aggahesuṃ IV-251,108a
caturo nimitte nāddasaṃ I-11,46c
caturo phalamuttame I-28,200b
caturo samaṇe addasaṃ III-411,146b
catuvāhiṃ rathaṃ yuttaṃ VI-511,1894acatussadaṃ gāmavaraṃ samiddhaṃ IV-309,83a
catussadañ ca pallaṃkaṃ IV-422,110c; IV-461 ,230c
catūhi aṭṭh’ ajjhagamā IV-4,4c
ca te khayadhammo ahosi III-130,157b
cattā mayā janapadā VI-61,272acattāri te samma vare dadāmīti V-494,445dcattāri tvaṃ sahassāni V-484,411ccattāri satasahassāni I-29,213acattārisatasahassehi I-13,56c
cattāro ca mahārāje VI-278,1214ccattāro ’me na pūrenti V-450,337acattāro ’me mahārāja III-499,44acattāro sindhavā hayā VI-223,965b
catt’ āhaṃ ubbhataṃ brūmi IV-195,74c
ca dāre ca tath’ eva jīno III-153,1b
candaṃ abhisiñciṃsu samāgatā devakaññāyo
VI-156,741cd
candaṃ abhisiñciṃsu samāgatā devaparisā ca
VI-156,740cd
candaṃ abhisiñciṃsu samāgatā rājakaññāyo
VI-156,739cd
candaṃ abhisiñciṃsu samāgatā rājaparisā ca
VI-156,738cd
candaṃ va patitaṃ chamā VI-90,362d
candaṃ viya dārako rudaṃ IV-61,105c
candakaṃ pāvisī rujā VI-231,1019d
candake me vimānasmiṃ VI-230,1012a
candaṃ khādeyyuṃ mūsikā III-477,81b
candaṃ kho tvaṃ dohaḷāyasi VI-263,1142acandato sasam icchāmi IV-85,144c
candanañ ca mahārahaṃ VI-230,1017b
candanamarakatagattehi VI-147,674b
candanasārānulittā bāhā chijjanti dhammapālassa
III-181,49ab
canda-suriyaṃ bhaddasenañ ca VI-134,584b
candasuriyā ubhay’ ettha bhātaro IV-61,102acanda-suriyesu naccantiyo VI-148,681e
candasmiṃ vadhāya ninnīte VI-149,684d
candasmiṃ haññamānasmiṃ VI-136,595b

candābhaṃ suriyābhañ ca I-474,131acande lohitamadena majjāmi IV-284,18b
cando ca suriyo ca ubho idhāgatā V-390,205a
cando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassanā IV-338,149a;
IV-339 ,150a
cando ca suriyo ca chamā pateyyuṃ IV-462,235b;
V-480 ,402b
cando yathā rāhumukhā pamutto IV-330,135b;
V-34 ,94a
cando va patito chamā VI-89,356d
camarī calanī laṃghī VI-537,2094c
campakaṃ salaḷaṃ nīpaṃ I-13,61a
campakadalivītimissāyo VI-151,702c
campeyyakaṃ kāsirājā avoca IV-465,249b
campeyyakā nāgamālikā VI-269,1167a
campeyyassa nivesanaṃ IV-464,245b,246d
campeyyassa nivesane IV-464,247b
cammavāsī chamā seti VI-528,2011c; VI-529 ,2016c;
VI-530 ,2034h; VI-532 ,2038c; VI-533 ,2055c;
VI-539 ,2115c; VI-578 ,2368ccammāni kavacāni ca VI-580,2383b
cammen’ attho na vijjati VI-77,292b
cara cārikaṃ lohitatuṇḍa mā cari III-492,21acaraṇā ca sukhe ṭhitā VI-500,1803b,1804b
carati varapaññassa V-322,122c
carate varapaññassa VI-218,935c
carato ādanesanaṃ V-371,134b
caranti ubhatomukhaṃ VI-218,936d
caranti lokatthacariyāyo I-45,258c
caranti susamāhitā ti III-368,82d
caranto pi na maññati III-525,83b
caramānassa adāsi bhikkhuno III-413,153b
carātu lābhena vikatthamānā IV-310,86c
carāmi kacchāni vanāni cāhaṃ V-23,65c
caritvā dhammam uttaman ti VI-100,428d
caritvāpi bahuṃ bhadraṃ VI-226,989a
carimaṃ vuccate balaṃ V-120,27d
carimha amarā viya VI-236,1055d
cariyā taṃ anubandhittho VI-475,1662a
cariyāya ayaṃ ayye VI-475,1663acareyya gāme visikhantarāni V-16,39b
careyya ten’ attamano satīmā III-488,17d
careyya bahuko jano III-368,81d
car’ eva tvaṃ carām’ ahan ti III-383,97d
calakkakuṃ vaṇṇabalūpapannaṃ III-380,93b
calakkakū vaṇṇabalūpapanno IV-330,130b
calatī ravatī puthavī I-25,177acalācalaṃ hadayaṃ itthiyānaṃ V-445,314c
calācalaṃ pāṇabhuno ’dha jīvitaṃ IV-494,328b– 79 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
cavanti upapajjanti VI-189,828c
cavi tamhi brahmacariyā V-158,121ccāgassa ca ayaṃ phalaṃ II-112,77b
cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ VI-118,502a; VI-120 ,515c;
VI-121 ,523c; VI-122 ,532c; VI-123 ,540c,548c;
VI-228 ,1003a; VI-237 ,1059a
cātuddasiṃ pannarasiṃ IV-320,114a
cātuddasiṃ pannarasiñ ca rāja IV-460,226acātuddasiṃ pannarasiñ c’ aḷāra V-172,176acātumassakomud’ ajja VI-221,949c
cātumassakomudiyā VI-221,947c
cāturanto mahāraṭṭho VI-476,1670acāpaṃ va likhitaṃ samaṃ VI-482,1692dcāpahatthā kalāpino VI-50,223dcāpahatthe kalāpine VI-49,192dcāpahatthehi vammihi
VI-48,173b,175b,177b,179b,181b,183b,185b,187b,1
89b; VI-49 ,204b,206b;
VI-50 ,208b,210b,212b,214b,216b,218b,bcāpahatthehi vammihi -- V-259,50bcāpe saraṃ kiṃ vicikicchase tuvaṃ IV-272,144b
cāpo v’ ūnudaro assa VI-295,1287a
cāpo v’ ūnudaro dhīro VI-295,1286acāmaramorahatthehi VI-510,1890acārittena ca sampannā V-326,148c
cārū timbarukkhā c’ ettha VI-529,2018acāleti kaṇṇaṃ bhakuṭiṃ karoti III-99,116a
ciñcamāṇavikā mātā IV-196,75aciṇṇā kāliṅgā caritā vaṇijjā III-541,112acitakā ayaṃ tāva sadhūmikā va V-488,421b
citakā parikiṇṇāyo VI-559,2234c
citakā viya me kāyo VI-576,2351c
cito bhānumatā-m-ivā ti III-468,68d
cittaṃ ujuṃ karissāmi VI-51,234c
cittaṃ vijānāhi tath’ eva deva IV-394,27c
cittaṃ hi te nāga mayī pasannaṃ V-174,185d
cittakūṭo ti yaṃ āhu VI-126,561a
cittako maṃ amocayi IV-419,100d
cittaṅgadā kambuvimaṭṭhadhārinī V-400,241b
cittañ ca te asmiṃ jane paduṭṭhaṃ II-384,81c
cittaṃ cāpi pasīdati I-309,67b
cittaṃ c’ ūpatapeti maṃ II-178,131b
cittaṭṭho c’ assa rājino VI-297,1305b
cittan nu te vipariyatthaṃ V-372,135c
cittarūpaṃ va dissati VI-512,1899bcittavammadharā sūrā VI-50,224c
cittavammadhare sūre VI-49,193c
cittassa aññathā n’ atthi I-46,263c

cittehi vaṇṇehi mukhan nayanti
VI-211,906b,909b,910b
citto gahapati dāso IV-314,99c
cityā katā yaññakarehi-m-āhu VI-212,916d,917b;
VI-213 ,918d
cityā katā yaññakarehi-m-āhū ti VI-204,880d
citrakā cāpi dīpiyo VI-538,2096d
citragāthā abhāsatha IV-470,271d
citraggalerughusite VI-483,1695a
citradaṇḍayutāvudhā VI-448,1575b
citrabimbamukhiyo alaṃkatā V-452,354b
citramālāguṇā vivattiṃsu VI-153,720bcitrāni himavato -pe- IV-287,39abcitrāsayitvā yenakāmaṃ paleti V-241,159dcitrāhi gāthāhi subhāsitāhi III-245,19c; III-349 ,53b
cintayantā samacchare VI-127,569b
cintitam pi vinassati IV-270,139b; VI-43 ,139b
cintitassa phalaṃ passa I-435,114cciraṃ rucchiti assame VI-550,2167b,2168b
ciraṃ vivādo mama tuyham assa VI-283,1235aciraṃ saggamhi ṭhassathā ti III-387,104d
ciraṃ sumedhe sukhinī IV-322,125aciraṃ kho sā karissati II-443,139d
ciraṃ jīvatu so rājā III-42,50c; IV-94 ,12aciraṃ jīvanti tādisā VI-164,749d
ciraṭṭhitikaṃ na ca sassat’ āyaṃ V-172,173bciraṭṭhitīkaṃ naraviriyaseṭṭha V-508,485bciraṭṭhitīko udakaṃ sare va V-508,485d
ciran taṃ daṭṭhum icchāmi IV-121,75c
ciran te yakkha jīvitan ti IV-155,5dciraṃ tvaṃ anutapessasi I-113,3cciraṃ dukkhena jhāyissaṃ VI-189,821c,823c,824c;
VI-500 ,1808c; VI-501 ,1811c,1814cciraṃ dukkhena mārayi VI-441,1535d,1537d
ciraṃ dukkhena mārayīti VI-441,1533f
cirappavutthā athavā na te ime ti II-383,80d
cirappavuttho ’smi ahaṃ janinda V-173,183dciraṃ passeyya vo ubho ti V-351,80d
ciram pi katvā vinābhāvo ti V-180,198dciram pi kho taṃ khādeyya II-110,76a
ciram pi bhakkho abhavissa III-335,34acirarattatapassino II-354,61b; VI-181 ,795b
cirarattanivāsinī VI-92,388b
cirarattaṃ tapassino IV-371,276b
cirarattāni paccati V-268,107dcirarattāya kibbisaṃ VI-83,326b
cirarattāya paccati V-267,102d
cirarattāya rucchiti VI-80,311b,312b;
VI-550 ,2165b,2166b,2169b,2170b– 80 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ciravuttho dukhaddito I-21,138bcirasatthunaṃ kāḷakaṇṇiṃ jaheyyan ti I-365,82f
cirassaṃ vata passāma III-314,136a;
IV-476 ,294a,295acirassaṃ vata passāmi II-439,132acirassaṃ vata maṃ tāto V-112,2acirassaṃ vata me udapādi ajja V-23,64acirassaṃ nandaṃ disvāna V-328,159ccirassaṃ nahāpitaṃ laddhā III-315,137ccirass’ apassāmi taṃ bhūmipāla IV-446,192b
cirassam abbhāgamanaṃ hi vo idhā ti III-528,88d
cirānuvuttham pi piyaṃ manāpaṃ V-445,313a
cirānuvuttho pi karoti pāpaṃ II-42,21ccirīṭisaṃghā-r-iva pāvusamhi V-202,31d
cīvaraṃ piṇḍapātañ ca VI-120,514c; VI-121 ,522c;
VI-122 ,531c; VI-123 ,540c,547c
cutāpi eke khalita-ssakammunā IV-293,50acutī ca upapattī ca I-19,116acuto patiṭṭhaṃ labhati VI-14,20c
cuto so brahmacariyamhā IV-471,283c
cumbitvā putte avikampamāno VI-291,1260bcullāsītimahākappe VI-226,988acūḷaniyassa bhāsitaṃ VI-477,1677bcūḷanīyo mahabbalo VI-437,1509b
cūḷaneyyassa dhītaraṃ VI-437,1515b
cūlanīyassa dhītaraṃ VI-416,1468b
cūlanīyo mahabbalo VI-448,1569b,1570d
ceṭo ādāya gaccheyya III-478,87c
cetaputta suṇohi me VI-528,2006b,2008b
cetaputtā sunātha me VI-517,1930dcetabbarūpaṃ cetasi IV-157,12a
cetaraṭṭham upāgamuṃ VI-514,1911b
cetaraṭṭham upāgamun ti VI-514,1910dcetaraṭṭhe rathesabha VI-516,1924bcetā rajje hi secayuṃ VI-517,1931dcetā haniṃsu vedabbhaṃ I-256,47c
cetiyo parikiriṃsu VI-514,1912acelāvakā piṅgulāyo VI-538,2099g
celukkhepam akaruṃ VI-156,742c,744c
celukkhepam akaruṃ samāgatā devakaññāyo
VI-156,745cd
celukkhepam akaruṃ samāgatā rājakaññāyo ca
VI-156,743cd
celukkhepo avattathā ti VI-329,1450d
celukkhepo avattittha VI-592,2467acelukkhepo pavattathā ti VI-465,1645d
coditā sattihatthehi VI-249,1111c
codito sivirājena IV-408,68acoraṃ gahetvā rājāno III-34,43c

corañ ca loke aṭhitaṃ vadanti V-475,391c
corā agaṇhuṃ kānane IV-116,61b
corā goghātakā ḷuddā V-270,128c
corā dhanassa patthenti VI-28,120a
corāna dhuttānaṃ gatī niketo V-16,44cd
corā viddhaṃsayanti taṃ V-100,309d
cori kukkuṭapothini III-266,60b
cori jāyappavādena I-417,105c
coriyo kaṭhinā h’ etā V-448,331a
corīnaṃ bahubuddhīnaṃ V-94,295a; V-450 ,344a
corī laṃghīpitāmahā II-363,70b; III-226 ,131b
corehi rakkhitaṃ maggaṃ V-253,18c
coro va girigabbhare III-438,25d
coḷañ ca nesaṃ piṇḍañ ca VI-297,1302e
chakalīva migī chāpaṃ VI-559,2233a
chakalīva migī chāpā VI-559,2237a
chakalo uddhitapphalo ti VI-237,1062dchaṭṭhamaṃ khantipāramiṃ I-22,151bchaṭṭham etaṃ varaṃ vare VI-572,2328d
chaṭṭhaṃ bhadram adhanassa V-253,17achaṭṭhā nigatiyo imā VI-238,1071dchaḍḍayitvā idhāgatā VI-464,1635dchaḍḍayitvāna gacchati I-6,36d
chaḍḍayitvāna gacchanti I-5,32cchaḍḍayitvāna gacchissaṃ I-5,33c; I-6 ,35c
chaḍḍayitvāna gaccheyyaṃ I-3,19c; I-5 ,31cchaḍḍetvā caturo janā VI-464,1635b
chattaṃ thirataraṃ siyā III-478,85b
chattaṃ mahantaṃ viya vassakāle IV-55,87b
chattassa ājaññarathaṃ II-429,117cchatto ca ājaññarathaṃ II-428,116achatth’ āhaṃ dajjam attānaṃ VI-470,1647echadanaṃ katvā vañcayantī manusse V-241,160b
chandaññū rājino assa VI-297,1305a
chandaṃ na panudāmase VI-491,1727bchandasā ca ratiyā dhanena vā V-452,352b
chandasā vā dhanena vā II-326,36b; II-330 ,39b;
IV-471 ,290b; V-451 ,347b
chando me udapajjatha IV-116,60b
channaṃ yathā vāricaraṃ vadhāya VI-113,479d
channaṃ hi ekā va matī sameti VI-415,1465achannaṃ cajati jīvitaṃ VI-478,1678dchannā sevanti sattavo IV-58,95b
channo kālo na dissati II-58,34b
cha piṅgalā pannarasā VI-279,1223c
chabbisāṇaṃ gajaṃ setaṃ V-41,102c
chabbyāputtehi me mettaṃ II-145,101c
chamāgirī pupphavicitrasanthatā V-406,268achamāyaṃ ce nisiñcissaṃ -- VI-195,854a– 81 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
chambhī tayi paduṭṭhasmiṃ VI-470,1648cchaḷaṅgavā mantaṃ vyākariṃsū ti I-56,270d
chaḷabhiññā pavecchati I-28,201d
chaḷabhiññā mahiddhikā I-29,213bchaḷabhiññehi tādihi I-13,56d
chavaṃ h’ imaṃ vināsetha III-269,69c
chavaṭṭhikaṃ upadhāy’ ahaṃ I-47,268b
chavaḍāhakaṃ pupphachaḍḍakaṃ V-449,335c
chaviṃ chetvāna khādanti V-269,116c
cha sahassā ca vammino ti IV-353,198dcha sahassāni sattadhā II-334,41d
chahi kalāh’ atibhoti bhāgineyyo ti I-163,15d
chāto ātattarūpo si V-69,183cchāto khādeyya vānaraṃ V-71,204dchādayamāno me yan tvam adesi maṃsan ti V-31,88dchāyā dakkhiṇato-r-iva IV-428,128d,129dchāyā va anapāyinī VI-473,1652d
chiddan te raṭṭhaṃ vyādhitaṃ bhayāhi V-497,455a
chind’ ajja kaṃkhaṃ vicikicchitāni III-347,49c
chinda dantehi kacchapa II-153,110b
chinda vārattikaṃ pāsaṃ III-184,50c
chinnaṃ vane khattiyehi avatthaṃ V-302,41c
chinnaṃ chinnaṃ virūhati II-322,31b
chinnatanti yathā viṇā ti II-226,163dchinnaṃ nāvaṃ va sāmikā I-6,35d
chinnaṃ nu tuyhaṃ hadayaṃ V-180,199achinnabbham iva vātena III-373,86a
chinnā pharasunā viya V-70,191dchinnālayattā gacchanti VI-46,144cchinnā vane ujjhitā khattiyehi V-302,39c
chuddhaṃ vane ṭhassati khattiyehi V-302,37d
checchaṃ rāgaṃ sabandhanan ti III-500,48d;
III-519 ,68d
chejjā indīvarā bahū VI-536,2083d
chetvā dandhaparakkamaṃ V-158,120b
chetvāna dantāni gajuttamassa V-53,128b
chetvāna moliṃ varagandhavāsitaṃ I-65,272a
chetvāna hadayaṃ tava VI-527,2004dchetvānā sīsaṃ varaṃ āharantu IV-447,193d
chetvā ruhiramakkhitaṃ VI-188,814d
chedagāmimaṇiyaṃ va vāṇijo V-453,360d
chedayissāmi te siran ti VI-199,865d
jagghitam pi na sobhati VI-522,1961djaṅgalān’ odakāni vā IV-71,121b
jaccandhā na bhavanti te I-45,254b
jaccandho va samakkhikaṃ IV-192,62d
jaññarūpaṃ apassato II-437,128d
jaññāma ce sīlavantaṃ vadaññuṃ VI-245,1096b
jaññā so yadi hāpaye VI-36,126djaṭaṃ vaḷīnaṃ paṃkagataṃ VI-90,372ajaṭā ca kesā ajināni vatthā IV-387,22ajaṭā ca tassa bhusadassaneyyā V-203,34ajaṭinī brahmacārinī VI-563,2259d
jaṭilaṃ uggatāpanaṃ I-15,71bjaṭilo uggatāpano I-29,210bjanaṃ so paripucchatha IV-470,272d
janaṃ heṭhety-adūsakaṃ IV-471,279d
janayeyyātha maddavaṃ V-347,55d
janasandho puccheyya pahūtakāmo VI-291,1262bjanādhipa mā vijahi kudācanaṃ III-443,33b
janā nirayavāsino V-267,92b
janā maraṇasaññino III-328,17d
janittaṃ me bhavittaṃ me II-80,53a
janinda asamodako VI-414,1463b
janinda jānāsi piyā mam’ esā V-220,85a
janinda jito si varaṃdhanena VI-283,1231c
janinda dhammañ cara sambulāyā ti gātham āha
V-97,303d
janinda nāññatra tayā mayā vā V-218,73a
janinda nāññatra manussalokā IV-467,258a
janetti yāpi te mātā V-69,184c
janettī tena vuccati V-330,168djanesi phusatī maman ti VI-485,1699djano ca no pāpam idan ti jaññā V-218,72b
jannutagghā upattharā VI-534,2066d
japaṃ mantapadāni ca VI-185,810b
japena mantena subhāsitena III-114,140c; III-205 ,93ajambuka tvaṃ dāni vadehi V-120,26c
jambu tālaphalaṃ dajjā III-477,77c
jambudīpaṃ avekkhanto VI-242,1084c
jambudīpaṃ va sāgaro ti VI-464,1637d
jambudīpā idam eva no varan ti IV-160,13d
jambupesiṃ aladdhāna V-465,378c
jambūhi panasehi ca II-160,114b; III-133 ,162b
jambonadassa pākassa VI-268,1161c; VI-271 ,1173c
jambonadīsaṃ tapaneyyasannibhaṃ V-408,275c
jammo nadati gadrabho ti II-110,75djayaṃ indo va sobhati VI-218,942d
jayaṃ samma dadāmi te ti II-11,6d
jayaddiso nāma yadi-ssuto te V-23,65bjayaṃ tadā devagaṇā mahesino I-75,276d
jayaṃ tadā nāgagaṇā mahesino I-75,274d
jayaṃ tadā brahmagaṇāpi tādino I-75,277d
jayantam aparājitaṃ VI-526,1988b
jayanti raṭṭhādhipatī pasayha IV-494,322b
jayo kaliṅgānaṃ asayhasāhinaṃ III-7,2ajayo mahārāja parājayo ca VI-283,1231a– 82 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
jayo hi buddhassa sirīmato ayaṃI-75,274a,275a,276a,277ajaraggavāsā cintesuṃ II-420,108c
jarāya parivārito VI-26,104b
jarāya maraṇena ca III-471,70b
jarāya mettī naraviriyaseṭṭha IV-478,300b
jarāya vasam anvagū ti IV-121,74d
jarudapānaṃ khaṇamānā II-296,16a
jarūdapānaṃ va mukhaṃ parūḷhaṃ IV-387,22b
jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā IV-398,41b,42b,43b
jalantaṃ vijjutaṃ yathā V-161,138b
jalantam iva tejasā VI-23,74b
jalanta-r-iva tejasā V-322,117b
jalanta-r-iva tejasā ti VI-181,791d
jalamāno caraṃ kacchi V-63,165c
jalitā tejasā yutā V-266,87b
jalitvā aggikkhandhā va I-44,251e
jalitvā aggikkhandho va I-29,221c
javena bhadraṃ jānanti V-63,168ajahanti mānusam bhavaṃ I-29,214b
jahāti vittañ ca satañ ca dhamman ti VI-200,869d
jahitva dhaññañ ca dhanañ ca ñātake V-401,247ajahe ahaṃ vaṇṇabalaṃ purāṇaṃ III-14,10d
jahe kāpurise h’ ete IV-58,95c
jātaṃ yathā pokkharaṇīsu ambujaṃ III-320,6bjātaṃ yathā pokkharaṇīsu ambujan ti III-320,7djātaṃ yavaṃ yena ca guyham āhu II-174,126bjātaṃ saraṇato bhayan ti I-216,35d; II-28 ,13d;
III-508 ,51d,52d; III-509 ,53d,54d; III-510 ,55d,56d;
III-512 ,57d; III-513 ,58d,60d
jātakaṃ nāma saṃgītaṃ I-1,6c
jātakass’ atthavaṇṇanaṃ I-1,10d
jātakāni mahesinā I-1,4djātarūpatacūpamā IV-421,108b
jātarūpamaṇimuttabhūsitā V-452,355a
jātarūpamayaṃ vassaṃ VI-593,2468ajātarūpamayā kaṇṇā VI-268,1161a; VI-271 ,1173a
jātarūpamayā yeva VI-574,2335c
jātarūpamaye nikkhe IV-227,66c
jātarūpasahassañ ca VI-577,2355e,2356ejātarūpasumekhalā VI-456,1616d
jātarūpasumekhale V-294,5b
jātarūpassa nimmitaṃ VI-123,543d
jātarūpassa nimmitā VI-124,550b
jātavedaṃ namassati VI-528,2011d; VI-532 ,2038d;
VI-533 ,2055d
jātavedaṃ namassatīti VI-529,2016d; VI-530 ,2034h;
VI-539 ,2115d; VI-578 ,2368d
jātaveda paṭikkamā ti I-214,34d

jātavedaṃ padahasi IV-383,9c
jātavedasadisam pi tādisaṃ V-452,352c
jātavedasamena pi III-17,16b
jātavedo va saṇṭhānaṃ II-326,36c; IV-471 ,290c;
V-451 ,347c
jātavedo va saṇṭhānaṃ khippaṃ II-330,39c
jātā cittapattā pati VI-590,2451bjātā cittalatāvane III-251,26b; VI-590 ,2450b
jātānañ ca ajātānaṃ IV-210,22c
jātāni sīsamhi yathāpadese III-393,114bjātā pokkharaṇī sivā II-126,85b; V-405 ,263b
jātā vane kimpurisīva pabbate V-215,63djātiṃ pasaṃsanti tad iṃgha brūthā ti III-520,70d
jātikoṭisahassehi I-1,1ajātijaraṃ sokam upātivatto III-360,70b
jātijātiṃ punappunaṃ VI-240,1076b,1077bjātidhammo jarādhammo I-3,18ajātipāraṃ tarissāmi VI-546,2144c,2146c
jātimantaṃ dhanāharaṃ VI-272,1177b
jātim assa jigucchantā II-67,42c
jātiyā aṭṭhavassiko VI-486,1701bjātiyā vinayena vā II-289,11b; III-17 ,15b;
IV-428 ,134b
jātivantaṃ ajaccañ ca VI-100,427ajāti hi tesaṃ asamā samānā VI-213,925d
jātī narānaṃ adhamā janinda IV-397,39a
jātīmado ca atimanitā ca IV-381,7a
jātīmado ca atimānitā ca IV-381,6ajāto me mā marī putto IV-86,147c
jāto ’mhi vessavīthiyaṃ VI-485,1700c
jānaṃ akkhās’ ajānato VI-98,417d;
VI-106 ,443d,446d; VI-107 ,449d;
VI-108 ,452d,455d; VI-109 ,458d; VI-110 ,465d;
VI-111 ,468d,471d; VI-112 ,474d; VI-113 ,478d;
VI-114 ,483d; VI-115 ,486d,490d; VI-117 ,495d;
VI-118 ,499d; VI-119 ,506d; VI-120 ,512d;
VI-121 ,520d; VI-122 ,529d; VI-123 ,538d,545d;
VI-124 ,552d; VI-126 ,560d,566d
jānaṃ akkhāss’ ajānato VI-110,462d
jānaṃ uccāpapātinaṃ III-484,2djānaṃ sīhena rakkhitan ti II-126,85d
jānaṃ pubbāparaṃ dhammaṃ VI-233,1031c
jānanti no kimpurisā ca luddhā ti IV-439,169djānanti maṃ nārado kassapo cā ti VI-243,1088d
jānanto jānam āgamma na te bhakkhāmi kuṇḍadakan ti
II-289,12cd
jānanto no mahārāja IV-134,94ajānaṃ mahārāja kathaṃ pipeyya V-18,58d
jānāti sā kodhanā rājaputtī V-51,126c– 83 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
jānāti soceyyaṃ parakkamañ ca IV-76,135b
jānāma taṃ na mayam asma mūḷhā II-384,81a
jānāmi dhanaṃ pahūtaṃ V-185,215a
jānāmi putto ti jayaddisassa V-30,85a
jānāmi māṇava tayāham asmi VI-288,1252a
jānāmi mūḷhaṃ vidurānupātiniṃ V-399,240b
jānāmi ludda purisādako tvaṃ V-30,84a
jānāsi atthāni anāgatāni III-99,115b
jānāsi kho rāja mahānubhāvo VI-416,1466a
jānāsi tvaṃ paradattūpajīviṃ IV-380,2c
jānāsi puññāna phalūpapattiṃ VI-321,1416bjānāsi puññānaṃ phalūpapattiṃ VI-317,1392bjānāsi maṃ mātali devasārathi V-397,228c
jāno ajānantam imaṃ palāsaṃ III-24,25b
jāyamānā manussesu I-45,254ajālaṃ va jātavedato V-326,151b
jālam ādāya pakkhino I-209,32bjāli kaṇhājinā ubho ti VI-545,2142djāli kaṇhājinā c’ ubho VI-584,2414c; VI-585 ,2416bjāli kaṇhājinā vubho VI-509,1881d,1882djāli kaṇhājinā vubho ti VI-553,2197d
jāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ ubho VI-544,2137d;
VI-547 ,2147b,2148bjāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ c’ ubho VI-557,2225d
jāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ dhītaṃ VI-570,2310a
jāliṃ kaṇhājinañ c’ ubho
VI-559,2232f,2233f,2234f,2236d,2238d,2239d,2240
d; VI-561 ,2250d; VI-563 ,2265d
jāliṃ kaṇhājinañ c’ ubho ti VI-563,2266f;
VI-565 ,2278djālinā magganāyena VI-581,2391c,2394c
jālino muñcath’ ayirā maṃ II-178,131cjāliṃ dāsañ ca icchasi VI-533,2051b
jāli mātāpitā tava VI-578,2360b
jālissa sadiso eko VI-574,2334c
jighacchā ca vinassati I-18,108b
jighaññaṃ kuṇapaṃ pūti V-269,115a
jiñjukaphalasannibhā V-156,114bjiṇṇaṃ va urago tacaṃ V-100,313d
jiṇṇaṃ posaṃ gavassañ ca VI-251,1126ajiṇṇakaṃ surasoṇḍakaṃ V-433,295bjiṇṇakā gatayobbanā IV-280,10bjiṇṇake gatayobbane IV-178,44b; IV-184 ,55b,56bjiṇṇassa paridevato VI-524,1975bjiṇṇassa hī n’ atthi ratī kuto sukhaṃ IV-495,330cd
jiṇṇā ca mātāpitaro ca tava-y-ime IV-478,299c
jiṇṇā ca yā yā ca sabhattuitthiyo V-410,282bjiṇṇe ca mātāpitaro bharassū ti gātham āha IV-281,15d
jiṇṇena patinā saha VI-522,1961bjiṇṇo dubbalacakkhū sī V-102,317ejiṇṇo ’ham asmi abalo VI-523,1971ajitaṃ assa no yāti koci loke I-79,280b
jito ca no khippam avākarohīti VI-280,1227d
jito ca me khippam avākarohīti VI-283,1231djināti rājā rājāno VI-447,1566c
jine kadariyaṃ dānena II-4,2cjino dhanañ ca dāse ca gārayhassa brahmabandhuyā ti
VI-544,2139ef
jimhaṃ gacchati puṅgavo III-111,133b; V-222 ,104b;
V-242 ,168b
jimham ekena pekkhatīti VI-66,283ef
jimham ekena pekkhato VI-66,286b
jimham ekena pekkhasīti VI-66,284d
jiyā cāpi nikūjati III-323,8bjiyā sandhiyyate puna II-114,79b
jivhaṃ vibhajja vighāsaṃ salohitaṃ V-268,110d
jivhañ ca passa balisena viddhaṃ VI-112,476a
jivhaṃ passati attani V-270,127bjivhā tassa dvidhā hoti III-458,50a
jivhā tassa na bhavati III-459,52a
jīnā uddā vivādena III-335,37c
jīnādhanā enti vinaṭṭhapābhatā V-401,244d
jīnā patiñ ca jārañ ca III-223,127c
jīno macchañ ca pesiñ ca III-223,126c
jīno rathassamaṇikuṇḍalā ca III-153,1ajīranti ve rājarathā sucittā V-483,409a; V-494 ,443a
jīvakañ ca mataṃ disvā I-403,96a
jīvagāhaṃ agāhayi II-22,11d
jīvagāhaṃ gahetvāna V-310,83ajīvaṃ gahetvāna avassajī maṃ V-487,418b
jīvañ ca naṃ gahetvāna IV-278,3c
jīvatu yaññadatto ti IV-31,47h
jīva tvaṃ anigho ciran ti gātham āha V-343,26d
jīva tvaṃ sarado satan ti II-16,9d,10d
jīvantaṃ maññate mataṃ VI-93,396d
jīvantaṃ maññate matan ti VI-93,397d
jīvantiyā chindatha kaṇṇanāsan ti II-120,82d
jīvanto dehi dānāni VI-194,849e
jīvaputtā piyā ca no VI-530,2033b
jīvaṃ panetvā paṭidassayetha IV-447,195d
jīvare cāpi sussare VI-183,803d
jīvareva visussatīti III-464,60d
jīvalokassa dassanan ti VI-302,1332d
jīva vassasataṃ gagga II-16,9a
jīvāmi vo ’haṃ nāhaṃ mato ’smi III-426,6a
jīvitaṃ āhu khattiya VI-476,1672d
jīvitaṃ idha brāhmaṇa VI-527,2002b
jīvitaṃ vā tayā vinā V-339,3b; VI-495 ,1756b– 84 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
jīvitaṃ vijahissasi IV-86,145b
jīvitaṃ jīvitāraho V-346,46b
jīvitaṃ nūna te cattaṃ VI-164,749a
jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ vā me IV-425,116c; V-360 ,92c
jīvitassa pi kāraṇā ti IV-417,94d,95d
jīvitāvī yo maṃ tātā kopesi V-182,207b
jīvitum hi na ussahe V-259,56d
jīvissanti tayā saha IV-415,86d; IV-416 ,90d
jīvissanti tayā sahā ti IV-415,84d; IV-416 ,88d
jīvo ca satt’ ime kāyā VI-226,985ejuṇhaṃ vyapagataṃ tamaṃ VI-221,949d
jūjako nāma brāhmaṇo VI-521,1949bjūte akkhaparājito III-198,75b
jegucchiyaṃ asuciṃ vyādhidhammaṃ II-437,129bjeṭṭhaṃ vāpi nanandaraṃ V-269,126djeṭṭhaputtaṃ upaguyha VI-300,1318ajeṭṭhassa ca bhātuno akāmassa V-183,209bjeṭṭho ca seṭṭho ca sanantano ca IV-101,28c
jeṭṭho c’ asmi rathesabhā ti V-326,150d
jetuttaramhi nagare VI-484,1698c
jetvā jino ti bhāsati III-105,125b
jessantaṃ giriduggesu V-259,57c; VI-496 ,1758c
jotate sabbasovaṇṇaṃ VI-200,867c
jotayitvāna saddhammaṃ I-29,221a
jhatvā vadhitvā atha socayitvā IV-67,118b
jhatvā vadhitvā idha kātiyānaṃ VI-299,1315bjhānaratisamappito ti I-11,46djhānāgāraṃ sumāpitaṃ IV-469,266b
jhānāgāramhi pāvisi IV-470,276b
jhānāniyuttā viharāma āvuso ti II-448,146djhāne ratā bhotha sadā samāhitā V-150,89c
jhāpitā makkaṭā picu VI-537,2094djhāmakā ca hareṇukā VI-537,2091djhāyati anupādāno V-251,5djhāyantaṃ akutobhayan ti VI-583,2406djhāyituñ ca vipassituṃ I-93,295djhāyeyyun te vassasataṃ apaññā I-410,100bñatvā sampākam attano IV-436,165b; VI-236 ,1052bñatvā sayaṃ lokaṃ imaṃ parañ cā ti V-140,60dñassāma mayaṃ yathā idaṃ vacanaṃ IV-233,74d
ñāṇaṃ nu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpaṃ III-349,51d
ñāṇaṃ nu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpan ti IV-271,142dñātakehi dhanena vā VI-15,23bñātako no nisinno ti III-65,75añātam etaṃ kuruṅgassa I-174,20añātayo suhadajjane VI-292,1264bñātimajjhe ito gato V-360,95bñātimajjhe virocathā ti V-343,33dñātimittā ca vijjare VI-152,714bñātimittā suhajjā ca V-100,311c
ñātimittāsuhajjānaṃ III-165,23cñātimitto sakhā ti vā IV-217,33b; IV-226 ,58b;
IV-261 ,130b
ñāti me sukhasaṃvaddhā IV-156,11añātivissāsanā siyā ti V-352,84d
ñātisaṃghaṃ vicakkhaṇo VI-298,1310bñātisaṃghapurakkhataṃ I-144,10dñātisaṃghapurakkhatā V-80,236d
ñātisaṃgham upāgamuṃ V-353,85d
ñātisaṃgham upāgamun ti V-353,88d; V-382 ,191dñātisaṃghassa-m-antaraṃ V-352,82bñātisaṃghā samāgatā ti IV-134,96d
ñātisaṃgho mayī gate VI-299,1313d
ñātī ca disvāna samaṅgi ekato IV-346,168cñātī ca me hoti sakhā ca rukkho III-492,23bñātī taṃ samanumaññiṃsu IV-134,95c
ñātīnaṃ uttamo hoti VI-14,15cñātīnaṃ udikkhamānānan ti gātham āha V-182,206dñātīnaṃ vāvasiṭṭhānaṃ V-339,6cñātīnaṃ sakhinaṃ hitaṃ VI-498,1787bñātīnañ ca piyo hoti II-430,120a; V-66 ,177añātīn’ atthaṃ pavakkhāmi VI-299,1312cñātīnaṃ paridevitaṃ III-164,20b; III-165 ,22b;
III-166 ,24b,26b; III-167 ,28bñātī passem’ arindama V-352,83d
ñātī passem’ arindamā ti V-380,186dñātīsu mittesu katā me kārā V-492,435c,436añātīsu mittesu karonti pemaṃ V-208,52bñātīhi samapajjatha VI-587,2427d
ñāto senāpati ty-āhaṃ V-360,94cṭṭhittaco vārisayo alomo II-343,49bṭhatvā idhā yāvatāyuṃ vimāne VI-317,1395c;
VI-321 ,1419cṭhapayitvā arūpino I-19,113bṭhapayitvā paṭicchadaṃ V-264,73b; VI-61 ,271bṭhapetvā satthavāhaṃ sabbe bhasmaṃ karotha ne ti
IV-354,199cd
ṭhānaṃ n’ atthi dhuvaṃ cavanti sattā IV-111,54b
ṭhānāni luddakammānaṃ VI-105,440c; VI-116 ,492c
ṭhānāni viditāni te VI-124,554d
ṭhitacittamupādhiyo VI-252,1131d
ṭhitadhammassa rājino V-222,102bṭhitamariyavattī suvaco akodhano III-443,34bṭhite passāmi attani III-274,74b; V-378 ,177bṭhito thullāni gajjatīti I-226,38d
ṭhito dasasu dhammesu V-378,175c
ṭhito ’ham asmi saddhammesu rāja V-475,391aḍaṃsayissāmi brāhmaṇaṃ VI-193,841d– 85 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ḍayhati na virūhati IV-42,62bḍayhamānena gattena V-71,215c
ḍayhamānesu nibbutan ti V-251,7dḍayhamānesu nibbutā III-201,82d
ḍayhamānesu nibbuto V-251,5f
ḍayhamāno na jānāti III-164,20a; III-165 ,22a;III-166 ,24a,26a; III-167 ,28aḍasanti mārenti pi te manusse IV-496,338bḍaseyyaṃ tejasā kuddho VI-171,762c
taṃ abaddho upāsīno V-346,44c
taṃ assamaṃ āgamuṃ yattha kosiyo V-398,233d
taṃ ekaputtaṃ ghātimhi VI-87,347c,348c
taṃ enaṃ tattha dhāresi V-158,123c
taṃ eva pallaṃkam āruyha agā devāna santike
V-161,137ef
taṃ yācamānaṃ sasuro avoca VI-307,1353c
taṃ yācamānābhisamekkha nārado V-393,217a
taṃ yācamāno na labhāmi s’ ajja IV-452,215c
taṃ yānaseṭṭhaṃ abhiruyha mātali V-409,278a
taṃ rajje abhisiñcassu V-258,38c,39c
taṃ rājapiṇḍaṃ avabhottuṃ III-272,71c
taṃ labhassu yathicchitaṃ I-27,188d
taṃ loke visasamānaṃ V-18,56c
taṃ lobhā pakataṃ kammaṃ III-519,68a
taṃ va otaraṇī gaṅgā V-255,28a
taṃ vacanaṃ anadhivāsento IV-235,79a
taṃ vataṃ āhu khattiya V-112,3d
taṃ vandāma sarājikā samaccā ti III-453,43d
taṃ vāpi sā nājjhaga kāmakāminīti gātham āha
V-444,310d
taṃ vinodehi cakkhumā I-26,181d
taṃ vimānaṃ abhijjhāya VI-174,773a
taṃ vivāhaṃ asaṃyuttaṃ VI-163,748c
taṃ visaṃ samāsāsisuṃ III-201,81b
taṃ vuyhamānaṃ sotena V-4,3a
taṃ ve devā pasaṃsanti VI-508,1876c
taṃ vo vadami bhaddaṃ vo V-72,221a
taṃ vo vadāmi bhaddaṃ vo III-387,104a; IV-211 ,25a;
V-70 ,196e
taṃ saṃgaraṃ paṭimokkhaṃ na muttaṃ V-25,69b,70b
taṃ saṃgaraṃ brāhmaṇassa-ppadāya V-24,67c;
V-25 ,69c,70c; V-26 ,71c; V-479 ,398c; V-481 ,404c;
V-488 ,420c
taṃ saṃgaraṃ brāhmaṇassāṇutappe V-479,397d
taṃ saṅgaraṃ brāhmaṇassa-ppadāya V-481,405c
taṃ sabbaloke hirim ariyapūjitaṃ V-410,284c
taṃ samāpattisukhaṃ anaṅgaṇan ti I-473,130d
taṃ saraṃ na sukhaṃ labhe VI-237,1061d
taṃ sāgar’ ajjhohari ten’ apeyyo VI-213,919d

taṃ sāgar’ ajjhohari ten’ apeyyo ti VI-205,881d
taṃ sigālo apāpāsi II-126,85c
taṃ suṇohi arindama V-255,24b; VI-299 ,1312d
taṃ sutvā antepure VI-133,583a
taṃ sutvā amanusso VI-155,732a
taṃ sutvā kāliṅgo taramāno IV-235,77a
taṃ sutvā khaṇḍahālo ca rājā ca abbhutam idaṃ disvāna
VI-155,735ab
taṃ sutvā yakkho tatiyaṃ gātham āha V-24,66a
taṃ sutvā rājā kāliṅgo veyyañjaniyavaco nisāmetvāIV-233,74ab
taṃ suplavatthaṃ udatārayī rathaṃ V-408,275a
taṃ seno nitāḷeti IV-347,174c
taṃ haññamānaṃ niraye vajantaṃ VI-248,1104a
taṃ hitvā patataṃ seṭṭha V-360,95c
taṃ hitvā pabbajissāmīti V-182,b
taṃ hi me pekkhamānassa V-361,97a
taṃ hi so maññate mittaṃ II-390,87c
taṃ hi ’ssa dīpañ ca parāyanañ ca V-501,467c
taṃ catutthaṃ asaṃsayaṃ V-120,28d
taṃ cetā anusāsiṃsu VI-518,1937ataṃ taṃ kaṇhājinā voca VI-554,2199a
taṃ taṃ kāraṇam āgamma I-1,4a
taṃ taṃ gāmapati brūmi II-136,94a
taṃ taṃ cetā purakkhatvā VI-516,1925a
taṃ taṃ ñātiparibbūḷhaṃ IV-135,104a
taṃ tattha avacuṃ kaññā V-260,65c
taṃ tādisaṃ saṃyataṃ brahmacāriṃ IV-448,198c
taṃ tādisaṃ maccaṃ cajitvā bhariyā V-440,308c
taṃ tādisaṃ kūṭam iv’ oḍḍitaṃ vane IV-58,98a
taṃ tvaṃ atthaṃ ca dhammañ ca V-57,141c
taṃ tvaṃ gaṇhāhi brāhmaṇā ti VI-184,809d
taṃ tvaṃ gantvāna pucchassu VI-532,2038e
taṃ tvaṃ gantvāna yācassu VI-523,1970ataṃ dittarūpaṃ visamaṃ carantaṃ III-263,55c
taṃ disvā avacuṃ kaññā V-260,62c
taṃ disvā bhikkhācariyaṃ carāmi III-380,90d,91d,92d
taṃ disvā bhikkhācariyaṃ carāmīti III-380,93d
taṃ devā paṭinandiṃsu IV-356,206a; VI-127 ,570a
taṃ nāgakaññā caritaṃ gaṇena IV-465,248a;
VI-313 ,1374a
taṃ maṃ akiñcanaṃ ñatvā IV-372,284c
taṃ maṃ paṃko ajjhobhavi II-80,53c
taṃ maṃ kāmehi sampannaṃ III-432,15a
taṃ maṃ disaṃ pāpaya tāta khippaṃ V-205,49c,50c
taṃ maṃ na tapate bandho III-373,88a
taṃ me vataṃ tam pana brahmacariyaṃ VI-316,1391a
takkarānaṃ kuṭiṃ kataṃ IV-432,140b
takkāriye sobbham imaṃ patāmi IV-247,104c– 86 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tagarañ ca palāsena IV-436,164a; VI-236 ,1051a
taggha te aham akkhissaṃ V-65,172a; V-69 ,186ataggha te dukkataṃ bāle V-307,65ataggha te mayam akkhāma VI-518,1935ataṃ kathaṃ vītisāretvā V-264,74c
taṃ kathaṃ so bhavissati V-60,146d
taṃ kadāssu bhavissati VI-46,145d,146d;
VI-47 ,155f,156d,169d,171d;
VI-48 ,173d,175d,177d,190f,191f;
VI-49 ,192f,195d,200d,202d,204d,206d;
VI-50 ,208d,221f,222f,226d;
VI-51 ,227d,229d,230d,231d,232d,233d,234d
taṃ kammaṃ na upapajjati VI-319,1406d;
VI-320 ,1408d
taṃ kammaṃ na upapajjatīti VI-315,1382d,1384d
taṃ kammaṃ nihitaṃ aṭṭhā VI-236,1056a;
VI-237 ,1059c
taṃ kare tañ ca rocaye IV-241,94f
taṃ kuñjarājaññahayānuciṇṇaṃ VI-289,1254c
taṃ kullavattaṃ anuvattamānā IV-35,55c
taṃ kullavattaṃ anuvattamāno IV-34,53c; IV-47 ,69c
taṃ khajjamānaṃ niraye vasantaṃ VI-246,1099c;
VI-247 ,1102a
taṃ khajjare bhuñjare piyyare ca IV-380,2b
taṃ khaṇaṃ nātivattare VI-226,989d
taṃ khantiyā ṭyeva hitaṃ III-43,51c
taṃ khamyataṃ puttahetu mam’ ajja IV-36,56b
taṃ khādiyānaṃ pasadaṃ dighaññaṃ V-24,66d
taṃ kho jitaṃ sādhu jitaṃ I-313,69c
taṃ gacchataṃ tāva pitā viditvā V-28,79a
taṃ gaṇhe yad apaṇṇakan ti I-104,1d
taṃ guṇo paṭisammodi VI-224,973atacaṃ va jiṇṇaṃ urago purāṇaṃ IV-341,156atacasārasamappitā III-204,90b
tacchakaṃ abhisiñciṃsu IV-350,178c
tañ ca appañ ca ucchiṭṭhaṃ II-84,55a
tañ ca arahāmi vattave III-309,120d
tañ ca ahaṃ na passāmi IV-155,4a
tañ ca kicchena no adā II-84,55b
tañ ca jhatvāna gacchatīti IV-57,94d
tañ ca tattha udikkhiṃsu V-309,77a
tañ ca tucchaṃ vilapasi III-156,7c
tañ ca te desam akkhissaṃ VI-528,2009etañ ca disvā anuppattaṃ VI-242,1085c
tañ ca disvāna āyantaṃ V-322,117a; VI-23 ,74a;
VI-584 ,2407a
tañ ca disvāna āyantiṃ III-481,93a; V-196 ,7a;
VI-188 ,819a; VI-586 ,2422a
tañ ca disvāna kīḷantiṃ V-196,9a

tañ ca disvāna vedeho VI-232,1021a
tañ ca dukkhañ ca tippañ ca VI-522,1960ctañ ca dukkhena saṃyutaṃ IV-113,58d; VI-17 ,39b
tañ ca desaṃ na passāmi I-308,66c
taṃ candanagandharasānulittaṃ VI-290,1258a
tañ ca passāmi santike VI-36,128d
tañ ca bhariyā palobhesi IV-471,283a
tañ ca mañ ca mahākāyaṃ III-398,121c
tañ ca muttā upāsare IV-420,105d
tañ ca rājā vihāhesi IV-471,280a
tañ ca vātasikhā tikkhā III-484,6c
tañ ca vīmaṃsamāno ’haṃ IV-425,117c
tañ ca sattajaṭo luddo V-91,280a
tañ ca sāmuddikā macchā V-255,31a
tañ ca sīlena saṃyuttaṃ II-236,175c
tañ ca senāpatiṃ dhiraṃ V-376,158atañ ca sovaṇṇaye pīṭhe VI-230,1018a
tañ ca so samatikkamma III-484,6atañ cāpi jahāti avītarāgo IV-111,55c
tañ cāhaṃ nātimaññāmi VI-557,2224c
tañ ce tuvaṃ rakkhasādesi kaññaṃ V-92,284c
taṃ ce pi saccaṃ maghavā chinnabāhu VI-212,914c
tañ c’ eva tucchaṃ maghavā samaṅgī VI-212,915a
taṃ janittaṃ bhavittañ ca II-80,54c
taṇḍulaṃ pana khādare ti III-123,149d
taṇhakkhayarato hoti II-313,24c
taṇhaṃkaro medhaṃkaro I-44,247ataṇhā dukkhassa sambhavaṃ IV-354,201btaṇhā na kurute vasaṃ IV-172,31dtaṇhānaṃ khayam ajjhagā ti I-76,279f
taṇhā n’ atthi kuhiñci netave I-79,281btaṇhābandhanabaddhā V-186,221c
tatiyaṃ vuccate balaṃ V-120,28b
tatiyaṃ samacintesuṃ IV-352,186c
tatiyaṃ nekkhammapāramiṃ I-21,136btatiyam pi bhadram adhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno
V-252,14ab
tatiyābhisamayo ahu I-28,206d
tatiy’ etaṃ varaṃ vare VI-572,2325d
tatiyo ca catuttho ca I-480,133c
tatuttariṃ attasamo pi hoti I-365,82d
tatuttariṃ maṃ nipati mahantaṃ V-170,164c
tatuttariṃ brāhmaṇa kāmayāmi II-214,154ctat’ uddhaṃ n’ atthi aññatra I-25,175c
tato andhānam ādāya VI-89,361a
tato aparapādesu III-373,85c
tato amatam ādāya III-495,37a
tato amittamajjhesu V-317,96c
tato asiṃ gahetvāna IV-470,278a– 87 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tato assasahassāni VI-579,2380a
tato ahaṃ nikkhamissaṃ bhadante IV-330,135a
tato ahaṃ pabbajissāmi sakka V-392,212c
tato upakkosati naṃ sabhāvo III-523,77c
tato upaḍḍhaṃ dassāmi VI-557,2226c
tato ekasataṃ khatte V-317,97c
tato kaṇhājināyāpi VI-563,2264a
tato kattā taramāno VI-577,2356a
tato kadalipattesu V-4,4atato kiccāni kāreyya V-112,3c
tato kumāraṃ ānesuṃ V-258,40a
tato kumāraṃ pāpesuṃ V-260,62a
tato kumārā pakkāmuṃ VI-548,2153a
tato kumārā vyadhitā VI-545,2142a
tato kumāre ādāya VI-547,2147a,2148a
tato kelāyito hoti IV-198,83c
tato khomañ ca kāyūraṃ VI-590,2444a
tato khomañ ca kāyūraṃ gīveyyaṃ ratanāmayaṃ sassūVI-590,2445ab
tato galavinītena IV-41,58a
tato ca kho so gantvāna VI-418,1476a; VI-425 ,1494a;
VI-433 ,1501a
tato catasso kanakattacūpamā V-393,215a
tato ca pāyāsi pure mahosadho VI-427,1498a
tato ca maghavā sakko V-141,61a
tato ca rājā taramāno V-264,71a; VI-104 ,436a
tato ca rājā pāyāsi V-251,6a; V-319 ,107a; VI-22 ,73a;
VI-433 ,1500a
tato ca rājā vedeho VI-434,1504a
tato ca rājā sādhīno IV-356,205a
tato ca so apakkamma VI-418,1472a
tato cutā sā phusatī VI-484,1698a
tato cut’ āhaṃ vedeha VI-228,1001a; VI-237 ,1061a;
VI-238 ,1064a,1065a,1066a,1067a
tato cuto idha jāto VI-227,994a
tato janapadā sabbe IV-471,279a
tato janā nikkhamitvāna gāmā IV-330,131a;
IV-331 ,137c
tato taṃ ghātayissati VI-424,1491c
tato tatth’ eva saṃsīdi II-293,14c
tato taṃ paṭipajjasīti V-100,315d
tato taṃ pāmuñciṃ pāsā V-346,47c
tato tāta nivattassu III-255,35c; III-484 ,3e,5e
tato divā vā rattiṃ vā VI-188,815c
tato dvesattarattassa VI-230,1015a
tato dhāvanti dakkhiṇaṃ V-266,91d
tato dhāvanti pacchato V-266,91b
tato naṃ anukampati IV-198,86e
tato naṃ aparaṃ kāme IV-172,26c

tato naṃ nānukampati IV-197,80e
tato nāgasahassāni VI-579,2378a
tato nāgā nikkhamiṃsu IV-353,198a
tato nikkhantamattan taṃ VI-250,1116a
tatonidānaṃ bhayam āgataṃ mama IV-260,125c
tato nivattā paṭikkamma disvā IV-172,30c
tato pacchā siro chinde IV-156,8c
tato patiṭṭhā pāsāde VI-242,1085a
tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā I-16,75a
tato pabbatam āruhi V-71,214dtato pāṇi tato daṇḍo IV-11,17c
tato pāpāni kammāni V-264,75c
tato pi paṭirājānaṃ VI-472,1651a
tato pi mayhaṃ idha-m-eva seyyo V-174,185c
tato piva mahābrahme VI-532,2048c; VI-542 ,2126c;
VI-569 ,2303c
tato piva mahārāja IV-434,152c; V-324 ,137c;
VI-85 ,338c; VI-93 ,394c
tato pi saṃkhippataraṃ ahosi VI-323,1433b
tato pi sabalo ahu V-233,128b
tato pucchi anantarā V-377,163d; VI-224 ,975b
tato phītāni raṭṭhāni V-317,97a
tato maṃ urago hatthe gahetvā V-169,161atato majjhe tato bahi V-233,129b
tato maddim pi nahāpesuṃ VI-589,2436a
tato maṃ pāmuñci pāsā V-349,68c
tato me jāyate pīti III-274,74c; V-378 ,177c
tato ratyā vivasane IV-241,98c; V-269 ,124a;
V-381 ,188a; V-461 ,372a; VI-230 ,1011a;
VI-491 ,1728a; VI-502 ,1820a; VI-568 ,2295a;
VI-572 ,2328a
tato rathasahassāni VI-580,2382a
tato rājā taramāno VI-22,71a
tato vantaṃ durattānaṃ V-270,130c
tato vātātape ghore I-93,295a; V-330 ,170a
tato vātātāpe ghore V-317,96a
tato vāḷamigāni ca I-93,294b
tato vessantaro rājā VI-511,1893a,1895a;
VI-512 ,1901a; VI-551 ,2180a; VI-583 ,2403a;
VI-588 ,2433e; VI-593 ,2469atato sakassa cittassa V-215,68c
tato saṭṭhisahassāni VI-579,2374a; VI-588 ,2435a;
VI-592 ,2461atato sammanti medhagā III-488,15d
tato sahāyaṃ datvāna VI-470,1647c
tato sā bhañjatha sākhā V-70,191c
tato silaṃ gahetvāna V-71,206a
tato sukhī hohisi sabbakāme VI-211,909d
tato suṇhaṃ mahārājā VI-506,1853a– 88 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tato setataro siro V-69,181b
tato senāpatiṃ rājā VI-579,2373a
tato senāpatī rañño VI-221,950a
tato so katipāhassa IV-408,69a
tato so dhammiko rājā VI-419,1480c
tato so naḷiniṃ gantvā IV-94,9a
tato so paṇḍito dhīro VI-443,1546a
tato so pabbajitvāna IV-471,293a
tato so brāhmaṇo gantvā VI-525,1987atato so brāhmaṇo bhīto VI-524,1976atato so brāhmaṇo luddo VI-548,2151a
tato so bhariyaṃ ādāya IV-471,281a
tato so mantayitvāna VI-525,1979ctato so mudukābhisiyā VI-224,970a
tato so rajjum ādāya VI-548,2152a; VI-554 ,2198a
tato so varuṇo nāgo VI-267,1153a,1156a
tato so vimato yeva V-340,18a
tato have dūrataraṃ vadanti V-483,410c; V-494 ,444c
tato have dhitimā rājaputto V-28,78a; V-32 ,90a;
V-35 ,95atato have paṇḍarako acelaṃ V-86,256atattaṃ aggisamūdakaṃ V-269,124dtattaṃ aggisikhūpaman ti VI-105,441d
tattaṃ pakaṭṭhitaṃ ayogulañ ca V-268,109atattaṃ pāyenti mattighaṃ V-269,114dtatte tikhiṇakaṇṭake V-269,122b
tattehi khandhehi ca pothayanti VI-107,448b
tattha -pe- IV-287,33cd,34cd,35cd,38cd
tattha attā va sārathi VI-253,1135d
tattha advejjhamānaso I-22,152c
tattha advejjhavacano I-23,157c
tattha assaṃ nivesane VI-482,1689d
tattha assaṃ mahesiyā ti VI-483,1695d
tattha assāsayantu maṃ VI-492,1736f
tattha kambussahatthāyo V-260,61a
tattha kā nandi kā khiḍḍā VI-27,115atattha kā nandikā khiḍḍā IV-396,37a
tattha kā paridevanā III-165,21d
tattha kiṃ gantuṃ icchasīti VI-507,1865dtattha ko vāyāmen’ attho VI-36,125c
tattha ko vissase poso VI-26,100c
tattha ghāsesanaṃ care IV-223,51d
tatth’ acchatī nārī mahānubhāvā VI-117,493c
tattha ṭhatvā vicintesiṃ I-13,53a
tattha ṭhitāhaṃ vedeha VI-238,1069atattha taṃ -pe- IV-286,32cd
tattha taṃ apassantī IV-286,30c,31c; IV-287 ,40c,41c
tattha taṃ upanessāmi IV-155,5c
tattha tattha yathārahaṃ V-330,179d

tattha tattha vicakkhaṇā III-438,22d
tattha tindukaṃ addakkhiṃ V-70,189atattha te purisavyagghā VI-200,868a
tattha tesaṃ agārakaṃ VI-81,319d
tattha te so pāturahu VI-199,863atatth’ attani vata-ppaddhe III-95,112atattha tvaṃ acalo hutvā I-24,162c
tattha tvaṃ kin ti maññasīti II-207,148dtattha dānaphalaṃ kuto VI-225,983b
tattha disvā ca sutvā ca V-100,315c
tatth’ addasa kumāraṃ so VI-492,1734a;
VI-583 ,2406atatth’ addasā araññasmiṃ IV-432,140atatth’ addasā kuñjaraṃ chabbisāṇaṃ V-48,116atatth’ addasā pokkharaṇiṃ adūre V-48,117atatth’ addasā meghasamānavaṇṇaṃ V-47,115c
tattha dhammakāmo ti sucaritadhammappiyo
III-401,128cd
tattha naccanti gāyanti VI-289,1256a
tattha nahātvā pivitvā ca VI-518,1940c
tatth’ andhakāramhi timīsikāyaṃ IV-98,19c
tattha pakkhī sanniratā V-406,265atattha patto na vindati VI-539,2114d
tattha patto sānucaro VI-172,766a
tattha p’ assaṃ purindada VI-482,1690d
tattha pānāya-m-āyanti V-406,266a
tattha pāpaphalaṃ kuto VI-226,987d
tattha pāyāsam aggayha I-16,73c
tattha-ppadhānaṃ padahiṃ I-7,44a
tattha-ppanādo tumulo babhūvā ti VI-282,1230d
tattha bāhābalaṃ nāma V-120,27c
tattha bindussarā vaggū VI-518,1945a; VI-581 ,2396atattha brāhmaṇam addakkhi V-69,179atattha macchā sanniratā V-405,264atattha mātāpitā mayhaṃ VI-81,319e
tattha mittaṃ asevissaṃ VI-237,1058atattha me maraṇaṃ seyyo VI-495,1757c
tattha yakkho mahiddhiko VI-118,497c
tattha rattiṃ tattha divā V-255,26c
tattha vadho ca bandho ca IV-435,158atattha saṃyamāno rājā V-365,109c
tattha sañchinnagattaṃ taṃ VI-250,1118atattha suyyat’ amānuso ti IV-141,116atattha sesiṃ nirānando V-70,193c
tattha so vindate sukhaṃ VI-440,1529d
tatth’ assarājaharayo ayojayuṃ V-408,277atattha hessāmi āsito V-70,190d
tatthāhaṃ odahiṃ pāsaṃ V-371,134c
tatth’ eva anupagacchati V-239,148d– 89 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tatth’ eva tassā hadayaṃ aphāli V-55,132c
tatth’ eva te vattapadā V-113,13a; V-117 ,25atatth’ eva nirato mano V-255,26d
tatth’ eva patitā chamā ti VI-566,2285d
tatth’ eva maṇḍakappamhi I-38,234a; I-39 ,236a,237a;
I-41 ,240a; I-42 ,243atatth’ eva santaṃ purisaṃ asaṃsi VI-271,1172c
tatth’ eva santo purisaṃ asaṃsi VI-268,1160c
tatth’ eva sā pokkharaṇī adūre V-45,112atatth’ eva so uggahetvāna vākyaṃ V-47,114atatth’ ev’ imaṃ paṭinetha III-22,23c
tatth’ ev’ ete vattapadā V-124,48a
tatra ca so usukāro VI-66,283c
tatrāpi sarati-bbayo III-95,111dtatrāyaṃ adhippāyo mahārāja VI-442,1540a
tatrāsi mātāpitaro III-484,1c
tatr’ āsuṃ kumudā yuttā VI-223,965a
tatr’ āsuṃ dasasahassā VI-100,425c
tath’ acchatī kuñjaro chabbisāṇo V-43,107atathannā tassa devatā I-423,108b
tathā karissāmi ahaṃ bhadante V-461,371atathā taṃ samma nesāda V-363,105c
tathā taṃ samma nesādo V-375,150c
tathā tathā tattha parakkameyya III-205,93dtathā tathā tuyham ahaṃ karomi V-33,91c
tathā tathā rāja carāhi dhammaṃ V-276,134c
tathā tathā viññū parakkameyya V-85,254c
tathā phalaṃ sukatadukkatānaṃ IV-338,148c;
IV-339 ,151c,152c
tathā maṃ saccaṃ pāletu V-95,296a
tathāyatanasevino V-121,36b
tathā lokantaresu ca I-44,253btathāvidhaṃ sappurisaṃ vadanti V-146,77dtathāvidhaṃ sīlavantaṃ vadanti V-146,75d
tathāvidhaṃ no siri no jahātīti V-146,78dtathāvidhaṃ paññavantaṃ vadanti V-146,76dtathāvidh’ eke samaṇabrāhmaṇāse V-241,160atathāvidhe ko vicare dhanatthiko ti VI-247,1100d
tathā hi aguṇe rato VI-234,1042btathā hi oṭṭhaṃ bhañjati II-264,192c
tathā hi kāyo mama sampavedhati VI-414,1464c
tathā hi kumbhakārassa III-386,100c
tathā hi t’ āyaṃ jalitānubhāvo III-363,75c
tathā hi dhīrā sukataññurūpā IV-99,23d
tathā hi puṭaṃ dūseti II-391,88c
tathā hi bālā akataññurūpā IV-98,22dtathā hi bhayatajjito III-199,78dtathā hi bhayatajjito ti I-503,144dtathā hi maṃ maṃsasākaṃ baletīti III-225,130d

tathā hi mayhaṃ apalokayantī V-214,61c
tathā hi vaṇṇo paṭṭānaṃ V-368,124c
tathā hi vinaye rato VI-235,1046b
tathā hi vo kāmarāgo pahīno V-150,87btathā hi vo mukhavaṇṇo ubhinnaṃ V-30,85b
tathā hi so balaviriyūpapanno IV-460,225b
tathā hessati pupphavatiyā yiṭṭhesu canda-suriyesū ti
VI-147,678cd
tathā hessanti dārakā VI-510,1891ftathā hessasi brāhmaṇā ti VI-200,868d
tath’ itthiyo tāyo na vissase naro V-425,289d
tathūpamaṃ ambapakkam V-4,2c
tathūpamaṃ idaṃ vyamhaṃ VI-123,543c
tathūpamaṃ imaṃ vyamhaṃ VI-126,564c
tathūpamaṃ vissametāraṃ kilantānaṃ paṭiggahaṃ
VI-526,1995cd
tathūpamaṃ mahārājaṃ VI-526,1993e,1994e,1995etathūpamaṃ mahārāyaṃ VI-526,1992etathūpamā maṃ paṭibhāsi devate V-404,254ctath’ eva isayo hiṃsaṃ V-243,179atath’ eva kassa kalyāṇaṃ I-458,122atath’ eva kassa pāpakaṃ I-458,122b
tath’ eva catusu bhūmīsu I-21,134atath’ eva tiṭṭhati sīsaṃ III-156,8atath’ eva tvaṃ avedi III-420,160atath’ eva tvaṃ sabbakāle I-22,144atath’ eva tvaṃ sabbabhave I-21,139atath’ eva tvam pi adhiṭṭhāne I-24,164atath’ eva tvam pi ahitahite samaṃ mettāya bhāvaya
I-24,169abtath’ eva tvam pi pūjayā ti IV-154,3ftath’ eva tvam pi saccesu mā vokkami vīthito
I-23,159abtath’ eva tvam pi sabbabhave I-22,149atath’ eva tvam pi sabbesaṃ I-23,154atath’ eva tvam pi sukhadukkhe I-25,174atath’ eva tvaṃ puṇṇamano I-27,194c
tath’ eva tvaṃ mahāvīra I-27,190c,191c,192c,193c
tath’ eva nāgakaññaṃ pi VI-322,1425ctath’ eva negame hiṃsaṃ V-243,177atath’ eva puṇṇapātiyo I-269,52atath’ eva buddhamittena I-1,8ctath’ eva buddhaseṭṭhānaṃ
I-19,120c,121c,122c,123c,124ctath’ eva maraṇaṃ seyyo V-339,3ctath’ eva yācake disvā I-20,129atath’ eva lokaṃ muñcitvā I-28,195c
tath’ eva saṃkhāti vanassamo ayaṃ V-203,35d
tath’ eva santi manujā V-325,145a– 90 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tath’ eva so puriso bhūmipāla V-214,59c
tath’ ev’ imaṃ pūtikāyaṃ I-5,31a
tad aggarayhaṃ hi vinindamāno VI-200,869c
tad appapaññā abhisaddahanti VI-208,898c;
VI-213 ,924d
tad appapaññā dirasaññu ārā ti VI-214,930d
tad appasatthaṃ dirasaññu bhuñje VI-207,891d
tad assa ādāya dhanaṃ haranti VI-212,913b
tadass’ ahaṃ uttariṃ paccabhāsiṃ V-171,166b
tad ass’ ahaṃ piṭṭhito anvagañchiṃ V-166,150c
tad’ assu kaṇhaṃ yuñjanti I-196,28c
tad assu te bandhanā mocayiṃsu V-166,149atadā eyyāsi khattiyā ti VI-426,1497dtadā ehinti me vasan ti I-209,32dtadā kaṇho pamokkhati IV-184,51dtadā kaṇho pamokkhatīti IV-184,60dtadā kassapabhāsitaṃ VI-233,1029btadā te bhojayitvāna I-28,198atadā naggo ca pottho ca II-432,122c
tadā nisajja pāsāde VI-486,1701ctadāpi paṭhavī kampi VI-511,1896ctadāyaṃ asito dhāto VI-555,2209atadāyaṃ sumukho yeva V-349,67c
tadāyam attho ti sayaṃ avekkhiya III-441,28c
tadāyaṃ brāhmaṇo kāmaṃ VI-548,2156etadāsi yaṃ bhiṃsanakaṃ VI-489,1708a,1709a;
VI-503 ,1843a; VI-547 ,2149a,2150a; VI-570 ,2308atadāsi yaṃ bhiṃsanakam VI-503,1844atadāsi lomahaṃsanaṃ VI-489,1708b,1709b;
VI-503 ,1843b,1844b; VI-547 ,2149b,2150b;
VI-570 ,2308b; VI-587 ,2428dtadāsuṃ satta bhātaro IV-314,98dtadāhaṃ vyādhitā bhītā VI-562,2256atadāhaṃ sukhito mutto III-272,72c; III-274 ,77c
tadāhaṃ pāpikaṃ diṭṭhiṃ V-71,203ctadā hi calitā sākhā III-418,154c; III-420 ,159c
tadā hi pakataṃ pāpaṃ III-47,55c; VI-83 ,326atadā hi brahatī sāmā V-215,64a
tad iṃgha ahipāraka V-222,100a
tad iṃgha maṃ brūhi vasantasannibha III-492,21c
tad iṃgha mayhaṃ vacanaṃ suṇātha IV-163,18c
tad iṃgha sabbe sivayo samāgatā IV-411,80c
tad iṃgha samavekkhassu V-343,29ataduttariṃ na bhāseyya V-257,34c
tad eva tvaṃ vicintehi VI-583,2402c
tad eva nāgakaññāpi VI-322,1424c
tad eva maraṇaṃ seyyo VI-495,1756c
tad eva me tvaṃ vacanaṃ VI-18,45c
tadeva me tvaṃ vidito III-108,129a

tad eva hī etarahī ca mayhaṃ IV-385,18a
taddamānaṃ manussehi VI-60,265c
tanucchidaṃ hadaye ossajāmi IV-260,126b
taṃ taṃ ayācantim ahan nimantaye V-404,257c
tan taṃ asaccaṃ avibhajjaseviniṃ V-399,240a
taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya V-387,194a; V-388 ,196a
taṃ taṃ vadāmi gāthadvayam āha V-388,198abtaṃ taṃ vadāmi bhaggava II-80,53e
taṃ taṃ vidhāvantam alenam āturaṃ VI-248,1106c
taṃ taṃ sampajjate sukhaṃ IV-173,33b
taṃ taṃ pitāpi avaca vasavattī orasaṃ sakaṃ puttaṃ
VI-137,599ab
taṃ taṃ brūmi mahārāja V-276,134a; VI-499 ,1790a
taṃ taṃ mātā avacā rodantī āgatā vimānato
VI-136,594ab
tan tañ ce anusoceyya III-95,110a
taṃ tattha avadhi seno VI-420,1481c
taṃ tattha gatimā dhitimā VI-286,1244a
taṃ taṃ devā pithīyare V-266,91f
taṃ taṃ namassāmi harissavaṇṇaṃ II-33,17c
tantaṃ māyāvino daḷhaṃ VI-46,144b
taṃ tassa hoti atthāya III-471,69c
tan tādisaṃ saṃkhubhitaṃ vibhinnaṃ VI-208,899c
taṃ tādisaṃ paṭikatakiccakāriṃ IV-166,24c
taṃ tādisaṃ pubbakiccaṃ saranto IV-274,149c;
V-487 ,418c
taṃ tādisaṃ majjam imaṃ niratthakaṃ V-18,58c
taṃ tādisaṃ devavaṇṇiṃ IV-241,103a
taṃ tādisaṃ nātivatteyya cakkan ti IV-5,8d
taṃ tādisiṃ pāṇadadiṃ VI-470,1649atantāni jālāni padāliya haṃsā IV-484,309b
taṃ t’ āhaṃ tāta yācāmi III-526,87a
tan te ahaṃ sotthānaṃ karomi V-29,80c
tan te dadāmi sabbaṃ V-185,214c
taṃ te dukkhaṃ bhavissati VI-524,1973f
tan te dukkhataraṃ siyā VI-506,1857dtan te dukkhaṃ bhavissati VI-524,1974d;
VI-555 ,2206d
tan te na dassaṃ atiyācako si II-284,7c,8c
taṃ tena pāpadhammena V-71,210c
taṃ te purāṇaṃ vatasīlavantaṃ III-360,71c;
III-361 ,72c,73d,74c
tan te bhuñjeyyuṃ bhojanaṃ VI-557,2215d
tan te musā bhāsitaṃ devarāja III-7,3c
tan te varaṃ kin ti-m-ahaṃ dadāmīti V-499,461d
tan te varaṃ kin ti-m-ahaṃ dadeyyan ti V-500,463d
tan te veraṃ idhāgataṃ VI-199,864d
taṃ tesaṃ dadāmi issara VI-270,1171c– 91 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
taṃ tvaṃ atthañ ca dhammañ ca V-59,145e;
V-60 ,147c; V-61 ,149e,151c,153e; V-62 ,155c;
V-65 ,171e
taṃ tvaṃ patitam addakkhi VI-199,861a
taṃ tvaṃ bhattaṃ patiggayha IV-371,271a,274a;
IV-372 ,283a
taṃ tvaṃ daṭṭhuṃ mahārāja VI-193,842a
taṃ dakkhiṇaṃ sarantiyā II-425,113c
taṃ daḍḍhakoḷaṃ paribhinnagattaṃ V-268,111a
taṃ dassati videhānaṃ VI-423,1489e
taṃ dāni ajja dohāma V-105,334c
taṃ dāni laddhāna kathan nu rāja III-14,10c
taṃ dāni sākhāmigam eva gacchati III-98,113b
taṃ dāruṃ nemiyā daḷhan ti IV-209,16d
taṃ dinnaṃ brahmadattena VI-446,1564c
taṃ disvā ālapi rājā V-258,40c
taṃ disvā ubbijji sāma VI-78,301c
taṃ disvā cetapāmokkhā VI-515,1914a
taṃ disvā rājā paramappatīto VI-325,1436a
taṃ dukkarataraṃ tato III-339,42d; III-340 ,44d
taṃ dukkarataram tato III-339,40d
taṃ dukkhaṃ maraṇaṃ siyā IV-156,8d
taṃ dutiyābhisecanaṃ VI-54,242d
taṃ deva payirupāsaya VI-222,962c
taṃ devā payirupāsanti III-251,26e
taṃ devo anumaññatū ti IV-120,70d
taṃ devo paṭisedhatū ti IV-262,131d
taṃ dhammaṃ anusāsa man ti IV-221,42d
taṃ dhammaṃ nisāmehi me IV-222,43d
taṃ na sakkā asocitun ti III-214,112d; III-390 ,108d
taṃ nāḷikīraṃ sunakhā parattha V-143,70c
taṃ nidhiṃ āhu paṇḍitā IV-280,11d
taṃ nirodhagataṃ santaṃ VI-93,397c
taṃ n’ ussahe jīvikattho pahātuṃ III-242,15c;
III-492 ,23c
tan nūna kakkūpanisevitaṃ mukhaṃ V-302,37a
tan nūna soṇiṃ puthulaṃ sukoṭṭhitaṃ V-302,41a
taṃ negamā jānapadā ca sabbe V-35,96a
taṃ no sabbe samāgantvā VI-578,2365c
tapaññamaṇidaṇḍāni VI-218,936c
tapanī pi te samitā brahmacārī V-201,26b
tapanīyakappanehi turagehi VI-145,654b
tapane pecca paccati V-267,103d; V-270 ,127d
tapaneyyanibhā subhā V-372,136b
tapano ca patāpano V-266,83d
tapanti ābhanti virocare va V-204,42a
tapanti lūkham pi tapaṃ cirantaraṃ V-401,247c
tapasā abhibhuyya gaṅgamāla III-452,42c
tapasā nahāpitakumbhakārabhāvaṃ III-452,42b

tapasā pajahanti pāpakammaṃ III-452,42atapassinaṃ yācayogo ti āha VI-204,881b
tapassinaṃ yācayogo ti-m-āhu VI-213,919b
tapassinaṃ maññatu sabbaloko IV-309,82b
tapassinā joti-r-ivā vane vasaṃ III-530,93b
tapassiniyo pabbajitā IV-184,52a
tapo karissāmi pahāya kāme III-519,69c
tapoguṇaṃ khippam imaṃ pahassasi V-208,54d
tapo nu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpo IV-98,16atapo va seyyo kāmaguṇehi rāja III-519,69b
tappakkhato hi bhayam āgataṃ mama V-77,227c
tappatu dhanakāmiyā ti II-443,141dtappetha annapānena VI-502,1822c
tappentu annapānena VI-463,1631c
tappemi annapānena IV-320,112c
tappeyya annapānena VI-287,1247c; VI-296 ,1296ctamaṃ loke nihantvāna I-34,225c
tam aggahī puriso jīvikattho IV-459,223c;
IV-460 ,226c
tam aggahī veḷuriyaṃ mahagghaṃ VI-272,1178a
tam aggihuttaṃ saraṇaṃ pavissa VI-211,910a
tam ajj’ ahaṃ nikhaṇissāmi sobbhe IV-46,68c
tam ajjhapattaṃ rājaputtiṃ udakena abhisiñcatha
VI-566,2286ab
tam añjaliṃ kariya vadetha evaṃ VI-291,1263c
tam atikkamma bhaddan te VI-518,1939a
tam addasaṃ kāmahetū vitunnaṃ III-380,93c
tam addasa mahābrahmā V-59,144c; V-60 ,148c;
V-65 ,170c
tam addasaṃ phalahetū vibhaggaṃ III-380,90c
tam addasā pabbatakūṭamajjhe ti VI-272,1177d
tam addassa mahābrāhmā V-61,152c
tam anupucchi vedeho VI-221,949a
tamandhakāraṃ vidhametvā I-39,237c
tam annupucchi vedeho VI-227,997a
tam annuyāyuṃ bahavo VI-223,967a
tam abravi mahārājā VI-510,1883a
tam abravī mahārājā VI-506,1856a; VI-509 ,1881a
tam abravī rājaputtī VI-494,1749a; VI-495 ,1754a;
VI-506 ,1855a; VI-507 ,1866a; VI-509 ,1882a;
VI-510 ,1891a
tam ayam akkhehi ajesi jūte VI-318,1399b
tam ariyamaggaṃ paṭipajjamānaṃ IV-453,218c
tam ahaṃ anubandhissaṃ VI-508,1880c
tam ahaṃ rogasammattaṃ V-90,273c
tam ahaṃ dassanam āgato VI-533,2049e,2053c
tam ahaṃ disvā pabbajiṃ III-383,97c
tam ānupattaṃ asipattapādapaṃ VI-250,1115a
tam āpatantaṃ disvāna V-361,99a– 92 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tam āpade pariccattuṃ V-363,104c
tam āyam akkhehi ajesi jūte VI-321,1423b
tam āruhantaṃ khurasaṃcitaṃ giriṃ VI-249,1108atam āruhantaṃ nirayaṃ VI-249,1112a
tam āruhantaṃ pabbatasannikāsaṃ VI-249,1109a
tam āruhanti nāriyo VI-249,1111a
tam uttamāsu veṇīsu V-158,120c
tam udāvattaṃ kalyāṇī V-158,121a
tam ekarattiṃ anutappamānā IV-439,173c
tam enaṃ kimayo tattha V-269,116a
tam ena passāmi parena nāriṃ III-395,118a
tam ena sakko pi tadā apūjayi V-407,273a
tam eva anupatiyāsi VI-555,2205c
tam eva kaṭṭhaṃ ḍahati IV-26,43c
tam eva gantvā pucchāma VI-284,1236c
tam eva gantvā yācassu VI-182,801c
tam eva ghāsaṃ kurute I-511,146c
tam ev’ atthaṃ paṭipajja VI-288,1251c
tam eva dukkhaṃ paccāgataṃ mamā ti III-160,17d
tam eva nāvaṃ abhiruyha sabbe IV-164,20e
tam eva pūjaṃ labhamāno ken’ ambo kaṭukapphalo ti
II-106,69cd
tam eva bālaṃ pacceti pāpaṃ III-203,89c
tam eva bālaṃ phusati IV-64,111e
tam eva bālo ti pun’ āhu aññe VI-267,1158b
tam evam abhikaṃkhatīti III-63,71d
tam eva mayhaṃ janataṃ apassato IV-359,217c
tam evam upajīvantā V-100,312c
tam eva vaṇṇarūpena V-154,100c
tam eva saṃsī punar eva mātaliṃ V-408,274a
tam eva sakkacca nisāmayāmi V-486,415c
tam eva so tattha sutena khādati II-223,161c
tam eva so rajo hanti III-203,88c
tam eso paṭisevati VI-235,1045d
tam eso muccate iṇaṃ V-238,145d
tam okkam iva āyantiṃ V-161,138a
taṃ pacchā-m-anutappatīti VI-266,1152d
taṃ pajaha bhaddam atthu te III-500,47c
taṃ p’ ajj’ ubbhijjate mahiyā I-18,104c
taṃ pattharena pucchassu VI-418,1474a
taṃ padakkhiṇato katvā V-352,83c; V-380 ,186c
taṃ paviṭṭhaṃ brahāraññaṃ VI-525,1986ataṃ passathā sammukhā bhāsamānaṃ VI-314,1379c
taṃ passa manujādhipā ti V-347,56d
taṃ passa samma phalimaṃ uḷāraṃ III-493,27a
taṃ passutaṃ sakā gattā V-269,114a
taṃ pāpaṃ pakatam mayā IV-116,59d,60d;
IV-117 ,63dd
tam pi pacchā hanāmase ti IV-345,166d

tam pi mayhaṃ na ruccatīti II-136,94f
taṃ puppharasamattehi V-8,26a
taṃ pūjayitvāna sudham pi asmiye ti V-405,258d
tamba kāmā tudanti man ti III-189,55d
taṃ bandhanā muñca patī mam’ eso IV-459,223d
taṃ bandhanā muñca patī mam’ eso ti gātham āha
IV-460,226d
taṃ balānaṃ balaṃ seṭṭhaṃ V-121,29a
tambalohavilīnaṃ va V-269,114ctambalohavilīnaṃ va -- IV-118,69c
taṃ bahuṃ yaṃ hi jīvasīti III-26,30d
tambāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni -peIV-287,36cd
taṃ bālo maññatī raho III-19,17d
tam buddham anantagocaraṃ I-79,280c,281c
tambūpadhāne bahugoṇakamhi V-506,477a
taṃ brāhmaṇā anvagamuṃ VI-512,1898ataṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vācanā V-374,145a
taṃ bhajehi ito gato III-148,186d;
III-525 ,81d,82d,83d
taṃ bhāvitatt’ aññataraṃ VI-181,796a
taṃ bhinnamantaṃ bhayam anveti khippaṃ V-77,224c
taṃ bhūmibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ V-168,155a;
V-200 ,21c
taṃ maṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ santaṃ V-327,156a
taṃ maṃ vadhituṃ āgañchi III-274,76a
taṃ maṃ viyāyataṃ santaṃ III-373,87a
taṃ maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājaya V-399,236d
tam maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājayā ti V-399,237d;
V-402 ,250d
taṃ maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājayā ti gātham āha
V-400,243d
taṃ maggaṃ paṭipajjissaṃ IV-360,221c
taṃ mamaṃ āvahissati V-4,6b
taṃ maṃ puññ’ ābhivāreti V-325,146c
taṃ maṃ mataṃ vā jīvaṃ vā VI-175,774c
tam me akkhātha pucchitā IV-344,163d
tam me akkhāhi pucchito IV-195,73d; V-251 ,3d;V-265 ,77d; VI-26 ,103d
tam me akkhāhi pucchito ti III-148,185d; III-279 ,81d;III-338 ,39f; III-339 ,41f; III-340 ,43f; III-525 ,80d;
IV-6 ,9d; IV-11 ,15d; IV-222 ,45d; VI-19 ,55d;
VI-181 ,790d; VI-494 ,1749d; VI-543 ,2127d;
VI-569 ,2304d
tam me akkhāhi sārathi VI-19,54d
tam me āveṇiyaṃ dhanaṃ IV-358,213d; VI-128 ,574d
tam me ohara kesavā ti IV-85,144d
taṃ me katte viyācikkha VI-492,1740c– 93 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tam me taṃ vataṃ samiddh’ ajja tumhe saṃgamma
puttakā VI-589,2441ab
taṃ me tato dukkhataraṃ bhavissatīti III-161,18d
tam me tathā hotu vasemu tīhaṃ VI-288,1253a
tam me tapati no idha II-443,140d
tam me dukkhataraṃ ito VI-80,309d,310d;
VI-550 ,2163d
tam me dukkhataram ito VI-550,2164d
taṃ me nimittehi bahūhi diṭṭhaṃ IV-162,15c
tam me piyo uttari vassakāle IV-440,175c
tam me brāhmaṇam ānayā ti V-194,1d
tam me matī hoti carāmi dhammaṃ IV-494,321d
tam me vataṃ taṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ V-172,172a
tam me vataṃ tam pana brahmacariyaṃ VI-320,1415a
tam me suyiṭṭhaṃ suhutaṃ VI-527,2005a
tam my-āssa paramappiyan ti V-351,74dtamhā ṭhānā apakkami V-161,136dtamhā ṭhānā apakkamīti VI-183,807d
tamhī nu kho vivariṃ guyham atthaṃ V-82,244ctay’ ajja guttā viharemu divasan ti II-33,17f
tay’ amhā labbhitā iddhi IV-42,61etay’ amhi matto migamandalocane V-294,4dtayā atari kebukaṃ III-92,107btayā anumatā mayaṃ V-352,83b; V-380 ,186btayā ca maṃ nimanteyya III-284,89c
tayā jiṇṇena brāhmaṇā ti VI-523,1964dtayā taṃ buddhisampannam V-340,12c
tayā tāta anuññātā V-328,158atayānugutto siri jātimām api V-399,239c
tayā pakampitaṃ āsi V-160,134etayā pamutto anaṇo bhavitvā V-481,403c
tayā maṃ h’ asitāpaṅgi III-419,157atayā muttam ito gataṃ V-343,31b
tayā vinā ahaṃ tāta V-259,56c
tayā vinā yassa tuvaṃ sajīvo VI-318,1396b;
VI-321 ,1420btayā vihīnā na labhanti kiñcanaṃ V-399,238c
tayā vo samanuññātā api VI-175,775c
tayā satta samuddāni III-92,107c
tayā saddhiṃ bhavissati V-360,92dtayā saddhiṃ bhavissatīti IV-425,116dtayā samuddam atariṃ III-92,107atayā simbalim āruhin ti III-92,107dtayā hi me jīvitaṃ ajja laddhaṃ III-349,52c
tayā hi me saṅgamo ajja laddho ti IV-99,25d
tayidaṃ na sādhu yadidaṃ tayā kataṃ V-399,238dtay’ ime jane kākolā adentīti VI-106,447ef
tayi me n’ atthi vissāso V-71,212a
tayī hutā deva mahapphalā hi me V-222,97c

tayo antā samāgatā ti II-440,135dtayo ekūsunā hatā VI-84,329d
tayo giriṃ antaraṃ kāmayāmi II-214,154atayo janā pitā puttā V-62,156ctayo vāḷā vane migā VI-556,2210b; VI-562 ,2258b
tayo hi puttā na hi añño atthi V-83,248btaraṇīye ca tārayi III-141,176btaraṇīye ca dandhati III-141,175b
taranti jātimaraṇassa pāran ti V-491,429d
taramānarūpo gaṇhāsi V-232,124etaramānarūpo niyyāhi V-264,70c
taramānarūpo vuṭṭhāsi bhātu sokena aṭṭito ti
IV-85,140cd
taramānā imaṃ yānaṃ IV-122,77a
taramāno mahāisi V-321,113b,116b
talatā cullanandikā VI-478,1682btalāvutā assumukhā rudantā V-497,453b,454b;
V-503 ,471b,472btavaṃ vā paṭirodantaṃ III-80,91c
tava kāmāhi sussoṇi V-309,75a
tava kāmehi modituṃ VI-222,956b
tava kosiya sammato V-324,142dtava candiyā socantiyā IV-284,19c,20c,21c
tava-cchandavasānugā V-348,62d
tava chandavasānugā IV-428,130d; V-377 ,168dtavañ ca puññāni parittakāni IV-357,210c
tavañ ca bālaṃ paraneyyaṃ viditvā IV-450,205c
tava pariyāpadānena V-369,126c
tava pādāni vandituṃ VI-433,1501d
tava baddhañcaro hessaṃ V-327,153c
tava bhattā bhavissatīti IV-470,270d
tava-m-aṭṭhakā bhīmarathassa cāpi V-149,85b
tava mātā ca khattiya VI-455,1612d
tava saddhañ ca sīlañ ca II-369,76a
tava sīlaṃ janādhipo IV-134,94b
tava sutvāna māṇava III-157,12d
tava sutvāna māṇavā ti IV-62,108d; IV-87 ,152dtava sutvāna vāsavā ti III-215,117d; III-391 ,113d
tava sutvā sabhariyassa V-232,126c
tava hatthattham āgatā V-346,42b
tavāham asmī iti bhāsamānaṃ III-196,70b
tav’ eva atthāya idhāgat’ amhā V-391,209c
tav’ eva atthāya idhāgatāsmi IV-19,28d
tav’ eva atthāya idh’ āgato ’smi III-426,6b
tav’ eva atthāya idhāgato ’smi V-477,394c
tav’ eva dāsīsatam atthu rāja V-20,62a
tav’ eva deva vijite IV-154,2a; V-251 ,4atav’ eva rakkhāvaraṇaṃ karonto IV-292,48a
tav’ eva raṭṭhaṃ candavatī ca hotū ti III-519,69d– 94 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tav’ eva vaṇṇarūpena V-195,4c
tav’ ev’ uyyānabhūmiyā V-251,4b
tasasi bhamasi lenam icchasi III-289,91atasā vakā eḷakānaṃ bhayā hīti I-344,76eftasmā ajja bhamuṃ luddaṃ VI-476,1668c
tasmā attano uttariṃ bhajethā ti III-324,14dtasmā adatvā udakam pi nāsmiye V-397,231dtasmā adhammiko tuvan ti V-489,425dtasmā abhutvā bhikkhāmi II-58,34c
tasmā assakaraññā va II-157,113c
tasmā ahaṃ sakuṇe bādhayāmīti IV-338,148f
tasmā ahaṃ khattadhammaṃ pahāya V-490,427c
tasmā ahaṃ tuyhaṃ vadhāya yutto VI-308,1356atasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi IV-329,128c;
IV-330 ,131c; IV-331 ,135c,138c; IV-332 ,141c
tasmā icchām’ ahaṃ raho ti III-80,91d
tasmā isayo na-ppasaṃsanti kāme ti IV-313,93dtasmā ubhayam ācare IV-192,65dtasmā etaṃ na sevāmi III-29,34c
tasmā etaṃ na socāmi III-95,109c; III-164 ,20c;
III-165 ,22c; III-166 ,24c,26c; III-167 ,28c
tasmā kāle akāle vā III-103,123atasmā kodhaṃ na rocaye IV-11,16d
tasmā khaṇe nātikhaṇe II-296,18c
tasmā guyhaṃ na vissaje V-81,240dtasmā jhāyāmi vanamhi ekako IV-346,168dtasmā tāta palāy’ ahan ti II-340,47d
tasmā ti amhaṃ daharā na mīyare IV-53,78dtasmā ti amhaṃ daharā na mīyare ti IV-54,85d
tasmā tiṭṭhāma ārakā ti VI-576,2350d
tasmā tuṇhī kimpurisā na balyā ti IV-252,111dtasmā tuyhaṃ pavedayin ti IV-227,65dtasmā tuleyya-m-attānaṃ III-357,67atasmā tesaṃ iṇaṃ dade IV-280,9dtasmā tesaṃ vasā n’ atthi I-486,136c
tasmā tesaṃ na vyāhariṃ IV-227,64dtasmā dūtaṃ na hananti VI-528,2006c
tasmā dosaṃ na rocaye IV-11,17f
tasmā namassāmi imaṃ palāsaṃ III-24,26c
tasmā na yiṭṭhe na hute araṃjin ti I-83,283d
tasmā na saṃke maraṇāgamāyā ti VI-312,1372dtasmā na samabhajjisaṃ V-70,193b
tasmā na socām’ ahaṃ sokakāle III-154,2dtasmā na socām’ ahaṃ sokakāle ti III-154,3dtasmā na hiyyetha naro sapañño II-65,39c
tasmā nābhikkhaṇaṃ gacche V-233,135atasmā nesaṃ apatthave ti IV-347,170dtasmā paṇḍita jātiso III-105,126atasmā pabbajito ahaṃ IV-116,59f,60f

tasmā pabbajito ahan ti IV-117,63df
tasmā pabbājayanti tan ti V-469,389d; VI-493 ,1741f
tasmā parakkamma tato karomi V-173,179dtasmā parakkamma tapo karotīti IV-460,225dtasmā parakkamma tapo karomīti IV-466,255dtasmā pituc ca mātuc ca VI-17,36c; VI-20 ,61c
tasmā piye adās’ ahan ti VI-570,2311d
tasmā phalapuṭasseva IV-436,165a; VI-236 ,1052atasmā majjhe samuddasmiṃ VI-35,122c
tasmā mataṃ jīvitassa vaṇṇemīti V-27,77dtasmā mattaññutā sādhu II-293,15atasmā manto khippam upeti bhedan ti V-81,241dtasmā mahattaṃ papponti V-331,182atasmā migaṃ sarabhaṃ no hanāmīti IV-273,145dtasmā yantāni kārenti V-242,165c
tasmā rāja parodāmi VI-228,1006c
tasmā rāja pavedhāmi III-399,126c
tasmā lobhaṃ na rocaye IV-11,18d
tasmā lomāni haṃsaye ti V-154,102dtasmā vaṃka na socāmi III-169,30c
tasmā vatam adhiṭṭhahin ti I-46,266d
tasmā vinītavinayā III-368,82c
tasmā vineyya maccheraṃ IV-64,112atasmā vessantaro ahun ti VI-485,1700dtasmā sake cittavase na vatto V-223,111dtasmā satañ ca asatañ ca II-86,58a; IV-65 ,114a;
VI-571 ,2317atasmā sataṃ dhammo asabbhi ārakā ti V-508,486d
tasmā sabbaṃ na kalyānaṃ I-458,122c
tasmā sabbena lokena II-402,95atasmā sammāmi vāsavā ti IV-240,84dtasmā sassāni paccanti V-242,167ctasmā silaṃ dariyā pakkhipāmīti III-172,35d
tasmā socām’ ahaṃ bhusaṃ IV-227,63f
tasmā snehaṃ na rocaye ti IV-11,19d
tasmāhaṃ taṃ na yācāmi III-353,55c
tasmāham akkhiṃ vivariṃ guyham atthaṃ V-80,232c
tasmāham itthīnaṃ na vissasāmi V-445,313d
tasm’ āhaṃ pose vipulā bhavāmi III-262,53etasmā harāmi bhusaṃ aḍḍhamānaṃ I-468,127c
tasmā hi itthīnaṃ na vissasāmi V-448,324d
tasmā hi chandāgamanaṃ II-172,125a; III-460 ,59a;V-267 ,99atasmā hi te namasseyya V-331,183c
tasmā hi te sukhino vītasokā III-530,96atasmā hi dhammañ cara appamatto VI-317,1392c;
VI-321 ,1416c
tasmā hi dhammaṃ na hane III-456,45c
tasmā hi dhīrassa bahussutassa IV-127,91a– 95 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tasmā hi paṇḍito poso I-93,296a; IV-354 ,200a
tasmā hi pāpakaṃ kammaṃ V-7,22atasmā hi mittānaṃ na dubbhitabbaṃ V-87,261atasmā hi veraṃ na kayirātha api yena ca kenacīti
III-177,43eftasmā hi so tvaṃ taramānarūpo V-32,89c
tasmiṃ saṅgāmasīsasmiṃ V-310,81a
tasmiṃ sarasi brāhmaṇa VI-534,2064b; VI-536 ,2082b
tasmiṃ homi anāmayā ti III-260,46d
tasmiṃ me vacanaṃ n’ atthi III-309,120c
tasmiṃ me saṃkate mano ti III-34,43f
tasmiñ ca me appiyatāya ajja IV-32,49c
tasmiṃ dāṭhaṃ nipātehi III-539,106c
tasmiṃ paṭhamamāpade V-349,64d
tasmiṃ bhayasmiṃ maraṇe viyūḷhe II-336,43c,44c
tasmiṃ mate dukkham anappakam me III-296,99c
tasmiṃ mate paccayaṃ vedayanti II-241,178b
tasmim me saṃkate mano ti III-65,75d
tasmiṃ me sivayo kuddhā VI-515,1920atassa aggisikhā kāyā V-268,105a
tassa atrajaoraso V-465,378b
tassa āgamanaṃmaggaṃ I-11,47c
tassa uttarapubbena VI-518,1943atassa uppajjate sati IV-198,86d
tassa kammassa kusalassa III-411,148atassa kammassa nissando
VI-238,1063c,1064e,1065e,1066e
tassa kammassa pharusassa III-43,52a
tassa kammassa phalaṃ mam’ edisan ti III-413,153dtassa kāmarasaṃ ñatvā IV-470,277a
tassa kujjha mahāvīra III-42,49c
tassa komārikā bhariyā VI-269,1169a
tassa gandho na kadāci chijjati III-290,94d
tassa guyhañ ca gūhati IV-198,85b
tassa guyhaṃ na gūhati IV-197,79b
tassa ca uttare passe V-405,263atassa cakkayugaṃ na vindami IV-60,100c
tassa cakkhūni pādāsiṃ IV-410,76c
tassa c’ antepure āsi IV-469,266a
tassa c’ āsā samijjhittha III-251,28a
tassa c’ eko ’parādh’ atthi II-207,148c
tassa ce taṃ samijjhati IV-172,25b,26b
tassa c’ etaṃ kulāvakaṃ II-365,73d
tassa ceto paṭissosi VI-527,1999atassa ce bhāyasī nāga I-415,104c
tassa jānanti pitaro V-6,18a
tass’ ajj’ ahaṃ attasukhī vidheyyo VI-291,1261a
tass’ añjalim paṇāmetvā V-70,196atassa taṃ yācito dāsi VI-512,1900c

tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā IV-85,140a; IV-447 ,196a;
V-70 ,199a; V-321 ,116a; V-346 ,40a,47a;V-349 ,68a; V-362 ,101a; VI-166 ,756a;
VI-176 ,783a; VI-444 ,1556a; VI-573 ,2331a
tassa taṃ dadato dānaṃ saṃkappo udapajjatha
VI-97,412cd
tassa taṃ dadato dānaṃ VI-102,432atassa taṃdhūmagandhena III-401,130atassa taṃ nadato sutvā V-310,79a; VI-497 ,1770etassa tā vinasuṃ ajā III-401,131dtassa te anumodanti VI-568,2293a; VI-571 ,2315a
tassa tejañ ca viriyañ ca dhitiñ ca ñatvā avatthitaṃ
V-160,133ab
tassa te pemakenāhaṃ IV-371,270a
tassa te saggakāmassa VI-64,279c; VI-66 ,287c
tassa te sabbo ānando VI-58,256atassa te sāgataṃ rāja V-260,68a
tassa ty-ajja bhaye jāte V-368,121c
tassa ty-āhaṃ na dassāmi VI-527,2002atassa dajjaṃ imaṃ selaṃ VI-181,791c
tassa dantehi me attho V-41,102etassa dinnā mayā puttā VI-567,2287e
tassa dema piyaṃ maman ti VI-267,1154d
tassa dohaḷinī bhariyā II-435,125atassa na nandati IV-198,86b
tassa nāgassa vippavāsena IV-92,1a
tassa n’ uppajjate sati IV-197,80d
tassa nūn’ ajja nādhatīti V-90,274d
tassa pajā niccasukhā bhaveyya VI-214,926d
tassa pāde gahetvāna V-161,136a; VI-19 ,49a
tassa pāde namassitvā I-1,2a
tassa pāde pavaṭṭantā VI-88,355a
tassa puṭṭho vyākāsi VI-110,465a; VI-111 ,468a
tassa puṭṭho vyākāsi mātali devasārathi
VI-106,443ab,446ab; VI-107 ,449ab;
VI-108 ,452ab,455ab; VI-109 ,458ab; VI-110 ,462ab;
VI-111 ,471ab; VI-112 ,474ab; VI-113 ,478ab;
VI-114 ,483ab; VI-115 ,486ab; VI-117 ,495ab;
VI-118 ,499ab; VI-119 ,506ab; VI-120 ,512ab;
VI-121 ,520ab; VI-122 ,529ab; VI-123 ,538ab,545ab;
VI-124 ,552ab; VI-126 ,560ab,566a
tassa puttā ca dārā ca III-256,38a; III-485 ,8atassa pulliṅgāni patanti kāye V-143,69d
tassa maggāni ācara iti vacanaṃ āha V-153,95d
tassa majjhe marissāmi III-508,51c
tassa mā pāpam icchimhā ti VI-87,346d
tassa mūlaṃ gavesissaṃ III-519,68c
tassa me āhu saṃvego IV-420,106atassa mekā dutiyāsi VI-420,1481a– 96 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tassa yānaṃ ayojesuṃ VI-223,964a
tassa rajjassa so bhīto VI-20,61a
tassa rajjass’ aham bhīto VI-17,36a
tassa rañño ahaṃ putto VI-13,9a
tassa rukkhassa chādiyā IV-351,181b; IV-352 ,189b
tassa vadhaṃ parisaṃkāmi ajja III-541,110b
tassa vākyaṃ nisāmehi VI-319,1402c
tassa vātā balīyanti IV-84,139etassa vijjotayantassa I-1,10c
tassa ve vacanaṃ kayirā V-265,79c,80c
tassa saṃhīrapaññassa IV-429,135atassa sakko pātur ahu IV-409,71c
tassa sakko vataṃ ñāya II-450,149atassa saṃkappam aññāya VI-98,413a
tassa sammasato dhammaṃ I-26,184atassa sākhā virūhiṃsu III-495,37c
tassa sā vasam anvetu III-138,169c
tassa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipāko V-172,172b;
VI-316 ,1391b; VI-320 ,1415b
tassa sudham pāpaya devasārathīti V-396,224d
tassa sodhīyatī maggo I-13,51etassā utusinātāya V-330,167atassā uttarapubbena VI-518,1948atassā kāmābhisammanto VI-420,1482atassā kuṭiyā nikkhamma IV-432,140c
tassā ca gāyamānāya IV-470,272atassā ca nāgam ānesuṃ VI-591,2452atassā tadā kocchagatāyā kosiyo V-407,270atassā tīre assamo mayha rammo V-199,19c
tassā te koliyaṃ phalaṃ III-22,22dtassādāsi pasannatto IV-227,66atassā nahāte upaghāte VI-543,2130c
tassānukaraṃ saviṭṭhako II-150,107c
tassānujaṃ dhītaraṃ kāmayāno VI-325,1439c
tassānujaṃ dhītaraṃ kāmayāmi VI-307,1351atassāpi guyhaṃ paramaṃ na saṃse V-80,236e
tassāpi daharā bhariyā VI-521,1949ctassāpi suvihīnassa VI-552,2185c
tassā puṭṭho vyākāsi VI-115,490a
tassā puṇṇaṃ kumbham imaṃ kiṇātha V-15,37d;
V-16 ,38d,39dtassā malyaṃ abhihariṃsu VI-230,1017atassā mātā udaṭṭhāsi V-303,45atassā me kiṃ phalaṃ siyā III-165,23b
tassāyaṃ edisī paññā II-346,52c
tassā lālappamānāya VI-558,2228atassā lālappitaṃ sutvā VI-502,1818atassā vaṃkena jivhaggaṃ V-269,126etassā vassasahassena III-251,26c

tassāvidūre pokkharaṇī VI-530,2027a; VI-534 ,2063atassā saṃkappam aññāya V-158,122c
tassā sāyaṇhakālamhi VI-557,2214atassā sumajjhāya piyāya hetu VI-307,1351c;
VI-326 ,1440atassā susambandhasiraṃ kusāmayaṃ V-407,269c
tassāhaṃ odahiṃ passaṃ III-274,77atassāhaṃ vacanaṃ nākaṃ V-160,131atassāhaṃ sambulā bhariyā V-90,272c
tassāham akkhiṃ vivariṃ guyhaṃ atthaṃ V-77,226c
tassāhaṃ paramaṃ brahme guyhaṃ V-77,227atassāhaṃ paricārako ti I-84,288d
tassāhaṃ putto uragūsabhassa VI-198,858c
tassāhaṃ pharusaṃ sutvā VI-17,38a
tass’ ūdarass’ ahaṃ dūto II-320,28c,29c
tass’ ūparodhaṃ parisaṃkamāno III-210,104c
tass’ eva atthaṃ puriso kareyya VI-310,1363c
tass’ eva atthaṃ puriso careyyā ti imaṃ upaḍḍhagātham
āha VI-426,1495cd
tass’ eva anukampāya IV-471,286c
tass’ eva anuvidhīyatīti II-98,65d; II-99 ,66f
tass’ eva deva nissando VI-234,1041c
tass’ eva vilapantassa III-302,105a,108atass’ esa mūlasmiṃ nidhī nikhāto III-24,28c
tass’ esā bhariyā ahipārakassa V-214,60c
tass’ esā mahatī senā V-322,128atahiṃ rajjam akārayi VI-20,60btahiṃ rajjam akārayiṃ VI-16,35b
tā ambajambulabujā V-6,14atā upenti vividhena chandasā V-452,354a
tā kambukāyūradharā suvatthā IV-465,250a
tā kulesu visikhantaresu vā V-453,359a
tā khattiyā vellivilākamajjhā V-506,476a
tā gilanti purisassa pābhataṃ V-452,350c
tā ca sattasatā bhariyā
VI-53,236a,237a,a,239a,240a,241atā chandarāgaṃ purisesu uggataṃ V-410,282c
tā jīvalokasmiṃ ramāpayitvā VI-114,484etā jotare jaghanavare vilaggā V-203,32c
tāta kiccāni kāraye V-113,12b
tā taṃ tattha gatā vocuṃ VI-521,1950atāta māṇavako eso II-69,43atātā ti putto vadamāno III-50,59atā dittarūpā pati vippahāya VI-114,484c
tādisaṃ harate phalan ti III-158,15f
tādisaṃ tāta mā sevi III-148,188c; III-525 ,84c
tādisaṃ pāsam āsajja V-346,44atādisam pi na asmase IV-57,91dtādisā patiṃ mā laddhā III-138,170c– 97 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tādisāya sumedhāya IV-322,122atādisiyo pavarā c’ eva V-154,98c
tādisī vaṇṇasampadā ti VI-451,1588dtādise nipatāmase IV-361,227d;
IV-362 ,231d,235f,239d; IV-363 ,244d,248d;
IV-364 ,252f,256d,260d; IV-365 ,264dtādise nipatāmase ti IV-367,268d
tādise sañcajaṃ pāṇaṃ V-339,7c
tā disvā āyattamanā purindado V-395,221a
tā disvā sabbo paramappamodito V-398,234atān’ ajja setāni susīma disvā III-393,114c
tā naṃ tattha ramessanti V-260,61c
tā nāradena paramappakopitā V-394,220atāni ajja jahāmase
VI-550,2171d,2172d,2173d,2174d,2175d
tāni ajja jahāmase ti VI-550,2176dtāni ajja padissanti I-17,93c,94c; I-18 ,95c,108c;
I-19 ,116c
tāni ajja padissare I-17,92dtāni attani passati II-202,143b; III-158 ,15b
tāni ammā udikkhantī VI-551,2179c
tāni ammāya dajjāsi VI-551,2178c
tāni ābhatva bhuñjāmi IV-371,280c
tāni ijjhanti vā na vā VI-36,127dtāni kaṇhā jahāmase VI-553,2195d
tāni kaṇhe jahāmase
VI-553,2191d,2192d,2193d,2194d
tāni kaṇhe jahāmase ti VI-553,2196d
tāni ce nābhisambhoma III-140,174c
tāni tvaṃ tāta sevassu V-121,37c
tāni bhāsassu khattiya IV-409,74b
tāni rucciṃsu me bhusaṃ V-70,190b
tāni sabbāni ekajjhaṃ I-1,6atāni so tattha sikkhati IV-435,158dtāni ’ssa kammāyatanāni assuṃ III-542,114a
tānīdha khettāni apesalāni IV-381,6d
tānīdha khettāni supesalānīti IV-381,5d; IV-382 ,7dtānīdha khettāni so bhūmibhāgo IV-359,217a
tānīdha sevetha naro sapañño IV-78,138c
tā nūna me tambanakhā sulomā V-302,39atāpayitvā janapadaṃ V-267,103c
tāpaso sahitaṃvato V-320,109b
tā piṃsare carato māṇavassa V-202,31c
tāpi taṃ saraṇaṃ gatā IV-460,227dtāpi yantu palobhikā ti V-153,97dtā putta paṭipajjassu V-259,52c,54e; VI-25 ,92c;
VI-27 ,109ctāpena atirocati I-28,195b
tā bhūmibhāgasmiṃ sadā nikhātā VI-113,481etāya taṃ ḍaṃsayissāmi VI-195,852c
tāyate maraṇakāle III-212,107c
tāyatha maṃ yācām’ ahaṃ VI-155,731dtāya naṃ paricariyāya V-331,185atāya me ekaseyyāya VI-25,87c
tāya me sukhaseyyāya VI-25,88c
tāya samaṅgikarohi me tuvaṃ VI-266,1150dtāya senāya mithilā VI-397,1457atāya so ekavācāya VI-526,1998dtāy’ eva anusāsaniyā III-231,6ctāyo bujjhesi māṇava V-159,129d,130b
tā ramanti kuṇape va makkhikā V-453,358d
tārāgaṇā virocanti I-18,105atāremi janataṃ bahuṃ I-14,67dtāresi janataṃ bahuṃ I-29,220d
tālaṃ vā susamāhitaṃ III-223,125dtālamūlaṃ apassito II-69,43b
tālā ca mūlā ca phalā ca deva IV-448,199atālā ca mūlā ca phalā ca mettha V-199,21atālāvatthu bhavanti te V-267,101dtālisā ca piyaṅgukā VI-537,2090b
tālissatagarabhojane araññe taṃ migā ramissantīti
IV-286,29cd
tālo va mūlato chinno V-267,95c
tāva aññe apūjesuṃ III-128,155c
tāva addhānam āpādi II-293,13c
tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so I-29,220c
tāvatā mayha naṅguṭṭhaṃ III-481,91c
tāvatiṃsā ca ye devā V-160,135atāvatiṃsā va accharā VI-590,2449dtāvatiṃsā saindakā IV-356,204d; V-153 ,94b;
VI-104 ,435d; VI-568 ,2293f
tāvatiṃse ca yāme ca VI-279,1221atāvatiṃsesu devesu IV-356,208e; IV-357 ,211c;
IV-359 ,219c; VI-127 ,572etāva daḷhabandhanañ ca me āsi VI-153,721dtāva dissanti tiṃsati VI-279,1224dtāva dukkarakāraka V-71,209btāva dūragatā satī III-251,28btāva dūraphalaṃ satiṃ III-251,26f
tāvade ajjhabhāsatha IV-210,20b
tāvad eva akhādisu III-100,118b
tāvad eva ca te lābho V-343,30atāvad eva pavīṇati III-387,101b
tāvanto gaṇḍū jāyetha V-72,217c
tāvanto tassa ubbegā V-81,240c
tāva so sukham edhati II-432,121dtā vimānasmi modare ti VI-119,507f– 98 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tāsaṃ vasaṃ asatīnaṃ na gacche V-448,323d;
VI-310 ,1366d
tāsaṃ suṇitvā mitagītavādinaṃ V-96,298ctāsaṃ tvaṃ pavarā hohi V-90,277c
tā samuddaṃ na pūrenti V-450,338c
tāsam pi piyā puttā VI-139,616c
tāsam pi hotu pariyāyo V-153,97c
tāsu issā vā kodho vā IV-320,107ctāsu ko jātu vissase ti I-293,61dtāsu ko nibbide poso V-368,120etāsu putte janetvāna VI-25,94c; VI-27 ,111c
tāsu yo vissase poso V-367,118etāses’ imaṃ selaṃ yācamāno II-284,8btāsmā sakhilavāc’ assa II-350,57at’ āhaṃ samekkhaṃ idha pabbajissaṃ II-65,40ct’ āhaṃ saraṃ dukkhaseyyaṃ III-199,78at’ āhaṃ kariṃ tena mamāpi sokhyaṃ V-205,46c
tā hitvā pabbajissāmi I-288,60etāhi-m-eso ramissati V-260,61dtā hi raññassa itthiyo ti III-70,80dtāhi saṃgahītā balasā papīḷitā III-318,2ctiṃsamattā vasāmase II-418,103btiṃsā me purisā nāvutyo VI-449,1578a
tikicchakasamā rāja IV-361,227atikicchakā tesaṃ visaṃ hananti IV-496,339b
tikiccha maṃ brāhmaṇa kāmanītan ti II-214,154d
tikkhaggā tippahārino VI-507,1861b
tikkhattuṃ anutāḷayīti II-280,5d
tikkhaṃ durabhisambhavaṃ V-269,119b
tikkhapattehi sandatīti VI-250,1117d
tikkhāmayā nadi-r-iva sīghasotā V-445,317b
tikhiṇaggā aṭṭhivedhino VI-448,1574b
ticīvarañ ca patto ca I-65,273atiṭṭhato pūjitassa me IV-154,2dtiṭṭhanti te bhimūla passasantā V-43,108atiṭṭhanti nariyo dasa vandamānā VI-171,760d
tiṭṭhanti meghasamānā V-251,5atiṭṭhante no mahārāje IV-134,95atiṭṭhāhīti mayā vutto V-475,390atiṭṭheyyuṃ te saṃñamantassa bhogā ti III-130,157d
tiṇañ ca kaṭṭhañ ca cuṇṇaṃ karontā V-49,120ctiṇaṃ tiṇan ti lapasi III-117,141atiṇamatte asajjittho I-376,88ctiṇam iva vanam iva miyyāmi IV-284,20atiṇam eva pabhāsasīti III-117,141d
tiṇalatā ca osadhyo VI-555,2203a
tiṇalatāni osajjho VI-195,854c
tiṇalatāni osadhyo V-92,289c
tiṇāni nātivattanti VI-534,2061c

tiṇḍukāni piyālāni IV-434,151a; V-324 ,136a;
VI-85 ,337a; VI-93 ,393a; VI-532 ,2047a
tiṇṇaṃ vedāna pāragū I-3,16btiṇṇaṃ ca raññaṃ manujādhipānaṃ V-139,57c
tiṇṇo nadīpāragato va kullaṃ V-445,316d
tiṇṇo hiyyo rājā gaṅgaṃ VI-452,1590atiṇhena pharasunā mama I-46,264b
titti kāmesu vijjati II-313,23b
tittiraṃ vātivassitan ti I-432,113d
titthiyānaṃ ahāyathā ti III-128,156d
tidasānaṃ yasassinaṃ V-160,134d
tidasānaṃ va vāsavaṃ VI-492,1734d
tidasānaṃ va vāsavo III-357,65d
tidasānañ ca vāsavo V-160,135b
tidasānañ ca sammukhā IV-359,218d
tidivā cutā sassatiyā samāyā V-18,58b
tidivokacarā va accharā VI-269,1170c
tindukā ca piyālā ca VI-122,527c
tindukāni piyālāni VI-542,2125a; VI-569 ,2302a
tipañcarattūpagamamhi cando IV-162,14a
tipuraṃ rājabandhuniṃ VI-47,155b
tipu sīsañ ca vāṇijā II-296,16d
tibbañ ca rakkhaṃ vidahantu raṭṭhe VI-328,1446btibbāni katvāna upāyanāni VI-327,1443c
tiracchānayoniñ ca pettivisayañ ca V-186,221b
tiriyaṃ soḷasapabbedho II-334,40c
tirokuḍḍaṃ tiroselaṃ IV-411,79a; IV-412 ,81a
tirokuḍḍamhi gāyitvā IV-470,276a
tirokkhavāco asataṃ paviṭṭho V-78,229a
tiro janapadaṃ suto VI-423,1489b
tiro janapadaṃ gato V-295,9d
tilodano hohiti kissa hetū ti III-425,1d
tilodano hohiti sādhupakko III-425,2b
tividhaṃ dhammam ācare VI-240,1078dtisandhiparivāritā VI-397,1457bti sārathiṃ vadiṃsu VI-22,70d
tisso kassaci vijjāyo I-28,201c
tisso phusso ca sambuddho I-44,250a
tisso lokagganāyako ti I-40,239d
tīṇi uppalajātāni VI-534,2064a
tīṇi kakkarujātāni VI-536,2082a
tīṇi vassāni dhārayi V-158,124btīraṃ yassa na dissati VI-35,123b
tīre gahetvāna thale nidhesiṃ IV-313,94b
tīre te puthusussoṇi V-7,21b
tīre samuddass’ udakaṃ sajantaṃ VI-205,881c;
VI-213 ,919c
tīhañ ca taṃ vāsayemu agāre VI-288,1252c
tīh’ ūnakaṃ satta satāni ludda IV-441,184a– 99 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tuṅgāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni -peIV-287,37cd
tuṅge upari pabbate III-433,16btuṭṭhahaṭṭhaṃ pamoditaṃ I-11,49btuṭṭhahaṭṭho pamudito I-19,118c
tuṭṭhahaṭṭho pamodito I-12,50atuṭṭhā sīhassare kuse V-311,89btuṭṭho saṃviggamānaso I-13,53btuṭṭho ’smi deva tava dassanena IV-446,192atuṭṭho ’smi vo pakatiyā V-351,80atuṇḍenādāya gacchatīti IV-278,2dtuṇḍenādāya gacchasi IV-279,5dtuṇḍen’ ādāya gaccheyya III-478,86c
tuṇhī ahū kimpuriso sabhariyo IV-254,116atuṇhī bhuñjasi ekako IV-372,283btuṇhībhūto upekkheyya VI-294,1284etuṇhīm āsittha ubhayo V-340,14ctuṇhīm āsīna subbataṃ IV-372,282btuṇhī sīhā samacchare ti II-67,42d
tuttehi so haññatu pācanehi IV-310,88c
tumulo bheravo mahā VI-489,1711b,1712b,1713b
tumhaṃ hi saraṇaṃ gatā V-92,287d
tumhaṃ kāmāhi puttakā VI-589,2440dtumhāka vijjañ ca sutañ ca-m-ādiya II-223,161b
tumhe kho ’ttha ghoravisā uḷārā IV-463,238a
tumhe ca putte passatha VI-557,2225a
tumhe ca vo hotha yath’ eva puttā ti V-504,473d
tumhe datvā vanibbake VI-576,2345d
tumhe paṃkamhi sīdathā ti VI-505,1848d;
VI-506 ,1850d
tumhe va pāde saraṇaṃ gatāsmi IV-385,17c
tumhe sīhānaṃ vyagghānaṃ III-311,128atumhehi brahme pakato VI-525,1982c,1983a;
VI-527 ,1999c,2000a
tuyhaṃ vāpi mahārāja IV-218,39c
tuyhaṃ maṃsena brāhmaṇa VI-527,2003d,2005b
tuyhaṃ maṃsena medena VI-527,2004a
tuyhaṃ kāmāhi puttakā VI-563,2260d
tuyhaṃ cāpi mahārāja V-234,138ctuyh’ eva sattavo ete V-311,85a
tuyh’ eva sambalaṃ hotu VI-531,2036a
turitābhinipātinaṃ II-7,3b
turiyatāḷitasaṃghuṭṭhaṃ VI-277,1200c
turiyatāḷitasaṃghuṭṭhe VI-60,264e
turiyā vajjanti tāvade I-18,99b
turiyehi maṃ bhārata bhuttavantaṃ V-170,164atulābhūtā sadevake I-23,158b
tulābhūto daḷho hutvā I-25,172ctulābhūto sadā bhava I-25,174btulā yathā paggahitā VI-235,1043a;
VI-292 ,1268a,1269a
tuliyā naḷasannibhā VI-537,2094b
tuly’ asmā vayasā ubho V-343,28btuvaṃ hi mātā ca pitā ca mayhaṃ V-219,78atuvaṃ maṃsāni khādasi V-461,373d
tuvañ ca eko bhariyā ca te piyā III-529,90a
tuvañ ca dhanusekhavā VI-475,1661b
tuvañ ca patto si sakaṃ niketaṃ VI-324,1434d
tuvan nu seṭṭho tvam anuttaro si V-222,99a
tuvam icchasī uttamapañña gantun ti VI-312,1371d
tuvam pi no hohi yath’ eva rājā IV-487,314c
tuvaṃ pi me samma karohi vākyaṃ V-503,469c
tusite cāpi nimmite VI-279,1221b
tūlaphassasamūpamā VI-534,2061btūlaṃ bhaṭṭhaṃ va māluto IV-222,47d
te accimanto tiṭṭhanti V-269,121a
te accimanto va pabhāsayanti I-87,289c
te andhakaraṇe kāme III-500,48a
te annapānena upaṭṭhahassu IV-399,49c
te abhirūpataraṃ mayā V-90,276d
te aroge anuppatte V-353,86a; V-381 ,189ate āgate muddhani dhammapālo VI-291,1260a
te āturesu sukhitā III-201,82c
te ārāmā te vana ’me pacārā IV-359,217b
te uḷāratarā tayā ti III-524,79d
te kathan nu karissanti III-330,22a; III-331 ,24c
te kumārā na dissare
VI-564,2267d,2268d,2269d,2270d,2271d,2273d,227
4d,2275d,2276f
te kumārā na dissare ti VI-564,2272d
te gantvā dīgham addhānaṃ VI-514,1911a;
VI-581 ,2397a
te ca tattha nisīditvā IV-351,181a
te ca tassa anādiyitvā IV-352,197ate ca tena asantuṭṭhā II-296,17c
te cāpi jahanti aññamaññaṃ IV-112,56c
te cāpi dhikkitā sattā I-155,12e
te chetvā maccuno jālaṃ VI-46,144a
te janā vighāsādino ti III-312,129d
te janā sukham edhanti III-151,192atejavāpi hi naro vicakkhaṇo V-453,356a
tejasiṃ duratikkamaṃ V-267,93b; VI-181 ,791b
tejasiṃ dūragāminaṃ III-484,2f
tejasī tejasā hani II-296,18b
tejasī duratikkamo VI-171,762b; VI-194 ,850b
tejasī duratikkamo ti I-36,229d
tejasī balavā kapi V-70,200b
tejassinaṃ hanti atejavanto V-172,173d– 100 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
te jāpayitvā janataṃ janinda VI-108,453c
te jotare carato māṇavassa V-202,30c
tejo na sakkā mama tehi hantuṃ V-172,175b
tejo nu te nānvagaṃ dantamūlam V-172,174b
tejo paṭhavī āpo ca VI-226,985c
tejobhakkhassa gattāni V-268,105c
tejo samorohatī yogayutto VI-206,886d
te taṃ asse ayācisuṃ VI-512,1898bte taṃ icchanti passitun ti III-272,70f
te taṃ kantāram āgamma IV-351,180a
te tattha amhe passitvā VI-513,1905ate tattha kanditvā roditva nāgā V-54,130a
te tattha kālen’ upasaṃkamitvā IV-340,155a
te tattha gahapatayo avociṃsu VI-135,588a
te tattha jūte ubhayo samāgate VI-282,1230a
te tattha ṭhatvāna ubho janinda IV-98,20a
te tattha nahātvā ca pivitvā ca yāvat’ icchiṃsu vāṇijā
IV-351,183cd
te tattha bhāre bandhitvā IV-352,192c
te tattha bhutvā ca pivitvā ca yāvat’ icchiṃsu vāṇijā
IV-352,186ab
te tattha sīdanti atho pi ekadā V-401,244c
te tatth’ āsīviso ghoro II-296,18a
te taṃ tattha vadhissanti II-386,84c
te taṃ nayissanti mamaṃ sakāse ti V-201,24d
te tapanti na ātapo ti III-447,38d
te taṃ paricarissanti VI-524,1978c
te tassa dhammaṃ desenti I-94,298a
te tāto vidhamī dhaman ti I-284,59dte tādisā uttamabhaṇḍathenā VI-115,487c
te tādisā corasamā asantā VI-212,913c
te tādise manussinde IV-222,49c
te tāhi parivāretvā IV-352,189c
te te ijjhantu saṃkappā IV-404,57c
te te dadāmīti vadāmi māṇava II-49,26c
te te dadāmīti susīma brūsi II-48,25c
te te pavakkhanti yathāpajānaṃ IV-340,155c
te te baddh’ asmā pāsena V-374,147c
te te va dāni sukhitā bhavanti III-426,4d
te ty-amha paññāya mayaṃ sutuṭṭhā VI-322,1428b
te tvaṃ daliddo katham avhayesīti VI-274,1183d
te tvaṃ disvānā vāraya V-71,202d
te tvaṃ paccāvamissasi IV-486,311btedaṇḍiko bhuñjati aggapiṇḍan ti II-316,25dte dāni ayyaputtā cattāro vadhāya ninnītā
VI-146,663cd,664cd,665cd,666cd,667cd,668cd,669cd; VI-147 ,671cd,672cd,673ef
te dāni ayyaputtā cattāro vadhāya ninnītāti
VI-147,670ef

te dāni vakkaṅga kimattham ussukā II-383,80ate dāni saṃgamma rasanti ekato II-407,98c;
IV-346 ,169c
te disvā puññasaṃkāse V-370,129a
te duccajā mādisakena bhikkhu IV-399,45d
te duṭṭhacittaṃ kupitaṃ viditvā IV-385,16c
te devavaṇṇī sukhumālarūpā V-85,255a
te desā tāni vatthūni I-459,123ate dhammaṃ jahum atthikā III-19,19d
te dhamme paripūrento I-28,197ctena ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti V-185,215d
tena gacchatu subbato ti VI-493,1745f
tena gaccha yathāsukhaṃ V-71,213d
tena gandhena jīyati V-269,118b
tena cakkayugena sobhatīti IV-61,102cd
tena c’ attamano ahū ’ti I-193,27f
tena jahissat’ attānaṃ III-279,82c
tena taṃ ḍaṃsayissāmi VI-194,850c
tena tussām’ ubho janā ti VI-284,1236d
tena te denti irandatiṃ maman ti VI-270,1171d
tena tena padhāviṃsu VI-545,2142c; VI-553 ,2197c
tena tena padhāvissaṃ VI-189,822c;
VI-501 ,1810c,1813c,1816ctena dukkhena jahāmi jīvitan ti IV-60,100d
tena dohaḷinī hoti V-330,167ctena dhammena no vinā ti IV-434,157d
tena nemiṃ pariharesi IV-210,21c
tena pakkhī na phandatīti II-234,171dtena pacchā -pe- IV-116,61ef
tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ IV-116,59c,60c; IV-117 ,63dc
tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ -pe- IV-116,62d
tena pariyāpadānena khippaṃ pāsā pamokkhasīti
V-361,100ef
te na passāmi dārake VI-559,2235d,2237d,2241d
tena bhinnā kamaṇḍalū ti II-73,48d
tena bhiyyo vyasanaṃ nigacchati V-453,357c
tena-m-ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti V-178,193d; V-181 ,200dten’ ambo kaṭukapphalo ti II-106,70f
ten’ amhi hadaye viddho II-275,2c
tena yaññaṃ yajitvāna V-475,392c
tena yāpenti subbatā V-252,12f
tena yogena janakāyaṃ I-28,202atena liṅgena jānāma I-18,110c,111c
tena vaṇṇo te ediso IV-71,124d,125dtena vaṇṇo pasīdati VI-25,89d
tena vitthārikaṃ āsi I-28,202c
tena sakkhiñ ca mittañ ca III-199,79c
tena sappen’ ayaṃ daṭṭho III-203,85c
tena sā janayantī ti V-330,168c– 101 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tena sāyamhi āgatā ti VI-562,2258d
tena so kittiṃ pappoti III-302,109cten’ assa bhaṇḍanaṃ hoti III-230,3ete nāga paṭipajjassu VI-266,1151etenānūsiṭṭho idha-m-āgato ’smi IV-404,55c
tenāpi dhammena na koci hīno VI-213,922c
tenābhibhūto kapaṇaṃ rudāmi II-343,49c; III-295 ,96c
tenāyaṃ kampitā pathavī I-26,184c
te nālikaṃ nāma pabbataṃ VI-518,1942btenāhaṃ tattha nāmariṃ IV-195,70dtenāhaṃ paṭipajjissaṃ IV-193,68c
ten’ uttamaṅgaṃ na hi phālayāmīti III-146,182dten’ ūdatāriṃ dukhasampareto II-317,26dte nūna tālūpanibhe alambe V-302,40ate nūna puttakā mayhaṃ
VI-557,2217a,2218a,2219a,2220a,2221ate nūna me asite vellitagge V-302,38a
ten’ eva añño labhate ninditāraṃ IV-254,114dten’ eva āsi vijayo assakānan ti III-7,4f
ten’ eva tassā galak’ āvakantaṃ IV-251,109cten’ eva maṃ anusāsa VI-439,1522cten’ eva maṃ uttariyāna māṇavo V-204,41c
ten’ eva mettiṃ kayirātha pañño VI-438,1518cten’ eva mettiṃ kayirātha saddhiṃ II-42,22c
ten’ eva me laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ V-172,172cten’ eva vaṇṇena dhanam pi tuyhaṃ IV-108,44c
ten’ eva sā kālam akāsi bālā ti āha V-55,132dten’ eva so candimā devaputto V-33,93c
ten’ eva so hoti dukkhī parattha V-499,459dten’ eva so hoti sukhī parattha III-472,72d
ten’ eva so hoti sukhī paratthā ti V-499,460d
te p’ ajja āsayā chuddhā I-18,106c
te p’ ajja nibbutā aggī I-18,102c
te p’ ajja padissanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi
I-18,100cd
te p’ ajja pupphitā sabbe I-18,96c
te p’ ajja phalitā sabbe I-18,97c
te p’ ajja ratanā jotanti I-18,98c
te p’ ajja vigatā sabbe I-18,109c
te p’ ajja sabbe dissanti I-19,113c,114c
te p’ ajja sabbe santuṭṭhā I-18,107c
te p’ ajj’ ubho abhiravanti I-18,99c,101c
te pañjaragate pakkhī V-366,111a
te paṇṇasanthatā ramaṇīyā vāḷamigehi anuciṇṇā
IV-286,31ab
te patanti adhakkhandhā V-269,123a
te patītā pamuttena V-353,87a; V-381 ,190a
te padhaṃsetum icchanti VI-516,1927c
te pabbatā tā ca kandarā tā ca giriguhāyo IV-286,30ab

te pariccajj’ ubho loke III-194,67c
te pāpadiṭṭhīsu pasavetva pāpaṃ VI-115,491dte pāpadhammā pasavetva pāpaṃ IV-312,93ate pāvisuṃ akkhamadena mattā VI-282,1229ate pāvisuṃ puraṃ rammaṃ VI-592,2465ate pāvisuṃ brahāraññaṃ VI-581,2395a
te pi ajja padissanti I-18,103c
te pi attamanā dajjuṃ VI-15,25c
te pi ādāya gaccheyyuṃ VI-439,1524c,1525c
te pi taṃ tattha hiṃseyyuṃ VI-506,1857cte pi te ānayissāmi IV-85,143c
te pi dajjuṃ patītā me VI-15,26c
te pi vuccanti brāhmaṇā IV-361,227b;
IV-362 ,231b,235d,239b; IV-363 ,244b,248b;
IV-364 ,252d,256b,260b; IV-365 ,264b
te pi ’haṃ upahiṃseyyaṃ IV-156,11c
te putta paṭipajjassu V-258,41c,44c; V-259 ,47c,50c
te pupphasanthatā ramaṇīyā vāḷamigehi anuciṇṇā
IV-286,32ab
te bhattur atthā atigāḷhitā puna V-401,246c
te bharassu ito gato ti VI-81,319f
te bharassu brahāvane VI-82,320d
te bharāmi brahāvane VI-80,307b
te bhusaṃ upatāpenti IV-11,19c
te bhūnahuno paccanti V-266,89a
te maṃ saṃgamma yācanti III-352,54c
te maṃ samaggā hiṃseyyuṃ IV-347,170c
te maṃ pamattaṃ hiṃseyyuṃ V-71,202c
te manussaṃ migaṃ vāpi VI-507,1859ate maṃ tathā bharissanti IV-280,9c
te maṃ dhammaguṇe yuttaṃ IV-134,98a
te maṃ pariyāvaruṃ maggaṃ VI-562,2258c
te maṃ pariyonandhissanti III-398,124c
te maṃ brahma vinetāro IV-320,104c
te migā viya ukkaṇṇā VI-559,2232a
temiyo etad abravi VI-23,74d
te me akkhāhi pucchitā ti III-535,103d
te me akkhāhi pucchito ti III-21,21d
te ’me adhigatā mayā IV-344,159d
te ’me janā aṃgārakāsuṃ phunantīti VI-108,453ef
te ’me janā adhimattā dukkhā tibbā VI-116,491e
te ’me janā avaṃsirā narake pātayanti VI-115,487d
te ’me janā avaṃsirā narake pātayantīti VI-115,488f
te ’me janā avaṃsirā lohakumbhiṃ patantīti
VI-108,456d
te ’me janā khandhahatā sayantīti VI-107,450ef
te ’me janā bilakatā sayantīti VI-111,469f
te ’me janā luttasirā sayantīti VI-109,459ef
te ’me janā lohitapubbabhakkhā ti VI-112,475d– 102 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
te ’me janā vaṃkaghastā sayantīti VI-113,480d
te ’me janā vetaraṇiṃ patantīti VI-106,444d
te ’me janā sattihatā sayantīti VI-110,466f
te me naṭṭhā mahārāja IV-227,63e
te me namo te ca maṃ pālayantu II-34,18b
te ’me na vajjhā mayam asma vajjhā I-177,21c
te me puṭṭhā vyākariṃsu I-13,51a
te me suṇātha bhāsato V-450,337b
te me hatthattham āgatā IV-485,310d
te mocayanti attānaṃ VI-458,1623c
te yeva pucchesi mam’ assaman taṃ V-201,24c
te yogayogena vilumpamānā VI-212,912c
te rakkhati gopayat’ appamatto IV-448,199c;
IV-449 ,200c
te rajjaṃ kārayissanti VI-62,272e
te rañño paṭivedayuṃ VI-490,1715dte rājaputtiyā putte VI-585,2415a
te rukkhā saṃvirūhanti III-398,124atelaṃ loṇañ ca kin te si III-86,100ctelaṃ loṇañ ca me atthi III-85,99ctelaṃ loṇañ ca yācatīti I-417,105d
teladhotā pabhassarā VI-449,1582b
telapattaṃ yathā parihareyya I-400,95b
telam ukkaṭṭhitaṃ yathā IV-118,69b
telayante yathā cakkaṃ I-25,177c
te lābhasakkāre apātubhonte VI-207,895c
te luddakammā pasavetva pāpaṃ VI-108,453d;
VI-110 ,466e; VI-111 ,469e; VI-112 ,472c,475c;
VI-113 ,480c; VI-115 ,488e
te luddakammā pasavetvā pāpaṃ VI-106,444c,447d;
VI-107 ,450d; VI-108 ,456c; VI-109 ,459d
te vaḍḍhayanti nirayaṃ V-186,221a
te vassapūgāni bahūni tattha VI-115,488a
tevijjasaṃghā ca puthū yajeyyuṃ VI-211,907e
tevijjasaṃghāpi tath’ eva ajja VI-214,929c
te vimānasmi modare ti VI-120,516f
te ve tittā ye paññāya tittā IV-172,30d
te vedajātā anumodamānā V-151,90c
te ve dhammesu kaṃkhanti II-266,195c
tesaṃ ajakaraṃ medaṃ III-484,2atesaṃ annañ ca pānañ ca I-93,297atesaṃ ayomayā bhūmi V-266,87atesaṃ ubhinnaṃ bhaṇataṃ V-351,77atesaṃ etāni ṭhānāni VI-124,553etesaṃ lālappamānānaṃ VI-92,390atesaṃ lālappitaṃ sutvā VI-498,1783a; VI-556 ,2210atesaṃ vaco arahataṃ saddahāno IV-338,148etesaṃ vanānaṃ naradeva majjhe V-169,157atesaṃ varo vidhuro nāma kattā VI-283,1233ctesaṃ vibhaṅgaṃ vicayaṃ IV-361,225ctesaṃ vūpasamo sukho ti I-392,94d
tesaṃ saṃkappam aññāya VI-571,2313a
tesaṃ sadā saññapesi I-26,182atesaṃ sutvāna nigghosaṃ VI-582,2398atesaṃ sokaparetānaṃ III-373,84c
tesaṃ sokavighātāya V-352,83atesaṃ taṃ kaṭukaṃ āsi III-201,81c
tesaṃ tvaṃ ekaṃ gaṇhāhi VI-65,281c; VI-67 ,289c
tesaṃ tvaṃ kiccam akkhāhi IV-428,133ctesaṃ pi hoti saṃgati III-488,16d
tesaṃ mūlaṃ gavesissaṃ III-500,48c
tesaṃ kañcanapattehi V-377,162atesaṃ kammāvadānena VI-295,1285c
tesaṃ kayirāsi bhojanan ti III-535,104d
tesaṃ gatiṃ brūhi supāpakamminaṃ V-143,68e
tes’ ajja pītanisito nettiṃso vivattissati khandhesu
VI-153,719cd,720cd
tesañ ca atthaṃ avinicchinitvā VI-214,927c
tesañ ca ḍayamānānaṃ IV-347,174a
te sattum abhisamikkha V-340,14a
te satthāro ubho maman ti VI-61,269f
te santisoraccasamādhisaṇṭhitā III-442,31ctesaṃ tuṇḍena hātūna IV-280,10ctesaṃ tuvaṃ vacasā kammanā ca VI-321,1418ctesaṃ tvaṃ vārijo seṭṭho II-344,51c
te sampaṭicchanti punā hirīmanā V-410,283d
tesam p’ ahaṃ jīvitaṃ ajja dammi IV-341,157c
tesam pi guyhaṃ paramaṃ na saṃse V-80,234c,235c
tesam pi tādisānaṃ icchanti dubbhituṃ mahārāja
VI-140,619abtesaṃ puññatthiko dammi IV-280,11ctesaṃ puṭṭho na vyāhāsi IV-225,54c
tesaṃ phalānaṃ hetūhi VI-513,1906ctesaṃ bhave dubbidu sabbabhāvo V-446,321d
tesaṃ mūlasmiṃ sonako V-251,5c
tes’ āhaṃ anusikkhāmi III-315,139ctes’ āhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā IV-134,99ates’ āhaṃ samanuññāsiṃ IV-116,62c; IV-117 ,63dab
tes’ āham udahārako VI-80,307c
tes’ āhaṃ pahito dūto II-435,126a; VI-528 ,2008ates’ āhaṃ pucchito jānaṃ IV-116,61c
tes’ āhaṃ pubbacariyesu V-318,103a
tesu āmisam esato III-313,131b
te su udumbaramūlasmiṃ IV-350,178atesu cittaṃ pasādetvā III-411,147atesu jāgaramānesu III-404,139c
te su tattha palissajja VI-584,2408e
tesu tuvaṃ vacasā kammanā ca VI-317,1394c– 103 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tesu dinnaṃ mahapphalan IV-387,23d
te su disvāna lambante VI-166,758a
tesu na-ppaṭibandhāmi IV-134,100c
te su paññāya no vidu V-62,156d
te su mattā kilantā ca VI-502,1823a
tesu me vihitā rakkhā IV-135,102c
tesu lohitalittesu VI-86,343c
tesu suppamānesu ahaṃ jaggāmi devate III-404,138cd
te sosayuṃ tassa karīsamaggaṃ IV-330,133dtehi kim me bhavissati III-95,109b
tehi thutippasattho so I-28,197ate hi nūna marissanti IV-415,86a; IV-416 ,90a;IV-418 ,96ate heṭhayitvā janataṃ janinda VI-109,459c
teh’ eva dhammehi susevitehi VI-244,1090c
teh’ eva mantehi na dāni tuyhaṃ IV-203,1c
te honti cakkadhārino IV-4,6d,7d
te honti cakkadhārino ti III-207,99d
te honti pakkhapātino III-495,33d
te honti parapattiyā III-77,87d
to ahaṃ dūrataraṃ gamissan ti III-63,72d
tomaraṃkusapāṇine VI-48,190d
tomaraṃkusapāṇino VI-50,221d
tomaraṃkusapāṇihi VI-47,169b; VI-49 ,200b;
VI-503 ,1833b; VI-579 ,2379b
tomaraṃkusapāṇihi -- V-258,44btoraṇāni pamadditvā II-95,62c
tosentī tena vuccati V-330,169dtosento dārake chāte VI-557,2216c
ty-ajja canda-suriyā ubho va pattikā yanti
VI-145,651cd,652cd,653cd
ty-ajja canda-suriyā ubho va pattikā yantīti
VI-145,654cd
ty-ajja putte apassantyā VI-559,2242c
ty-ajja putte na passāmi
VI-559,2232e,2233e,2234e,2236c,2238c,2239c,2240
c; VI-561 ,2250c,2251c; VI-563 ,2266e;
VI-565 ,2278c
ty-ajja brāhmaṇakhattiyā IV-397,40d
ty-ajja bhekena yāpema III-430,10e
ty-amhaṃ tattha ramessanti VI-509,1882ety-amhā aniddhikā dantā VI-584,2412c
ty-assu ekarathe yantā V-311,91atvaṃ lohitakkho vihatantaraṃso IV-466,256a;
V-173 ,180atvaṃ si brāhmaṇa dhammavinayakusalo VI-132,579btvaṃ hi me sabbarasehi pūjiyā V-405,258ctvaṃ ca nām’ edisaṃ kari V-71,208b
tvaṃ maddi kaṇhājinaṃ gaṇha VI-513,1902atvaṃ maṃ nandaya bhaddan te IV-107,40ctvaṃ maṃ nāgena ālamba VI-192,836a
tvaṃ kho si samma ummatto III-534,99a
tvañ ca uttamasattavo V-351,76b
tvañ ca kassa vā putto si VI-78,296atvaṃ ca kho nāma dīghāyu V-71,208c
tvañ ca kho maṃ pajānāsi II-289,12a
tvañ ca kho me mahārāja IV-227,65a
tvañ ca kho me va akkhāhi V-4,8atvaṃ ca kho samma bālo si III-278,79a
tvañ ca jamma vinassasu V-468,383c
tvañ ca jānapadā c’ eva VI-587,2430c
tvañ ca tāta sukhī bhava VI-551,2177d
tvañ ca devāsi sappañño VI-234,1034atvañ ca naṃ avahīyasi IV-426,120d
tvañ ca no tāta dassasi VI-548,2155b,2156b
tvañ ca paññāyase tena V-255,33c
tvañ ca passāhi mātaran ti III-329,20d
tvañ ca putto suṇisā ca nattā III-427,8c
tvañ ca bhadde mahesī si II-395,92a
tvañ ca bhadde sukhī hohi III-186,53c; V-160 ,135c
tvañ ca maṃ nābhibhāsasi VI-561,2251d
tvañ ca māṇava bhikkhā ca III-328,16c
tvañ ca me saraṇaṃ bhava V-70,196f
tvañ ca me saraṇaṃ bhavā ti VI-94,400d
tvañ cāpi datvāna avākareyya V-495,447btvaṃ ñeva naṃ palobhehi IV-470,270c
tvañ ñeva no mahārājā V-311,85c,87c
tvañ ñeva maṇino channo III-315,141atvaṃ ñeva maddiyā channo VI-572,2319ctvañ ñeva me pasīdassu V-307,67ctvaṃ ñeva me mā kuddho brahmacāri IV-385,17btvaṃ ñev’ eko upāsasi IV-426,121dtvaṃ daliddo si māṇava VI-192,837btvaṃ dhammagū dhammavidū sumedho V-222,99btvaṃnātho ’smi mahārāja IV-253,113ctvaṃ nu tatth’ eva tadā ahosi IV-271,142atvaṃ nu dāso ti maññasi V-306,59d; V-307 ,60d
tvaṃ nu dāso ti maññasīti V-306,58d
tvaṃ no ācariyo bhava V-380,185d
tvaṃ no khama rathesabha V-307,66btvaṃ no ’ttamo vābhisamekkha nārada V-394,218atvaṃ no rājā bhavissasi VI-25,92d; VI-27 ,109dtvan no rājāsi issaro ti IV-350,178dtvaṃ no vinetāsi rathaṃ va naddhaṃ VI-325,1437a
tvaṃ no sabbāsaṃ issaro ti V-260,68d
tvaṃ no sabbesam issaro V-311,87b
tvan no si issaro rājā VI-587,2429ctvaṃ no si ñātī purimāsu jātisu V-391,209a– 104 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tvaṃ no si mantinaṃ seṭṭho VI-440,1530c
tvan no si rājā bhave me sukhāyā ti IV-295,54dtvaṃ no si saraṇaṃ ise VI-250,1120d
tvaṃ no s’ issariyaṃ dātā IV-42,61c
tvam eva gaccha kalyāṇi V-154,100a
tvam eva dānim akara II-230,166a; III-135 ,165c
tvam eva dehi jīvanto VI-194,851e
tvam eva n’ añño sumukha V-368,121atvam eva bhikkhu jāneyya III-309,123c
tvam eva saddhe paradārasevinī V-403,253atvam evāsi sambuddho sabbaññū sabbadassāvīti
IV-235,78cd
tvaṃ pajānassu senakā ti VI-440,1531d
tvaṃ patiṭṭhā mahosadha VI-440,1530b
tvam pi jānassu khattiya VI-439,1523d
tvam pitā viya puttānaṃ V-379,181atvam pi dhammena paṭiggahese IV-206,11b
tvam pi no hohi yath’ eva vāsavo V-393,216d
tvam pi maññe va jhāyasīti III-223,127d
tvam pi vassasataṃ jīva II-16,10a
tvam pi samma catuppado II-10,5btvaṃ bhadde suciṇṇena pubbesucaritena ca
IV-322,123abtvaṃ maṃ posa janādhipa I-135,6btvaṃ maṃ mocaya bhaddan te II-360,68ctvaṃ me si mātā ca pitā ca aḷāra V-167,154athaddho asabbhirūpo yathā mūgo va badhiro va
VI-414,1463cd
thanakhīrena gitena V-330,169athanadhārābhisiñcathā ti VI-586,2425d
thanā ekā vilambati VI-559,2240b
thanā ca mayh’ ime pūrā VI-559,2239a
thanāni kacchāni ca dassayantī V-435,304b
thanā me na-ppapateyyuṃ VI-483,1693athanesu me lambahīti sigālo V-302,40c
tharuggahāvaṭṭadaḷhappahārihi II-217,156c
tharuggahā sikkhitāro VI-449,1584cthalajā dakajā pupphā I-18,96a
thalajān’ udakāni ca VI-537,2088b
thalūdake hohi mayābhigutto V-84,249d
thale ca ninne ca vapanti bījaṃ IV-381,4a
thale yathā vārijanindavaṭṭaṃ V-507,484a
thale rājā patiṭṭhito V-260,66b
thāmabalaṃ attani saṃviditvā III-114,140b
thāmavā girisānujo IV-195,70b
thite majjhantike kāle VI-507,1865athiyā guyhaṃ na saṃseyya V-81,238a
thiyo ca puññalakkhaṇā II-415,102b
thiyo taṃ paribhāsiṃsu VI-521,1950c

thiyo tassa pajāyanti III-459,54a
thiyo pi tattha pakkanduṃ VI-502,1829athiyo maṃ paribhāsanti VI-523,1964cthīghātakā ye c’ ime pāradārikā V-397,231a
thīnaṃ atthesu yuñjasi V-368,121b
thīnaṃ vasaṃ na gaccheyyaṃ VI-572,2326c
thīnaṃ saddhātum arahati V-445,dthīnaṃ hi cittaṃ yathā vānarassa V-445,314a
thīnam bhāvo durājāno I-300,63c; V-94 ,295c;
V-450 ,344c
thībhāvāpi na muccissaṃ VI-238,1071c
thullañ ca maṇikuṇḍalaṃ IV-422,110b; IV-461 ,230b
thullabāhū apāṭubhā IV-184,59b
thullam atthaṃ jahissasi III-328,17b
thullam kāyena te dumaṃ IV-155,4b
thusaṃ thusaṃ vivajjetvā III-123,149c
thūṇan nagaraṃ upāgamun ti VI-65,282d
thūlā javena hāyanti VI-22,70a
thūlā siṃghāṭakā c’ ettha VI-530,2030a
thūlo ten’ asmi vāyasa III-313,134d
thūlo tvam asi vaṭṭakā ti III-313,133d
theyyaṃ kayirāsi luddakā ti V-364,108d
theyyañ cāpi vivajjayiṃ VI-228,1003d
theyyaṃ musākūṭam atho pi pesuṇaṃ V-403,251c
therena atthadassinā I-1,7d
thokathokaṃ pi ācinaṃ VI-234,1039b; VI-235 ,1044b
dakkhañ ca posaṃ manujā viditvā VI-246,1098a
dakkh’ assu dāni puññakaro V-117,25c
dakkhiṇaṃ viya me bāhaṃ VI-188,814c
dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma IV-361,223c;
IV-362 ,229c,233c,237c; IV-363 ,241c,246c,250c;
IV-364 ,254c,258c; IV-365 ,262c,266c
dakkhiṇakkhi ca phandati VI-557,2213b
dakkhiṇaṃ padam uddhari I-17,85d
dakkhiṇassā vahanti man ti VI-512,1899ddakkhiṇā atha pacchimā VI-530,2029d
dakkhiṇena kamaṇḍaluṃ IV-372,285b
dakkhiyaṃ sūriyaṃ paññā I-282,57c
dakkhe uṭṭhānasampanne VI-297,1303c
dakkhemu te nāga nivesanānīti IV-462,234d;
IV-463 ,237d
dakkhemu nāgassa adiṭṭhapubban ti VI-312,1370d
dakkhemu nāgassa nivesanānīti gātham āha
IV-464,242d
dakkheyyekapadaṃ tāta II-236,175adajjā ammā brāhmaṇassa VI-555,2208c
dajjā dānaṃ malābhibhū IV-64,112bdajjā sappuriso dānaṃ VI-567,2289c
dajjāsi abhayaṃ mama VI-20,56b– 105 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dajjāsi dakarakkhato ti VI-470,1649d; VI-475 ,1662f
dajjāsi dakarakkhato ti āha VI-476,1667d
dajj’ āhaṃ dakarakkhato ti VI-472,1651d;
VI-475 ,1665d
dajj’ āhaṃ dakarakkhato ti āha VI-474,1660d;
VI-476 ,1668d
dajj’ itthiyā puriso sammatāya V-448,323b;
VI-310 ,1366b
dajjemu kho te sutanuṃ sunettaṃ VI-307,1354a
dajjemu kho pañca satāni bhoto VI-245,1096adaṭṭhā ḍaṃsehi makasehi VI-510,1890cdaḍḍhāni gehāni jano ca nīto I-355,78bdaṇḍaṃ kubbati khattiyo IV-192,62bdaṇḍaṃ gahetvā va pavedhamānaṃ III-395,118c
daṇḍam ādāya nesādo V-361,98c
daṇḍam ādāya brāhmaṇo VI-548,2152b;
VI-554 ,2198bdaṇḍahatthā nivārenti V-72,219adaṇḍiyañ ca adaṇḍiyaṃ IV-192,63bdaṇḍena samapothayi V-349,65bdaṇḍehi yuddham pi samajjamajjhe III-541,112ddattupaññattaṃ ye ca vadanti dānan ti IV-339,151ddattupaññattañ ca kathaṃ bhaveyya IV-339,152ddattupaññattañ ca vadanti dānaṃ IV-338,148ddatto parisam āgato VI-194,846b
datto parisam āgamā VI-192,835b
datvā abhayadakkhiṇaṃ IV-262,132ddatvā ca nopakkamati VI-508,1871c
datvā ca bhutvā ca yathānubhāvaṃ IV-274,151c;
IV-400 ,50c; IV-412 ,83c
datvā cittaṃ pasādehi VI-567,2290cdatvāna mānusaṃ cakkhuṃ IV-412,82c
datvāna sesaṃ bhuñjanti III-312,129c
datvā nānutapeyy’ ahaṃ IV-241,99b
datvā nānutappeyy’ ahaṃ VI-572,2329b
datvāpi ce nānutappāma pacchā -pe- IV-53,80cd
datvā piyaṃ ummadantiṃ adiṭṭhā V-219,75d;
V-220 ,81ddatvā piyaṃ ummadantiṃ adiṭṭhā ti V-218,72d
datvā maṇiṃ mañ ca nay’ indapattan ti VI-323,1431ddatvā mukhapahārāni IV-41,58c
datvā varaṃ khippam avākarohi V-500,465c
datvā vā nālam ekassa IV-172,28c
datvā subhagamānino VI-508,1872bdadaṃ cittaṃ pasādeyyaṃ IV-241,99c; VI-572 ,2329c
dadato ca me na khīyetha IV-241,99a
dadato me na khīyetha VI-572,2329a
dadantā aparāparan ti VI-572,2321f
dadanti h’ eke visame niviṭṭhā IV-67,118adada bhuñja ca mā ca pamādo III-412,149adadam pi ce attamanā bhavāma IV-53,80b
dadāmi te ummadantiṃ pasanno V-221,93c
dadāmi te gāmavaraṃ satañ cā ti IV-394,28d
dadāmi te gāmavarāni pañca IV-99,24a; V-20 ,61adadāmi te taṃ parivārayassū ti V-218,71ddadāmi te tā paricārayassū ti gātham āha V-170,165ddadāmi te brāhmaṇa rohiṇīnaṃ II-320,30a; III-81 ,92a;
III-355 ,60adadāmi te rūpiyaṃ kaṃsapūran ti IV-107,42ddadāmi dāni te bhariyaṃ VI-434,1506a
dadāmi na vikampāmi VI-488,1706a; VI-543 ,2129a;
VI-570 ,2306adadāmi bhoto bhariyaṃ VI-572,2319adadāmi yo me icchati VI-228,1002ddadāmi vipule bhoge VI-461,1627c
dadāmi vo balivaddāni soḷasa V-166,147c
dadāmi vo brāhmaṇā nāgam etaṃ II-370,78a
dadāhi tesaṃ ekekaṃ V-311,86c
dadāhi dānaṃ nissesaṃ I-20,129c
dadāhi dāni me bhariyaṃ VI-434,1505a
dadāhi dāni me bhariyaṃ nāriyaṃ sabbaṅgasobhaniṃ
VI-433,1502ab
dadāhi no sabbagatī te ijjhantu V-393,216c
dadāhi pavaraṃ nāgaṃ VI-488,1705c
dadāhi me gāmavarāni pañca IV-97,15adadāhi me cakkhupathaṃ anuttaraṃ IV-404,56c
dadāhi me cakkhupathāni yācito IV-404,56b
dadeyya ujubhūtesu I-93,297c
dadeyyaṃ kāyaṃ sāvetvā VI-486,1702c
dadeyyaṃ na vikampeyyaṃ VI-493,1743c
dadeyya puriso dānaṃ III-340,44a
daddabhāyati bhaddan te III-77,85a
daddaraṃ abhinādayi II-8,4b
daddallamānaṃ upakiriyasādisaṃ V-408,275b
daddallamānaṃ yasasā yasassinaṃ VI-272,1177d
daddallamānā ābhenti VI-118,497a; VI-124 ,550c
daddallamānā yasasā yasassinī V-402,249a
dadhi bhavitvā navanītam pi hoti VI-206,886b
dadhimālīti vuccatīti IV-140,110d
dadhiṃ p’ ayaṃ maññati naṅgalīsan ti I-449,119ddantaṃ rūpiyapakkharaṃ VI-223,964b
dantaggesu mahānidhi VI-38,133adantantaragato santo III-26,30c
dantā kaṇerū va vasūpanītā IV-49,76c
dantā kuppilasādisā VI-218,940d
dantā ca tassa bhusadassaneyyā V-203,38adantā tava sudassanā V-156,113ddantāvaraṇasampannā VI-590,2450c– 106 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dantiṃ anveti hatthinī VI-496,1758b
dantiṃ savāḷavījaniṃ VI-490,1718c
dantiṃ savālavījaniṃ VI-515,1918cdante ime chinda purā marāmi V-52,127b
dantehi attho ti ca maṃ avocā ti V-51,125ddantehi phalam acchidā ti III-124,151ddanto dantehi saha purāṇajaṭilehi vippamuttehi
I-84,284ab
dabbhapuppha suṇohi me III-334,31b
dabhakkan ti saso javi III-77,86b
damet’ assaṃ va sārathi VI-584,2412b
damo samādhi manaso adejjho III-7,4c
dammi nikkhasataṃ ludda IV-422,110a; IV-461 ,230adammi nikkhasahassan te VI-462,1630a
dammi bhariyāsatañ ca te VI-462,1630d
dayassu pubbena pupphavatiyā VI-145,657b
dayitabbo rathesabha VI-445,1560d
dayhate hadayaṃ mama VI-576,2351b
dayhamānena gattena V-266,90a; V-268 ,106a
darito pabbatāto vā VI-14,20a
dariyā sattavassāni II-418,103adarīmukho nijjhapayī sumedhan ti III-245,19d
daḷiddo yācako vuddho VI-567,2287cdaḷhaṃ katvāna saṃvelliṃ V-306,56c
daḷhaṃ katvāna mānasaṃ I-27,186bdaḷhaṃ katvāna mānasan ti VI-583,2403d
daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya I-20,127b,132b;
I-21 ,137b,142b; I-22 ,147b,152b; I-23 ,157b;
I-24 ,162b,167b; I-25 ,172bdaḷhaṃ gaṇhāhi thāmasā III-334,30bdaḷhañ ca viriyaṃ purisaparakkamo ca III-7,4edaḷhadhammā pahārino VI-580,2383d
daḷhadhammo ti vissuto VI-77,295b; VI-81 ,316b;
VI-85 ,335b; VI-87 ,350b
daḷhaṃ tattha patiṭṭhaha I-25,175d
daḷhaṃ daḷhassa khipati II-3,1adaḷhappamāṇaṃ mama ettha brahme III-426,4adaḷhappahāraṃ abhikaṃkhamāno III-83,94c
daḷhamaṭṭālakoṭṭhakaṃ IV-106,38bdaḷham aṭṭālakkoṭṭhakaṃ V-373,141d
daḷhaṃ paggaṇha viriyaṃ I-19,117adaḷhaṃ baddhalatāguṇaṃ III-373,85d
daḷhasmi mūle visate virūḷhe IV-449,202adaḷhā sadatthesu narā dujivhā V-82,243bdaḷho ca appakampī III-477,79cdaḷho vārattiko pāso III-185,51c
daliddaṃ āturañ cāpi V-433,295a
daliddenāpi senaka IV-296,60b
daliddo va nidhiṃ laddhā III-495,36c

davappaladdho puriso III-260,46a
dasa khalu imāni ṭhānāni yāni pubbe akaritvā
IV-177,37ab
dasa khalu mahārāja IV-361,225adasaṅguliṃ añjalim paggahetvā IV-447,195b;
V-166 ,150d
dasaṅguliṃ pañjaliṃ paggahetvā VI-319,1403bdasaṇṇakaṃ tikhiṇadhāraṃ III-338,39adasaṇṇesu pasū ahuṃ VI-238,1065b
dasa disā imā abhinādayittha V-409,278b
dasa dhamme samādiya I-28,197b
dasa nīlā manoramā VI-279,1223b
dasamaṃ upekhāpāramiṃ I-25,171b
dasamāse dhārayitvāna karonti puraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ
VI-485,1699ab
dasa vassasahassāni IV-130,93a
dasavassasahassāni IV-319,101cdasavīsaṃsahassānaṃ I-29,211adasasatāni susunāgasādise V-408,277b
dasasahassādhivāsino I-17,91b
dasasahassilokadhātu nissaddā hoti nirākulā I-17,94abdasasahassīna c’ ūbhayaṃ I-19,118b
dasasahassī pakampati I-18,101b
dasasahassī pakampatha I-25,176ddasasahassī sadevakā I-17,81d
dasasahassī sadevake ti I-26,184ddasahi saddehi avivittaṃ annapānasamāyutan ti
I-3,12ef
dasāvāso dasabalo dasadhammavidū dasahi c’ upetoI-84,287ab
das’ ettha kāḷiyo chā ca VI-279,1225adas’ ettha paṇḍitā āhu VI-396,1454adas’ ettha rājiyo setā VI-279,1223adas’ ev’ imā vassadasā IV-396,36a
dassanaṃ anubhonti me IV-412,81d
dassanaṃ anubhontu te ti IV-411,79d
dassanaṃ abhikaṃkhasi IV-241,95d
dassanaṃ nābhikaṃkhasi IV-241,91d
dassanaṃ m’ ābhikaṃkhanti IV-241,102c
dassanam me atikkante I-17,87a
dassaneyyaṃ manoramaṃ I-3,12ddassāmi te gāmavarāni pañcā ti V-44,110ddassāmi te paraloke sahassan ti VI-245,1095ddassāmi dānaṃ vidusampavaṇṇitaṃ V-398,232b
dassāhaṃ parapessiyā ahuṃ III-413,152b
dassesi mātali rañño VI-105,441a
dahate bhāvam uttamaṃ V-346,45b
dahan na tappe asamatthatejo VI-206,885c
dahar’ amhā ayobbanam pattā ti VI-143,640d– 107 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dahar’ amhā yobbanaṃ pattā adūsakā tāta haññāma
VI-139,613cd
daharassa yuvino cāpi IV-106,39a
daharassa hi pabbajjā VI-25,96c
daharass’ eva me tāta V-259,56a
daharass’ eva santassa III-124,151c
daharā aññam pi tā gamissanti V-178,193b
daharā appattayobbanā V-180,197b
daharā ca rukkhā vuddhā ca VI-535,2075a
daharā ca vuddhā ca sarīrabhedā IV-495,329b;
V-176 ,188b
daharā ca hi vuddhā ca IV-127,84a
daharā tvaṃ rūpavatī VI-522,1963adaharāpi hi mīyanti VI-26,100a
daharā viya alaṃkāraṃ VI-472,1650adaharā vuddhā ca acchare VI-45,142ddaharā sattasatā etā pana candakassa bhariyāyo
VI-144,645ab
dahariṃ kumāriṃ asamatthapaññaṃ IV-35,54a
daharehi appattayobbanehi V-180,198b
daharo c’ asi dummedha III-218,120adaharo ce pi paññavā II-144,100b
daharo tuvaṃ dassanīyo si rāja III-394,116adaharo pañcacūḷako V-250,2b
daharo pi taṃ na saddheyya na hi jiṇṇo jarākapīti
II-446,144cd
daharo ’mhīti jīvite VI-26,100d
daharo yuvā nātibrahā VI-86,340a
dāṭhā nu te miga viriyaṃ na santi IV-346,167cdāṭhāvudho ghoraviso si sappa IV-330,129bdāṭhini mātimaññittho II-29,14edāṭhī dāṭhisu pakkhandi IV-348,175c
dātāraṃ dhīram uttamaṃ VI-298,1307ddātāraṃ nimantaye ti IV-372,286ddātum arahāmi bhojanaṃ IV-371,272d,276d;
IV-372 ,281d
dānaṃ vā brahmacariyaṃ vā VI-98,416e;
VI-102 ,432c
dānaṃ vā brahmacariyaṃ vā katamaṃ su mahapphalanti VI-97,412efdānaṃ sabbavanīsu ’han ti VI-232,1026d
dānaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇe VI-296,1298bdānaṃ sīlaṃ pariccāgaṃ III-274,73a; V-378 ,176adānaṃ damañ cāgam atho pi saṃyamaṃ V-402,251adānakāle vanibbake VI-296,1298ddānañ ca peyyavāsañ ca V-330,179adānañ ca yuddhañ ca samānam āhu III-472,72adānatthaṃ upabhotthuṃ vā V-350,73adānaṃ datvāna khattiyo VI-511,1893b; VI-551 ,2180b;
VI-593 ,2469bdānaṃ dātuṃ vicintayiṃ VI-486,1701ddānaṃ dātum upāgami VI-502,1820ddānapāramitaṃ gaccha I-20,127c
dānam assa pasaṃsāma VI-576,2345adānaṃ maddi yathārahaṃ VI-494,1750b
dānavaṃ va hadayantarassitā V-453,355ddānav’ āhaṃ nam’ atthu te ti V-89,271f
dānā ca kho dhammapadaṃ va seyyo III-472,76b
dānāni dehi koṇḍañña VI-137,597a,602a;
VI-138 ,604adāne te ramatī mano VI-23,77ddānena me samo n’ atthi I-45,259c
dānena samacariyāya IV-358,214c; VI-128 ,575c
dāne me ramatī mano VI-23,78d; VI-493 ,1743ddāne me ramatī mano ti VI-570,2306ddāyasmiṃ añjanāvane III-274,76b
dāyādappattamānasā VI-584,2414bdāyādassa pathavyā pāṇā me deva rujjhantīti
III-181,49cd
dāyādā yeva appiyā III-302,108ddārakā phalite dume VI-513,1906bdārakā vā parāmaṭṭhā VI-562,2257c
dārake ca ahaṃ nessaṃ VI-545,2141cdārañ ca posaṃ dadaṃ appakasmi pi IV-66,116b
dārusaṃghāṭayānena V-194,3c
dārū samāhatva mahantam aggiṃ V-32,90bdāresu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhu IV-76,134ddāsaṃ kayirāsi kāmukan ti gātham āha V-306,57d
dāsaṃ dāsiñ ca khattiyo ti VI-523,1970ddāsaṃ dāsiñ ca brāhmaṇa VI-523,1970bdāsaṃ dāsiñ ca so dajjā VI-575,2343adāsapariyesanaṃ caran ti VI-525,1980ddāsabhūto titikkhati V-81,239ddāsam pi ohātuṃ mahānubhāvo ti VI-198,859f
dāsam pi gaṇhe paricārakam pi V-17,48cd
dāsasaṃghapurakkhato VI-27,113bdāsā ca dasso anujīvino ca IV-53,85adāsā mayaṃ brāhmaṇassa VI-576,2350cdāsā sattasatāni ca VI-301,1324b; VI-303 ,1335bdās’ āhaṃ devassa param pi gantvā VI-285,1239ddāsigaṇapurakkhatā ti V-301,36ddāsimakañcako c’ ettha VI-536,2077cdāsisataṃ dāsasataṃ VI-577,2355c,2356cdāsī khujjuttarā tadā IV-314,99b
dāsīgaṇapurakkhatan ti VI-433,1502d;
VI-434 ,1503f,1505d,1506ddāsīnaṃ hi sā sabbasamāgatānaṃ IV-310,86a– 108 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dāsīsataṃ satta gavaṃ satāni IV-97,15b; IV-99 ,24b;
V-20 ,61b
dāsīsatāni cattāri VI-462,1630c; VI-464 ,1638c
dāsī sattasatāni ca VI-303,1339b
dāsīsattasatāni ca VI-301,1320bdāse kammakare pesse IV-320,110a; VI-297 ,1303adāse no dehi khaṇḍahālassa VI-138,605b,606b,607b;
VI-149 ,690b,691b,692b,693bdāse no dehi yassa honti tava kāmā VI-138,608b
dāso ayirassa santike ti V-257,34ddāso ahaṃ tuyha saputtadāro V-219,78c
dāso āsi paḷaccarī VI-227,995b
dāso si rañño uda vāsi ñāti VI-284,1237cdāso ’ham asmi na ca kho ’smi ñāti VI-286,1241bdiguṇaṃ bhattavetanaṃ VI-461,1627b
dighacchā ca pipāsā ca IV-64,111c
dighaññanāmavhayanaṃ disaṃ pati V-402,249b
dighaññarattiṃ aruṇasmi ūhate V-403,254adijasaṃghagaṇādhipe V-340,18d
dijasaṃghā samāgatā III-302,105b
dijasattu dijādhipe V-340,15d
dija sāmākabhojana II-365,74b
dijā dijaṃ kuṇapam āharantaṃ III-380,92a
dijānaṃ pāṇarodhanaṃ V-346,43ddijā pokkharaṇīgharā VI-530,2033ddijābhighuṭṭhaṃ dijasaṃghasevitaṃ V-205,50b;
VI-272 ,1176b
dijābhighuṭṭhā dijasaṃghasevitā ti V-406,268b
dijā mañjussarā sitā VI-539,2102b,2103b
dijo kumudasannibho II-234,170b
dijo dijānaṃ pavaro si pakkhi IV-291,45a
dijo dumaṃ khīṇaphalan ti ñatvā II-205,145c;
III-108 ,131cdijo paramadhammiko III-268,65b; IV-280 ,13b;
IV-434 ,154b; V-347 ,55b
dijo vyasanam āpādi III-484,7cdiṭṭhaṃ adiṭṭhena dhanaṃ haranti VI-212,912d
diṭṭhaṃ vā yadivā sutaṃ VI-120,510d; VI-122 ,536d
diṭṭhaṃ so ativattati II-206,146ddiṭṭhaṃ so ativattatīti I-280,56d; I-282 ,57d
diṭṭhaṃ so nātivattatīti II-206,147d
diṭṭhadhamme hitatthāya VI-478,1679cdiṭṭhā tayā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca IV-17,24bdiṭṭhā nāhumha vānarā ti I-362,80d
diṭṭhā mayā mānusikāpi kāmā V-176,187adiṭṭhā mayā vane rukkhā II-161,116adiṭṭhā mayā vimānā obhāsentā catuddisā IV-359,218abdiṭṭhe va dhamme pāsaṃsā I-219,36c; III-311 ,124cdiṭṭhe va dhamme labhate pasaṃsaṃ III-306,113c;
IV-338 ,147c
diṭṭho vā yadivā suto VI-98,414f
diṭṭho vā yadi vā suto ti VI-418,1479d
diṭṭho suto kuñjaro chabbisāṇo V-41,103b
dindibhā koñcavādikā VI-538,2098d
dindimāni ca haññantu VI-580,2390c
dinnaṃ hi so bhuñjatu vāsavena IV-309,83b
dinnaṃ hi hoti nībhatan ti III-471,70d
dinnaṃ nikkhasahassam me VI-464,1638a
dinnapubbaṃ na hāpeyya VI-296,1298a
dinnabhatto adūsake III-539,106b
dinnaṃ bhariyāsatañ ca me VI-464,1638d
dinnaṃ me dānaṃ bahudhā bahunnaṃ
V-492,437a,438a
dinn’ amhā ti janindena VI-553,2190cdinnā chakaṇahārikā ti III-386,100d
dinnā vittena sañjaya VI-574,2337b
dinn’ āhaṃ raññā idha māṇavassa VI-291,1260d
dinno no issarena me VI-288,1251b
dinno ’ham asmi tava issarena VI-288,1252b
dipadādhipa suññam akāsi raṭṭhan ti V-464,377d
dipad’ āhaṃ manorame III-265,58b
dipadinda suṇohi me V-468,384b; V-469 ,389b
dipado naro aruṇe jīvaloke V-222,98d
dibbaṃ adhīyase māyaṃ VI-458,1622adibbaṃ āyu yasaṃ sukhaṃ VI-240,1078b
dibbaṃ yānaṃ adhiṭṭhito VI-125,555b
dibbaṃ yānam adhiṭṭhito VI-126,563b
dibbakāmāna santike V-468,386d
dibbakhiḍḍaratiyo ca nandane V-453,363a
dibbakhiḍḍaratiyo na dullabhā V-454,364a
dibbagandho pavāyati I-18,112b
dibbaṃ gatiṃ mujalind’ ajjhagañchīti VI-202,874d
dibbapuññehi attano VI-174,770b
dibbamāy’ idha paṇḍitā VI-458,1623b
dibbaṃ pātukarī mantaṃ VI-181,797c
dibbaṃ mandāravaṃ pupphaṃ I-13,60a
dibbaṃ mānusakaṃ pupphaṃ I-27,187adibbā ca te pātubhavantu bhakkhā II-14,8b
dibbā turiyā vajjiṃsu IV-464,247c
dibbāni ṭhānāni upeti macco III-472,71d
dibbāni nettāni mam’ ajja passatha IV-411,80d
dibbāni paṭidiyyare IV-411,78d
dibbā bhakkhā pātubhaveyyuṃ IV-241,98e;
VI-572 ,2328c
dibbā saddā niccharanti VI-120,509c; VI-122 ,535c
dibbena me pātur ahū janinda V-167,153b
dibbehi kāmehi anappakehīti V-170,164d– 109 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dibbo ca vaṇṇo vipulā ca bhogā ti IV-109,48d
dibbo ratho pātur ahu IV-355,202c; VI-103 ,433c
diyaḍḍhakukku udayena kaṇṇikā III-318,1adivā khādanti tuṇḍiyā V-102,319b; V-104 ,324b,328b;
V-105 ,333b; V-106 ,338b
divā ca ratto ca nisīthakāle V-293,2b
divā ca ratto ca mayā upaṭṭhitā III-530,93adivā vā yadi vā rattiṃ VI-293,1270a,1271adivā vedesi vedanaṃ V-9,28d
divā suriyo va bhāsati IV-432,141d; VI-218 ,941d
diviyā ca gandhā satataṃ sampatanti IV-466,254b
divyaṃ deva upayācanti VI-150,694adisaṃ jānāmi kuto ’mhi āgato V-294,4cdisaṃ na jānāmi pamūḷhasaññī VI-250,1119bdisā catasso vidisā catasso V-42,104adisā panassanti aladdha kiñcanaṃ V-401,246ddisā bhajatha vakkaṃgā I-216,35c; III-510 ,56c
disā bhajavho saraṇ’ ajja no bhayan ti I-472,129ddisā bhanti virocamānā II-313,22b
disā bhāti pavāti ca V-63,163f; VI-579 ,2377b,2377d
disodisaṃ ukkhipanti I-13,61c
disodisaṃ okiranti I-13,60c
disodisaṃ yanti tato vihaṅgamā ti III-491,20d
disodisaṃ gamissāma VI-190,831c
disodisaṃ pekkhati bhantacittā V-435,304cdiso ve lahucitt’ assa III-357,62adisvā abhihaṭaṃ aggaṃ V-377,163a
disvā asiñ ca sūṇañ ca V-303,45c
disvā kicchagataṃ naraṃ V-69,180b
disvā khurappe dhanuveganunne II-336,43a,44a
disvā ca sutvā ca piyā bhavanti IV-216,28c
disvā janaṃ patamānaṃ vidugge VI-105,442b
disvā tapo pamajjeyyaṃ IV-241,103c
disvāna taṃ vimalā bhūripaññaṃ VI-319,1403a
disvāna taṃ bhāradvājo VI-532,2040c
disvāna dantāni gajuttamassa V-55,132adisvāna nāgassa gatiṃ ṭhitiñ ca V-48,118a
disvāna patitaṃ sāmaṃ VI-90,362a,363a,364a,365a;
VI-91 ,376a; VI-92 ,384a
disvāna parame dije V-353,86b; V-381 ,189b
disvāna pavaraṃ naraṃ III-266,61b
disvāna pārāpatarattavāsiniṃ V-215,62d
disvāna puññānaṃ mahāvipākaṃ V-165,141c
disvāna phalitaṃ duman ti III-494,28d
disvān’ amalamajjhime V-4,3bdisvāna lokavattantaṃ VI-59,261a
disvāna saphalaṃ dumaṃ III-495,38d
disvā nāgaṃ niyyamānaṃ VI-490,1715c
disvānāmantayī sūtaṃ VI-125,555e

disvānāhaṃ atithiṃ vāsakāle IV-31,48b
disvā nisinnaṃ rājānaṃ V-264,69a; V-348 ,57a
disvān’ otaritaṃ padan ti I-171,19b
disvā paṇḍitam āgate VI-329,1450b
disvā paṇḍitamāgate VI-465,1645bdisvā patiṃ āgataṃ nābhinandati V-434,298b
disvā patīto sumano ’ham asmīti IV-395,32d
disvā padam anuttiṇṇaṃ I-171,19a
disvā pan’ ekassa viheti chando IV-216,28b
disvā puṇṇamukhaṃ patin ti III-335,35d
disvā phalaṃ duccaritassa rāja IV-396,35a
disvā maṇiṃ pabhassaraṃ VI-272,1177adisvā migānaṃ yūthāni VI-507,1862adisvā mukhaṃ avikāraṃ purāṇaṃ III-205,92d
disvā yācakamāgate III-353,58b; VI-567 ,2289d
disvā rājānam āgataṃ IV-356,206b; VI-127 ,570b
disvā rohantam āgatan ti IV-420,103d
disvā lakkhaṇam āgatam VI-514,1912bdisvā luddaṃ pasannattaṃ V-371,131adisvā sampatite ghore VI-507,1863adisvā sayaṃ sakhya vadāmi abbhutaṃ II-409,99b
disvā sutvā va paṇḍito ti IV-197,81d; IV-198 ,82d,87d
dissanti lobhadhammesu IV-11,18c
dissamāno va santike V-71,212ddīghaṃ jagganti saṃvariṃ V-269,123ddīghaṃ gacchatu addhānaṃ III-139,171adīghañ ca assasati dukkha vediti V-435,300b
dīghadāṭho hi jambuka III-113,137b
dīghaṃ duṭṭhassa naṅguṭṭhaṃ III-481,92c
dīgham addhānam āgato VI-515,1915ddīgham etaṃ samāsajja III-218,120c
dīgharattaṃ hitā dijā V-340,14b
dīgharattaṃ tayā kataṃ V-325,144ddīgharattaṃ bhattā bhavissatīti VI-265,1146ddīgharattānukampikā VI-470,1648bdīghasuttaṃ sabandhanaṃ V-389,202-3b
dīgh’ assa kesā asitā VI-86,340c,343a
dīghassakesā asitā VI-456,1618cdīghā kambutalābhāsā V-155,112adīghāvuṃ raṭṭhaddhanaṃ V-260,62ddīghāvuṃ raṭṭhavaddhanaṃ V-258,39b,40b;
V-260 ,65ddīghāvu raṭṭhavaddhano V-258,38b; V-260 ,64d;
VI-62 ,272ddīghuttaroṭṭhā jaṭilā IV-184,53a
dīghuttaroṭṭho capalo VI-548,2157c
dīghe ca phāle cirarattatāpite V-268,109b
dīgho c’ addhā suduggamo VI-523,1971b;
VI-554 ,2201b– 110 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dīgho hi addhāpi ayaṃ puratthā VI-302,1331d
dīpaṃ v’ oghe-r-iv’ aṇṇave VI-250,1120bdīpaṃ so na ajjhagacchi V-255,30adīpaṃ hi etaṃ paramaṃ narānaṃ V-478,395c
dīpaṃkaraṃ lokaviduṃ I-29,213c
dīpaṃkaraṃ namassitvā va āsanā vuṭṭhahiṃ tadā tiI-27,186cd
dīpaṃkaram upāgamuṃ I-26,180d
dīpaṃkarasanāmako I-28,203bdīpaṃkarassa aparena I-30,223adīpaṃkarassa bhagavato I-29,212c
dīpaṃkarassa satthuno I-28,198d;
I-29 ,207b,216d,217d
dīpaṃkaro ca sambuddho I-44,247cdīpaṃkaro nāma jino I-11,45c; I-13 ,51c
dīpaṃkaro mahāmuni I-13,56b; I-26 ,182b; I-29 ,219bdīpaṃkaro lokavidū I-15,70a; I-17 ,85a
dīpañ ca kātum icchāmi IV-121,72c
dīpaṃ nākamha attano ti III-47,53ddīpā atho pi veyyagghā V-259,49c; VI-49 ,203c,205c;
VI-50 ,207c
dīpāyana kissa jigucchamāno IV-33,50c
dīpe atho pi veyyagghe VI-48,172c,176c;
VI-503 ,1836cdīpe atho pi veyyaghe VI-48,174c,178cdīpe rakkhasigaṇo va vāṇije V-452,349ddīpo ca leṇo ca parāyano ca VI-283,1234b
dukkataṃ vata bho raññā VI-575,2341a
dukkatañ ca hi no putta VI-579,2370a; VI-587 ,2431a
dukkaraṃ vata te ñātī mantayiṃsu rahogatā ye
VI-521,1953ab
dukkaraṃ hi karoti sā VI-508,1876d
dukkaraṃ durabhisambhaṃ c’ etaṃ VI-143,642b
dukkaraṃ durabhisambhavaṃ c’ etaṃ VI-141,625b
dukkaraṃ kamma kubbataṃ II-86,57b; IV-65 ,113b;
VI-571 ,2316b
dukkaraṃ durabhisambhavaṃ VI-439,1523b,1528b;
VI-440 ,1531b
dukkaram hi karoti so VI-571,2315f
dukkhaṃ vasati verisu III-357,61d
dukkhaṃ vasati verisū ’ti I-413,102d
dukkhaṃ vedeti vedanaṃ V-267,104d
dukkhaṃ sukhassa rūpena I-410,99c
dukkhaṃ kho me janayatha VI-141,624a
dukkhaṃ kho me janayatha vilapantā jīvitassa kāmāhi
VI-138,609ab
dukkhaṃ kho me janayasi vilapanto antarapurasmiṃ
VI-143,641cd
dukkhaṃ gahapataṃ sādhu III-466,64a

dukkhaṃ guyha mataṃ nu te IV-225,54d
dukkhañ ca n’ icchāmi ahaṃ paresaṃ V-221,92b
dukkhan te paṭivedenti VI-513,1905c
dukkhan te vedayissāmi VI-492,1735c,1736e
dukkhanto kaṭukudrayo V-242,161f,163f
dukkhanto kaṭukudrayo ti V-241,158f
dukkhaṃ na kātum icchisaṃ VI-567,2287b
dukkham āpajji vipulaṃ V-349,64c
dukkhaṃ passati attani VI-235,1045b
dukkhaṃ bahūsu pakkhisu V-352,82d
dukkham me vipulaṃ ahu V-379,180d
dukkh’ assa hadayaṃ āsi VI-576,2346a
dukkhassānantaraṃ sukhaṃ III-464,61b
dukkhā jāti punappunaṃ I-76,278d
dukkhā na parimocaye ti VI-443,1554d
dukkhā pamuñcī yathāhaṃ pamutto ti IV-342,158d
dukkhā pamuñce caraṇaṃ apatvā III-237,12b;
IV-300 ,64b
dukkhā pamuñce caraṇaṃ apatvā ti III-236,11d;
IV-300 ,63d
dukkhābhitunno nadati V-268,106c
dukkhābhitunno maraṇaṃ upāgami IV-330,130d
dukkh’ āyaṃ jātisambhavo I-168,17b
dukkhitaṃ taṃ kathaṃ jahe V-339,2d
dukkhitaṃ maṃ dukkhāpayase sudhamme
IV-452,217b
dukkhite hoti dukkhito V-376,158d
dukkhito patipīḷito I-5,29b
dukkhito va pītvāna yathosadhāni V-499,460c
dukkhūpanītaṃ maccumukhā pamoca IV-271,141c
dukkhūpanīto pi tayā samecca VI-318,1396c;
VI-321 ,1420c
dukkhūpanīto pi naro sapañño IV-269,138a;
VI-43 ,138a
dukkhena phuṭṭass’ udapādi saññā V-49,121c
dukkhesu kāmesu mahabbhayesu V-148,83d
dukkho punabbhavo nāma I-3,17c
dukkho punabbhavo sakka IV-240,84a
dukkho bālehi saṃgamo ti III-526,87d
dukkho bhave kāpurisena saṅgamo VI-437,1517d
dukkho vāso araññasmiṃ IV-221,41c; VI-506 ,1854c
dukkho have rāja asabbhi saṅgamo ti IV-260,125d
dukkho hi luddehi punā samāgamo V-166,151c
dukhitassa sakkacca karoti kiccaṃ V-146,77c
dukhini ’ssa mātā nipatī pathavyā V-28,78c
duggaṃ vetaraṇiṃ nadiṃ V-269,120d; VI-105 ,441b
duggaṃ vetaraṇīnadiṃ V-269,119d
duggaṇho hi tayā rājā VI-452,1589c
duggatiñ ca paṭipādayanti naṃ V-453,363d– 111 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
duggandhaṃ gūthakaddamaṃ V-269,115b
duggandharūpo asuciṃ pūti vāyati VI-111,470b;
VI-112 ,473b
duggandhe bahukaṇṭake IV-117,64b
duggandho vāsi sūkara II-11,6b
duggā vetaraṇī nadī VI-250,1117b
dujjacco ca ajacco ca III-19,19a
dujjivhaurago yathā V-425,290d
dujjīvitaṃ ajīvimha III-47,53a
dujjīve dubbhare dāre V-104,324eduṭṭhagadrabharatho va uppathe V-453,361d
duṭṭhacitto vasam āgataṃ ari V-453,357bduṭṭhassa paṭhamā vācā IV-11,17aduṭṭhā mayī aññam abhippamodati III-530,92d
duṭṭho pi bahu bhāsati IV-192,67b
dutiyaṃ abhipatthitaṃ V-70,191b
dutiyaṃ āhu takkikā I-104,1b
dutiyaṃ vuccate balaṃ V-120,27f
dutiyaṃ samacintesuṃ IV-351,184a
dutiyaṃ sīlapāramiṃ I-20,131b
dutiyañ ca āgamma ahosi saddo III-380,91c
dutiyam pi bhadram adhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno
V-252,13ab
dutiyaṃ me upapajjathā ti IV-410,77d
dutiyass’ eva sā gati VI-64,277d; VI-65 ,280d;
VI-67 ,288d
dutiyābhisamaye nātho I-28,205c
dutiy’ etaṃ varaṃ vare VI-572,2324d
dutiyo tattha jāyati I-480,133b
dudīpo sāgaro selo VI-99,420a
duddadaṃ dadamānānaṃ II-86,57a; IV-65 ,113a
duddadam dadamānānaṃ VI-571,2316a
duddasī appakāro si V-69,184adunnayo seyyaso hoti IV-241,92c
dunnikkhayo veḷu pasākhajāto IV-449,202b
duppañño hi kāsipati V-121,31c
duppavesam idaṃ puraṃ IV-106,38d
duppasahaṃ dhaṃkehi sāgaram iva II-219,158b
duppasaho aham ajja tādisenā ti II-219,158d
duppūrā tā nadīsamā II-326,35b; IV-471 ,289b;
V-451 ,345b
dubbaṇṇaṃ tilakāhataṃ II-350,56b
dubbaṇṇarūpaṃ tvam ariyavaṇṇī III-305,110adubbaṇṇinī naggayinī palāyinī V-16,44b
dubbaṇṇiyaṃ āyasakkañ c’ upenti V-17,54cd
dubbaṇṇo bhīmadassano V-69,184b
dubbalo balavantena VI-446,1565c
dubbijānataraṃ tato IV-217,32d; IV-225 ,57d;
IV-261 ,129d

dubbhāsitaṃ saṃkamāno kileso IV-252,111c
dubbhāsitaṃ hi te jammi V-103,322a
dubbhe ahaṃ tassa kathaṃ janindā ti gātham āha
V-487,418d
dubbheyyaṃ maṃ amaññatha V-71,210b
dubhato-m-abhilambanti V-269,120c
dubhato vanavikāse VI-497,1771adubhayāni passāni tudanti kandataṃ VI-110,464bdumaṃ iva VI-526,1996cd
dumaggaparimajjitā V-156,113b
dumagge vitacagattaṃ VI-249,1113c
dumagge suplavaṃgame VI-507,1863b
dumapakkāni-m-āsito ti II-446,143ddumapupphehi sobhati V-63,162d
dumapphalān’ eva patanti mānavā V-176,188a
dumapphalāneva patanti mānavā IV-495,329a
dumapphalā pātubhavanti brahme IV-204,4b
dumaphalā pātubhavanti brahme ti IV-203,1d
dumasākhāniketinīti III-432,13d
dumassa tūlūpanibhā pabhassarā V-204,44adumā niccaphalā bahū VI-122,527d
dumā nekaphalā bahū III-495,30b
dumo yadā hoti phalūpapanno III-491,20a
dummatī upagato sakammunā V-453,361b
dummukkharūpā ye ’me japanti III-236,10b
dummukharūpā ye ’me japanti IV-299,62b
dummedhānaṃ sahassena I-260,49a
dummedhānaṃ manussānaṃ II-185,136c
dummedho avicakkhaṇo III-534,99b
dummocayā kavyāpathānupannā VI-213,924b
dummocayā balisā ambujo vā ti VI-234,1036d
duyyiṭṭhaṃ te navamiyaṃ akataṃ aggihuttakaṃ ye
VI-522,1958ab
duyyodhano nāma mahānubhāvo V-171,170b
durabhisambhavaṃ c’ etaṃ VI-139,610b
durāsadā hi rājāno IV-432,144c
durāsado asamasamo I-39,235c
durāsado uggatejo I-38,233c
duruttānaṃ nidhetave III-17,14d
dulladdham me āsi V-179,194a,195a;
V-181 ,201a,202adullabhaṃ laddhu kappakaṃ III-315,138b
dullabhaṃ dassanaṃ puna VI-319,1402d
dullabhā brāhmaṇā deva IV-361,224a
dullabhe hi vidhurassa dassane VI-264,1144c
dullabhe hi vidhūrassa dassane VI-263,1142c
dullabho aṅgasampanno II-207,149c
duvijā nelasambhūtā V-156,113c
duvidhā jātā urajā V-155,111a– 112 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
duve duve nandimane carante III-520,70b
dussamaṇḍanam anuyuttā V-433,296c
dussa me khettapālassa III-54,62a
dussīlānañ ca yā gati VI-116,492d
dussīlānañ ca yā gatīti VI-105,440d
dussīlā mohapārutā V-269,125b
dussīlo vinipātako ti V-117,25f
dūtavippahitāni ca III-386,99ddūtā vidhāvantu disā catasso IV-399,49adūte te brahme pāhesiṃ IV-225,54adūto ahaṃ pucchati taṃ purindado V-409,280b
dūto ’haṃ rājā idha rakkhasānaṃ III-146,182adūto hi dūtassa kathaṃ na dajjā II-320,30c
dūbhiṃ akaṃsu janaka VI-59,259c
dūbhiṃ karoti dummedho IV-57,94c
dūbhī ca pisuṇo c’ asi V-87,260d
dūraṃ gataṃ yena ca avhayanti II-174,126c
dūrato ajjhabhāsatha IV-258,120d
dūrato patidissati V-155,110ddūrato v’ ajjhabhāsatha IV-447,196ddūrato sotthim āgatā VI-586,2424b
dūrato sotthim āgate VI-586,2425bdūre apassan thero va IV-403,53adūre ito pi sussondī III-189,55c
dūre ito hi kākāti III-91,105c
dūre ca vata assamo VI-557,2215b
dūre pathā apakkami VI-525,1986ddūrepātī akkhaṇavedhino pi IV-494,326b
dūrepātī akkhaṇavedhī II-91,59c
dūre pi khittaṃ pacceti V-196,10c,11edūre putte apānayīti II-155,111ddūre maṃ pavilokenti VI-559,2237c
dūre vaṃkatapabbato ti VI-513,1905ddūre sutā no isayo samāgatā V-138,53adūre suto c’ eva brahā ca rukkho III-24,26adūsito giridantena II-98,65adūseyya no agārakaṃ II-69,44bdeḍḍubhassa silābhuno VI-194,848b
deti dānaṃ asaññato II-262,190b; II-263 ,191b
deti so paṭisambhidā I-28,200d
detha dānāni bhuñjatha IV-412,83b
detha luddassa vatthāni V-370,130adeth’ assa bhogaṃ yajatañ ca yaññan ti II-317,27d
deyyaṃ hoti vijānatā ti IV-64,110d
deyyesu na-ppavecchati III-12,5b
deyyesu yo pavecchati III-12,6bdevaṃ va yakkhaṃ atha vā manussaṃ IV-107,41a
devakaññaṃ parābhetvā V-153,93c
devakaññā va nandane VI-590,2448d

devakaññāsamā subhā V-311,86b
devakaññūpamā subhā VI-476,1671ddevakāyasmim uttamo VI-239,1072ddevatā nu si gandhabbī IV-459,220c
devatā nu si gandhabbo V-260,63a; V-317 ,93a;VI-13 ,7a; VI-98 ,414c
devatā nu si saggamhā IV-322,119adevatāya namassati V-330,166b
devatā va virocati VI-14,18b
devatāhi nirayaṃ nimissati V-453,360c
devadatto ca me pitā IV-196,75b
devadhammā ti vuccare ti I-129,5d
devaputtapalobhinī VI-279,1219b
devaputtā va nandane VI-449,1580d
devaputte caramāne VI-279,1219c
devaputto javo nāma VI-239,1073c
devaputto mahiddhiko IV-356,203a; IV-469 ,264b;
VI-104 ,434a; VI-239 ,1072b
devamanussā catuppadā III-57,66a
deva mātāpitā mama VI-578,2362b
devamhi vassamānamhi V-317,95c
devarāja kim eva tvam V-153,96a
devarāja namo ty-atthu VI-482,1686adevarājapavesanaṃ VI-126,561b
devarājassa santike IV-356,206f; VI-127 ,570f
devarājassa santike ti VI-116,492f; VI-124 ,554f
devarājā sujampati VI-102,429b; VI-484 ,1697b;
VI-573 ,2332b
devarājā sujampatīti IV-409,71d
devarājena pesitā V-154,101b; V-159 ,128b
devalokūpapattī ca IV-322,124c
devavaṇṇī pabhāvatī V-308,69b
devavāhavahaṃ yānaṃ VI-268,1162a; VI-271 ,1174adevā ābhassarā yathā ti VI-55,248d
devā ti te āhu manussaloke IV-339,150d
devā dassanakāmā te IV-356,204c; VI-104 ,435c
devā dassanam āyanti IV-322,122c
devā dibbehi turiyehi manussā mānusakehi ca
I-13,59abdevā na issanti purisaparakkamassa III-7,4b
devānaṃ anumodanan ti VI-127,569d
devānaṃ indo maghavā sujampati V-139,56b
devānaṃ iva nandane VI-530,2027ddevā na jīranti yathā manus IV-109,47adevā na jīranti yathā manussā IV-109,48a
devānam indassa ca vāsavassā ti V-139,57d
devānam indena adhiggahītā ti III-427,9ddevānam indo maghavā sujampati III-147,183b
devānam iva āvāso VI-529,2022c– 113 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
devānam iva nandane VI-534,2063ddevānaṃ paricārikā V-4,9ddevānaṃ pituno ca so VI-36,124b
devāpi naṃ tikicchanti VI-94,398c
devāpi pāpena samekkhare na V-219,79ddevā manusse passanti I-13,58adevā mānusakā ubho I-27,187b,188b
devā musāvādaṃ upātivattā III-7,3a
deviddhipatto si mahānubhāvo IV-466,257a;
V-173 ,181a
devindaṃ dāni pucchāmi VI-441,1538c
devindo adadā varan ti V-161,138ddevindo etad abravī VI-571,2313b; VI-573 ,2331b
devī ahaṃ saṃkha mahānubhāvā IV-19,28a
devī āsi yasassikā VI-478,1682d
devī ’dumbarā diṭṭhamaṅgalikā sāḷikā cāpi kuṇḍalī
VI-478,1684ab
devī nu si tvaṃ uda mānusī nū ti IV-18,26d;
IV-19 ,27d
devī viya accharūpamā III-413,151adeve c’ eva manusse ca VI-238,1070c
devesu gandhabbamanussaloke V-4,10d
devo ca vasse n’ eva hi taṃ ruheyya II-449,147b
devo devena mantaye II-107,72b
devo pāvassi tāvade VI-587,2427b; VI-593 ,2468b
desitāni jutīmatā I-1,4b
dese ṭhito bhūtanivāsarūpo III-24,26b
desentaṃ amataṃ padaṃ V-509,489d
deso vicarito mayā II-157,112b
dehi cakkhun ti brāhmaṇo IV-410,76b
dehi dānāni bhuñja ca V-387,194b; V-388 ,196b
dehi nesaṃ yad icchasīti V-311,87ddehi puttanaṭṭha phālanaṭṭhassa phālaṃ II-183,135c
deh’ imaṃ ratanaṃ maman ti VI-180,788d
dehi samma padumāni II-322,33c
doṇiṃ daḷhaṃ sabbayantūpapannaṃ IV-163,19bdoṇe timbarutitthasmiṃ V-388,199c
domanassañ cānappakaṃ V-328,161ddovarike anīkaṭṭhe VI-472,1650c
dosantaraṃ maccaṃ anariyakammaṃ VI-206,884ddosā bhayā athavā rāgaratto V-78,228c
dosā vā purisādhamo V-268,107bdose bahū kumbhagate suṇātha V-15,36ddoso koci na vijjati IV-428,128b,129b;
V-348 ,60b,61b; V-377 ,166b,167bdoso kodhasamuṭṭhāno IV-11,17e
doso moho pi nassati I-18,109bdohaḷo nāma janinda vuccati VI-263,1141bdohaḷo me mahārāja V-40,98a

dohena dhenuṃ jānanti V-63,168cdohena hananti vacchakaṃ V-433,294advayaṃ yācanako tāta II-167,121advayaṃ yācanako rāja III-80,89advādasaguṇamupāgataṃ I-6,41ddvādas’ etāni vassāni V-232,125advāraṃ h’ etaṃ pakāsati VI-126,561ddvāraṃ na-ppatipassāmi VI-228,1006advāraṃ nikkhamanesino V-266,90ddvāsattati gotama puññakammā III-359,68a
dv’ āssa gaṇḍā ure sujātā V-202,29c
dvinnam aññataraṃ ñatvā IV-253,113edvīhi samaṇa cakkhūhi VI-66,285a
dve ca sādisiyo bhariyā IV-422,111a; IV-461 ,231a
dve dve gahapatayo gehe II-185,137a
dvedhāsiro sādhuvibhattarūpo V-203,34c
dve puṇṇamāyo tadahū amaññaṃ V-215,62c
dve māse kāraṃ katvāna II-136,94c
dve va tāta padakāni V-116,15adhaṃka pāpena kammanā IV-71,125bdhaṃkasenā va kosiyaṃ II-208,150f
dhaṃkā bheraṇḍakā gijjhā V-270,131adhajaggāni ca dissare VI-582,2399ddhajaggān’ eva dissare VI-529,2023d; VI-530 ,2034bdhajanī vāmarohiṇī VI-396,1453bdhajam aparimitaṃ anantapāraṃ II-219,158adhajālu haritāmayo II-334,41b
dhajo rathassa paññāṇaṃ VI-508,1875adhaññaṃ dhanaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ V-478,396b;
VI-110 ,466c; VI-211 ,907b,908b
dhaññam dhanaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ V-16,46a
dhaññāpaṇaṃ pavisitvā III-199,77c
dhataraṭṭhaṃ yasassinaṃ V-376,157d; VI-164 ,751b
dhataraṭṭhañ ca muñcāhi V-376,156c
dhataraṭṭha tavaṃ jahe IV-425,116b; V-360 ,92b,93b
dhataraṭṭha mayā sutā IV-428,133b
dhataraṭṭhass’ anantarā V-377,161ddhataraṭṭhassa nivesane VI-163,747b
dhataraṭṭhassa sirīmato III-262,50b
dhataraṭṭhā mahārāja V-345,38a; V-346 ,41a,52adhataraṭṭh’ āyam āgato ti V-370,128ddhataraṭṭhe ca disvāna V-340,15adhataraṭṭhe ca baddhasmiṃ V-379,180c
dhataraṭṭho upāvisi V-377,160ddhataraṭṭho ca me pitā VI-171,763b
dhataraṭṭho hi nāgānaṃ VI-164,751c
dhanaṃ yañ c’ eva te siyā V-116,17b
dhanaṃ yācasi brāhmaṇā ti VI-193,840d
dhanaṃ raṭṭhañ ca nāsayuṃ V-117,20d– 114 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dhanaṃ va naṭṭhaṃ pitaraṃ va petaṃ IV-439, £174b
dhanañ ca naṃ alabbhesi I-193,27e
dhanañ ca me adhigataṃ III-329,21c
dhanattā pativellanti V-449,334c
dhanadhaññaṃ vā brāhmaṇi VI-523,1968bdhanadhaññañ ca brāhmaṇā ti VI-533,2051f
dhanadhaññañ ca vijjati VI-579,2371bdhanadhaññaṃ paṭhavī ca kevalā III-408,143bdhanadhaññaṃ piyāni ca IV-240,86d
dhanaṃ taṃ tāta yācati VI-549,2160d
dhanaṃ dehi mahārāja IV-404,59c
dhanapāliñ ca duggataṃ I-403,96b
dhanam ādāya gacchanti III-302,108edhanam dhaññañ ca vijjati VI-494,1747ddhanam pi dhanakāmānaṃ V-330,176adhanamhi dhanino hanti VI-61,269c
dhanalābhañ ca brāhmaṇa II-422,110b; III-29 ,36b;
III-32 ,38b; III-516 ,63b
dhanahārāya pakkamiṃsu IV-351,179c
dhanāpi tattha jīyanti III-336,38edhan’ āpi dhanakāmānaṃ V-330,175adhanāharaṃ maṇiratanaṃ uḷāraṃ VI-274,1184bdhanāhāro maṇiratanaṃ uḷāraṃ V-174,186b
dhanuṃ adejjhaṃ katvāna III-274,76c; IV-258 ,120adhanukalāpañ ca so nikkhipitvā IV-438,167bdhanuggahānañ ca satāni soḷasa V-95,297c
dhanuggahānaṃ tisatā IV-353,198c
dhanuggahānaṃ pavaraṃ VI-474,1657adhanuggahānaṃ pavaro VI-474,1659adhanuggaho asadiso II-91,59a
dhanutakkāri pupphehi VI-535,2073c
dhanuṃ tūṇiñ ca nikkhippa II-403,96c
dhanuhatthakalāpehi II-77,51adhanena kītāpi bhavanti dāsā VI-285,1238bdhanena dhaññena ca attanā va IV-293,51a
dhantena sataṃ laddhaṃ atidhantena nāsitan ti
I-283,58cd
dhantenādhigatā bhogā I-284,59c
dhame dhame nātidhame I-283,58a; I-284 ,59a
dhammaṃ acārī mama kattaputta V-222,98b
dhammaṃ isibhi sevitan ti III-29,34d
dhammaṃ raṭṭhapatī cara V-276,134b
dhammaṃsacchikaten’ idha I-14,65b
dhammaṃ sivīnaṃ apacāyamāno V-223,111b
dhammaṃ sucaritaṃ care I-90,292b
dhammakāmo yudhiṭṭhilo IV-361,222b
dhammakāmo yudhiṭṭhilo ti III-401,128b
dhammakāmo rathesabho VI-224,975d
dhammakāmo sutādhāro VI-287,1248a

dhammako nāma pabbato I-6,39b
dhammaṃ kāyena phassayaṃ V-251,9d
dhammacakkaṃ pavattaya I-27,193ddhammacakkaṃ pavattayuṃ I-27,193b
dhammacārī pure ahu VI-91,377b; VI-92 ,385b
dhammacārī sukhaṃ seti I-90,292c,293c; III-268 ,64c
dhammañ ca na-ppamajjāmi V-326,150c
dhammañ ca nāgo apacāyamāno IV-460,225c
dhammañ ca me desaya dhammapāla V-222,99d
dhammaṃ caratha ñātayo III-268,64a
dhammaṃ caratha bhaddaṃ vo III-268,64b
dhammaṃ caranti paralokahetu IV-54,85c
dhammañ cara mahārāja
V-123,38a,39a,40a,41a,42a,43a,44a,45a,46a,47a;V-223 ,114a,115a,116a,117a,118a,119a,120a,121a,12
2a;VI-94 ,401a,402a,403a,404a,405a,406a,407a,408a,40
9a,410adhammaṃ cara mahīpati VI-251,1123ddhammañ cara sesu paresu cāpi V-26,72b
dhammaṃ carā brahmacariyassa kālo ti III-393,114ddhammaṃ carāma na musā bhaṇāma IV-53,78a
dhammaṃ carāma paralokahetu -pe- IV-53,84cd
dhammaṃ care janapade V-243,181adhammaṃ care yo pi samuñchakaṃ care IV-66,116a
dhammaṃ care samaṇabrāhmaṇesu V-144,73c
dhammaṃ care sucaritaṃ I-90,293adhammañ c’ imā abhivadanti gāthā V-489,422c
dhammaṭṭhaṃ avinibbhujaṃ V-121,33d
dhammaṭṭhaṃ sīlasampannaṃ VI-188,818c
dhammaṭṭhaṃ paṭi dhāvanti III-336,38c
dhammaṭṭhassa bhavissatīti III-334,33d
dhammaṭṭho kin ti vuccatīti IV-302,67d,70d
dhammaṭṭho ’haṃ pure āsiṃ III-334,32a
dhammatejena vasudhā I-25,176c
dhammadassissa aparena I-40,238adhammadassī mahāyaso I-39,237b
dhammadhajo gāmanigamasādhu III-269,68c
dhammanāvaṃ samāruyha I-14,68c
dhammantarī vetaraṇī ca bhojo IV-496,340a
dhammaṃ te desayissāmi V-222,100c
dhammaṃ nesādā bhaṇatha VI-88,353a
dhammapaṇḍarachattako VI-252,1131b
dhammapītirasaṃ pivan ti III-196,74d
dhammam akkhāsi subbatā ti VI-241,1083d
dhammam aññāya subbatā ti IV-304,76d
dhammam attani pālaya IV-322,125b; V-376 ,156b
dhammam eva carissāmi IV-359,220c
dhammam evānusāsatīti III-268,65d– 115 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dhammaṃ pamajja khattiyo V-223,113c
dhammaṃ pālaya kosalādhipā ti III-412,149ddhammaṃ baliṃ paṭṭhapayassu rāja IV-399,48c
dhammaṃ bhaṇantā va bhavanti santo V-509,488d
dhammaṃ bhaṇante samaṇe adūsake V-143,70b
dhammaṃ bhaṇāmi vedeha III-367,78a
dhammaṃ me bhaṇamānassa III-367,78c
dhammaṃ me bhaṇamāssa na III-368,80c
dhammarājā pabhaṃkaro III-128,155b
dhammarājā pabhaṃkaro ti I-43,246ddhammarājā videhānaṃ IV-321,117c
dhammavāyāmasampanno VI-37,130c
dhammasaṃgāhakehi yaṃ I-1,6d
dhammassa ca adassanā VI-17,40b
dhammass’ apacitiṃ kummi VI-499,1791adhammā c’ atthaṃ samuṭṭhitaṃ V-340,9b
dhammā cavitum arahasīti III-466,63d
dhammātisāraṃ va manovighātaṃ V-221,91b,92a
dhammānuvattī ca alīnatā ca I-366,83c
dhammānuvattī paṭipajjamāno III-319,5c
dhammābhisamayo ahu I-29,211b
dhammāhaṭaṃ nāgakuñjara VI-263,1141c
dhammikānaṃ manussānaṃ VI-102,430c-- dhammikā honti brāhmaṇā -- VI-576,2348b
dhammikā honti brāhmaṇā VI-554,2200b
dhamme atthaṃ na bujjhasi V-339,8b
dhamme ca ye ariyapavedite ratā III-442,31a
dhamme c’ evānuvattāmi V-378,173c
dhamme ṭhitaṃ vidhuraṃ nām’ amaccaṃ
VI-284,1237b
dhamme ṭhitaṃ saccavādiṃ vadaññuṃ V-33,92b
dhamme ṭhitaṃ samaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vā V-17,49b
dhamme ṭhitaṃ tena amāpayiṃsū ti IV-302,68d;
IV-303 ,71ddhamme ṭhitaṃ taṃ na jaheyya manto IV-206,11d
dhamme ṭhitā ye paṭicchanti dānaṃ V-219,80b
dhamme ṭhitā saṃyame saṃvibhāge V-391,208b
dhamme ṭhito kañci na tāpayanto V-221,92d
dhamme ṭhito ko maraṇassa bhāye V-491,431d;
V-492 ,433d
dhamme ṭhito nārado saccanikkamo V-395,222b
dhamme ṭhito mahārājā VI-545,2140c
dhamme dhammapadaṃ vidū V-325,145b
dhammena kira jātassa III-124,151adhammena kira ñātīnaṃ IV-135,103a
dhammena kira nesādo V-351,78a
dhammena gutto mama dhammapālo IV-55,87c
dhammena jine paṭhaviṃ VI-572,2327c
dhammena jiyyāma asāhasena VI-280,1227c

dhammena ñāyena upāyaso nayaṃ III-443,35b
dhammena ñāyena sugatte lacchasi V-404,257a
dhammena no adhammena V-57,139adhammen’ andhe vane posa VI-84,330c
dhammena paṭhavim anusāsaṃ IV-232,67b
dhammena brahmadattassa V-104,327a
dhammena bhātaro hotha VI-557,2223c;
VI-558 ,2227c
dhammena bhāsitā gāthā IV-411,78a
dhammena maṃ māṇava tuyhaṃ dajjā ti
VI-285,1239ef
dhammena-m-anusāsati IV-427,126d; IV-428 ,127ddhammena-m-anusissati V-348,58d,59d;
V-377 ,164d,165ddhammena mante tava sampadāsiṃ IV-206,11a
dhammena mante pakatiñ ca saṃsi IV-204,5b
dhammena me issariyaṃ pasatthaṃ
V-492,433b,434b,436b
dhammena me issariyaṃ pasatthaṃ -pe- V-492,435d
dhammena mocemi asāhasena IV-461,229a
dhammena mocehi asāhasena IV-460,228a
dhammena yo pasāsati V-243,175b
dhammena rajjaṃ kārentaṃ VI-587,2430a
dhammena rajjaṃ kāressaṃ IV-422,111c
dhammena laddhā idha-m-āhareyya VI-267,1155d
dhammena laddhā idha-m-āharesi VI-267,1157d;
VI-307 ,1354d
dhammena laddho iti t’ āyam āha VI-318,1398c;
VI-321 ,1422c
dhammena laddho mama dhammapālo VI-314,1379b
dhammena laddho ’smi asāhasenā ti VI-319,1399d;
VI-322 ,1423ddhammena vittam eseyya III-88,102adhamme me nirato mano IV-134,99d
dhamme me ramatī mano ti V-493,440d
dhamme yutto vihaṅgamo V-346,45d
dhamme satī yo vidahī adhammaṃ VI-208,902ddhammesu vattamānānaṃ V-380,185c
dhammo adhamma tvaṃ kathaṃ vijessasi IV-102,30d
dhammo adhammo ca kuhiṃ sameti V-489,422ddhammo apacito santo V-339,8c
dhammo ahaṃ dehi adhamma maggan ti IV-101,26d
dhammokkam abhidhārayīti I-34,225ddhammo ciṇṇo sukhāvaho V-123,46b; V-223 ,122b;
VI-94 ,409b
dhammo dhammo ti bhāsati III-269,66d
dhammo patho mahārāja V-266,81a
dhammo pāpeti suggatiṃ V-266,81d
dhammo pāpeti suggatin ti IV-496,343d– 116 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dhammo balavataṃ migī II-28,13b
dhammo mato ko nu tav’ et’ asaṃsi III-426,3b
dhammo mato tassa bahūtamajjā III-425,2c
dhammo mato n’ atthi mam’ ettha kaṃkhā III-426,4b
dhammo manujesu mātinaṃ VI-263,1141a
dhammo rahado akaddamo III-290,94a
dhammo suciṇṇo sukham āvahāti I-31,224b;
IV-54 ,86b; IV-496 ,342b
dhammo have pātur ahosi pubbe IV-101,28a
dhammo have rakkhati dhammacāriṃ I-31,224a;
IV-54 ,86a; IV-55 ,87a; IV-496 ,342a
dhammo have hato hanti III-456,45a
dhammo hi isinaṃ dhajo ti V-509,490d
dharaṇūpamaṃ mahārājaṃ VI-526,1989cdhavassakaṇṇā khadirā VI-528,2013a; VI-534 ,2056edhātaraṭṭhā hi te nāgā VI-219,945adhātā vidhātā c’ asi kāmapālo V-221,97bdhātā vidhātā varuṇo kuvero VI-201,871adhāticelaṃ va makkhito III-309,120b; III-539 ,107bdhātimātaram abravi VI-230,1015ddhārayaṃ vyadhase bhīto III-398,122cdhārayanti sunimmitā VI-127,567ddhārayaṃ na-ppavedhasi III-398,121ddhāray’ imaṃ maṇiṃ divyaṃ VI-175,778adhāreti apiḷandhanaṃ VI-472,1650bdhāretu putt’ assa bahū bhavanti IV-309,78bdhārentaṃ ajinakkhipaṃ VI-569,2300f
dhārento brāhmaṇaṃ vaṇṇaṃ VI-528,2011a;
VI-529 ,2016a; VI-530 ,2034g; VI-532 ,2038a;
VI-533 ,2055a; VI-539 ,2115adhāviṃsu te aṭṭhadisā samantato V-49,120ddhitimā saccanikkamo ti III-19,20d
dhiti yogo ca rasmiyo VI-252,1133d
dhi-r-atthu kaṇḍinaṃ sallaṃ I-155,12adhi-r-atthu kammaṃ akusalaṃ anariyaṃ VI-299,1316cdhiratthu kāme subahū pi loke III-519,69a
dhi-r-atthu jīvitena me V-160,132b
dhi-r-atthu taṃ annapānaṃ IV-217,31a
dhi-r-atthu taṃ āturaṃ pūtikāyaṃ II-437,129adhi-r-atthu taṃ yasalābhaṃ II-422,110adhiratthu taṃ yasalābhaṃ III-29,36a; III-516 ,63adhi-r-atthu taṃ visaṃ vantaṃ I-311,68a
dhi-r-atthu taṃ janapadaṃ I-155,12c
dhiratthu naṃ yasalābhaṃ III-32,38adhiratthu maṃ acetanaṃ III-92,108bdhiratthu maṃ mahākāyaṃ III-92,108adhi-r-atthu subahū kāme IV-117,64adhītaraṃ dehi irandatin ti VI-266,1151f
dhītaraṃ dehi rājino ti VI-163,747d; VI-166 ,759d

dhītaraṃ maddo hantvāna V-304,46c
dhītā tirīṭissa vilākamajjhā V-215,66b
dhītā n’ ayaṃ kassa sunanda hoti V-213,58adhītā pañcālarājassa VI-423,1489c
dhītā mahindassa mahesi jāyathā ti gātham āha
V-411,285ddhītukkamo ñātigato ’ham asmi VI-307,1353b
dhīraṃ passe suṇe dhīraṃ IV-241,94c
dhīraṃ maññanti bālo ti III-57,68c
dhī-r-assa bālassa have janinda IV-261,127adhīrā ca kho saṅgatisanthavāni IV-98,23adhīrānaṃ no ca bālānaṃ III-136,168c
dhīrāpi santā bahukaṃ bhaṇanti V-17,53cd
dhīre atthassa kovide V-116,16b
dhīren’ allāpasallāpaṃ IV-241,94edhīrena saha saṃvase IV-241,94ddhīro atthassa kovido VI-234,1034bdhīro ca balavā sādhu III-357,65adhīro ca viditum arahati III-354,59b
dhīro ca vidhividhānaññū II-208,151adhīro tosesi pucchito VI-322,1425b,1425ddhīro bhoge adhigamma III-302,109adhīro sandhātum arahatīti III-199,79d
dhuttā soṇḍā akatā bālā III-57,68a
dhunaṃ sāmākanīvāraṃ IV-371,279c
dhunanto vākacīrāni I-11,48c
dhuvaṃ haritasaddalaṃ VI-199,862d; VI-518 ,1944b
dhuvaṃ patati bhūmiyaṃ I-19,120b
dhuvaṃ buddho bhavām’ ahaṃ I-19,119ddhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi I-17,91d,93d,94d;
I-18 ,95d,96d,97d,98d,99d,101d,102d,103d,104d,105
d,106d,107d,108d,109d,110d,111d,112d;
I-19 ,113d,114d,115d,116ddhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasīti I-19,117ddhūmaṃ akāsi vāseṭṭho III-401,129c
dhūmakārissa santike III-401,130ddhūmakārīva brāhmaṇo ti III-402,134ddhūmo paññāṇam aggino VI-508,1875b
dhenu va vacchagiddhā va VI-507,1862cdhotapādo va kaddamaṃ VI-240,1076ddhorayhasīlī ca kulamhi jāto II-97,64c
dhove pāde adhosiraṃ VI-298,1306b
na akāle vipekkheyya III-534,100ana aggihuttaṃ na pi yaṃña tatra V-205,48b
na ajja vāso mahiyā mahīruhe I-472,129c
na aññam upasevatīti II-133,91d
na aḍḍhakā balavā tejavāpi IV-495,335b
na aṇṇave santi phalāni vaṃka III-522,73a
na attahetu alikaṃ bhaṇāti V-146,75c– 117 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na attahetu na dhanassa kāraṇā V-460,369a
na attham anusāsatīti VI-45,141d
na anariyaṃ kattum ussahe ti V-360,95f
na anto na bahi nidhi VI-37,131d
na anto patidissati III-47,55b
na arahati vo ’haṃ dadeyya maggaṃ IV-101,29b
na āyuno cāpi aḷāra hetu V-173,179bna āyuno vāpi janinda hetu IV-466,255b
na icchāmi dubbaṇṇaṃ ahaṃ vasantan ti V-293,2d
na icche saha nindāya III-32,37c; III-516 ,62cna iṭṭhakā honti silā cirena pi VI-212,918a
na itthikāraṇā rāja puttaṃ ghātetum arahasīti
IV-192,67cd
na idaṃ cittavato lomaṃ II-298,20a
na idaṃ dukkhaṃ aduṃ dukkhaṃ I-500,143a
na ida paññavatām iva VI-314,1380d
na idaṃ paññavatām iva VI-319,1404d
na idaṃ paññavatām ivā ti V-378,179d
na idaṃ paññavato-m-iva V-366,114d
na idha santi samaṇabrāhmaṇā va VI-317,1393a
na imaṃ akusalo divyaṃ VI-180,788a
na imaṃ mahiṃ arahati pāṇikappaṃ III-172,36a
na imasmi kumbhasmiṃ dadhi vā madhuṃ vāV-18,59ana imā gāthā satārahā V-484,411b
na isipalobhiyaṃ gacche V-161,139c
na ujjubhūtā vitathaṃ bhaṇantīti III-7,2d
na uttaro vedi bhayābhayassa IV-163,17c
na uparavanti rājānaṃ VI-142,631c,632c
na usukārakatena ca II-275,1d
na ussahe tayā vinā ahaṃ ṭhātun ti V-185,217d
na ussahe vane vatthuṃ IV-221,41a
na ussahe vārayituṃ kumāran ti IV-453,218dna osadhā brahmacārī kamanti V-198,17b
naṃ hitvā pabbajissāmīti V-184,213d
na kaṇṇāyatamuttena II-275,2a
na kaṇho tacasā hoti IV-9,12a
na katañ ca nikatvāna III-466,63c
na katassa ca kattā ca III-136,167ana kadamo na rajo na vāri limpati III-320,6d
na kappatī mātali mayha bhuñjitum V-397,230a
na kampati bhusavātehi I-24,163c
na kammanā kiñcana moghaṃ atthi IV-394,26b
na kammanā kiñcana mogham atthi IV-394,25b,27b
na kammanā vā vacasā va tāta V-26,74a
na kare na ca rocaye IV-240,90f
na kare parapattiyā V-116,18d
na karoti atthadassinaṃ III-323,12d; V-304 ,48d
na karoti paṭighaṃ dayaṃ I-23,153d

na kahāpaṇavassena II-313,23ana kāmakāmā na bhayā na dosā V-165,142ana kāmanītassa karoti koci II-215,155c
na kāmayāsi naraviriyaseṭṭha V-220,87bna kāme abhipatthaye ti VI-16,29d; VI-175 ,779dna kāme haññate kvacīti II-178,131d
na kiñc’ atthaṃ abhāsathā ti VI-414,1463ef
na kiñci atimaññāmi IV-134,99c
na kiñci atthaṃ joteti II-208,150e
na kiñci-m-abhibhāsasi
VI-90,366d,367d,368d,369d,370d,371d
na kiñci vindanti tato phalāgamaṃ V-401,245d
na kir’ atthi anomadassisu III-408,142ana kir’ atthi rasehi pāpiyo I-158,13a
na kir’ eva sādhu ativelabhāṇīti IV-247,104d
na kumbhe na kaḷopiyā V-252,12d
na koci adhigacchati V-121,33b
na koci assa paṭighaṃ mayā janapado pavedetīti
VI-142,633cd
na koci lokasmiṃ karoti puññaṃ VI-207,890c
na kocchaṃ na nāgaṃ rathaṃ VI-294,1279b
na koravyass’ eva vaco tav’ etaṃ VI-273,1181b
nakkhattaṃ gaganamaṇḍale I-18,105b
nakkhattaṃ ñeva paripuccha VI-434,1503c
nakkhattadhamme kusalo si rājā ti V-490,426d
nakkhattapadakovido VI-476,1667b
nakkhattaṃ patimānentaṃ I-258,48a
nakkhattaṃ paripucchatha VI-434,1504b
nakkhattaṃ paripucchitvā VI-434,1504c
nakkhattayogañ ca khaṇañ ca laddhā IV-204,2c
nakkhattayogaṃ na pure abhāṇi IV-204,3a
nakkhattayogaṃ patimānayāmi IV-203,2a
nakkhattarājā-r-iva tārakānaṃ IV-99,25b; V-148 ,80b
nakkhattāni ca pucchati V-330,166c
nakkhatte utupubbesu VI-524,1974ana khattiyo ti na pi brāhmaṇo ti IV-495,335a
na khanti na pi soraccaṃ IV-302,69c
nakhāssa dīghā api lohitaggā V-204,43b
na khippam anubujjhati III-133,163b; III-266 ,62b;
III-438 ,25b; IV-58 ,96b
na kho ayaṃ brāhmaṇa bhojanatthā III-425,2a
na kho no deva passāmi VI-565,2279a,2280a;
VI-566 ,2282a,2283a,2284a
na kho pan’ etaṃ subhaṇaṃ II-134,92a
na kho me ruccati āḷi III-534,97a
na gañchisi yamakkhayaṃ V-304,49f
na gabbhaseyyaṃ punar āvajissaṃ III-434,17b
nagamuddhanī khippaṃ patiṭṭhapetvā VI-309,1358b
nagaraṃ rammavatī nāma I-29,216a– 118 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nagaraṃ vā sumāpitaṃ V-373,141b
nagaraṃ sabbaṅgasampannaṃ I-3,14anagaram pi nāgo bhasmaṃ kareyya IV-460,225anagaramhi ḍayhamānamhi V-252,16c
nagarāni maddanti janaṃ hananti IV-494,325b
nagare amaravatiyā I-3,15anagare janapadāni ca VI-59,258b
nagarena dhanena vā V-318,101b; V-374 ,142b
nagare nimmite kañcanamaye VI-269,1164c
na gavesati taṃ ācariyaṃ na so doso vināyake ti
I-5,29cd
na gavesati taṃ taḷākaṃ I-4,24c,25c
na gavesati taṃ maggaṃ I-5,27c
na gahe rame brahmacariyassa kālo III-396,119dna gīte kurute mano VI-45,140d
naguttame girivare gandhamādane V-393,213a
na guyham atthaṃ vivareyya V-81,237a
naggaṃ raṭṭhaṃ arājikaṃ VI-508,1874bnaggā nadī anodakā VI-508,1874anaggo na c’ aggim āsīno I-390,93c
naggo muṇḍo carati ghāsahetu V-82,244b
naggo v’ ahaṃ vatthayugañ ca jīno IV-249,106c
na ghāsahetū pakaroma pāpan ti III-522,73dn’ aṅgaputtasirena vā III-218,121bnaṅgalehi kasissanti IV-184,51c
naṅguṭṭham pi bhavaṃ paṭiggahātū ’ti I-495,140d
naṅguṭṭham me avakkamma III-480,89an’ aṅguṭṭhigaṇanaṃ yāti I-462,125c
na ca kañci viheṭhayuṃ VI-166,756d
na ca kāmāni bhuñjatīti IV-469,267d
na ca kiñci nivāreyya VI-296,1298c
na ca kiñci viheṭhayi II-91,60b
na ca koc’ ūparodhati V-252,13d,14d
na ca gacche cirāciraṃ V-233,135b
na ca te tādisā mittā V-343,32a
na c’ atthi mokkho mama nikkayena V-24,67a
na c’ atthi satto amaro pathavyā V-80,233a
na ca tvaṃ rājaputtassa VI-527,2005cna ca nandanti sarīradhārino III-290,95b
na ca naṃ paṭinandati II-131,89b; IV-197 ,77b
na c’ antarā pāpako atthi rogo IV-441,186b
na ca pacchānutappatīti III-134,164d; IV-358 ,214f;
VI-36 ,124d; VI-128 ,575f
na ca paññā tadūpikā II-160,115b
na ca piṇḍaṃ na kuse na ghaṃsituṃ I-190,26b
na ca pubbe tapo ciṇṇo IV-178,47c
na ca bālena saṃvase IV-240,90d
na ca bhogehi vaḍḍhatīti III-230,3f
na ca maggo puttayaññenā ti VI-137,597d,602d

na ca maccubhayaddito VI-315,1381b; VI-319 ,1405b
na ca majjaṃ pivanti te IV-367,268b
na ca mayha kodh’ atthi vajāmi cāhan ti VI-300,1317d
na ca mayhaṃ chinnaṃ hadayaṃ V-181,200a
na ca māṇava sāhasaṃ VI-284,1236b
na ca me kāci appiyā IV-320,108b
na ca-m-etādiso vaṇṇo VI-319,1401c
na ca me tādiso vaṇṇo III-522,75e; IV-71 ,123c;
VI-98 ,414e
na ca me tvaṃ asi appiyā VI-482,1687b
na ca me si ito pubbe VI-418,1479c
na c’ amhi kulagatthinī V-306,58b
na c’ amhi vyamhito nāga VI-315,1381a
na c’ amhi vyamhito nāgi VI-319,1405a
na ca rūpe manaṃ kare IV-223,52d
na ca sañcesum āsanā V-340,14d
na ca sabbaṃ payojaye III-218,122dna ca sampesi kammanā III-253,29b
na ca sā aññam icchati III-63,71b
na c’ assu pahato mano VI-512,1900dna ca hāyetha kadāci tulyasevī III-324,14b
na cāgamattā param atthi kiñci IV-412,82ana cāp’ ahaṃ adhammena V-223,108ana cāp’ ahaṃ kiñci kareyya pāpam V-391,211bna cāpi apunappunaṃ I-503,144bna cāpi appiyaṃ tuyhaṃ V-308,71c; V-309 ,74cna cāpi ekāsanam ariyapūjitaṃ V-397,230c
na cāpi jhāpeti paraṃ na attanaṃ III-441,29ana cāpi ñātayo maman ti VI-59,260dna cāpi taṃ devatā pūjayanti II-426,114bna cāpi te assamaṃ āgamissaṃ II-284,7dna cāpi te assamaṃ āgamissan ti II-284,8dna cāpi te mūlaphalāni bhuñje V-205,48c
na cāpi ty-āssa nagaramhi pakkho V-220,88dna cāpi datvā udakaṃ p’ ahaṃ piye V-392,211dna cāpi dhammaṃ asataṃ rocayāma IV-53,79b
na cāpi naṃ mānagatena pucchiṃ IV-332,141bna cāpi pāpakaṃ kammaṃ VI-228,1000cna cāpi piyadassanā III-259,40b
na cāpi brāhmaṇibbhesu VI-230,1014cna cāpi bhūte hiṃsāmi VI-228,1003cna cāpi majjaṃ pāyāmi IV-217,31c
na cāpi mūḷho naraviriyaseṭṭha IV-357,210bna cāpi me appiyataṃ aveduṃ IV-32,48c
na cāpi me appiyam āsi kiñci III-120,146bna cāpi me kiñci-m-adeyyam atthi V-392,211c
na cāpi me koci naṃ etad akkhā IV-271,143bna cāpi me duggahit’ atthi kiñci VI-308,1355bna cāpi me dutiyo koci vijjati III-529,89b– 119 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na cāpi me manasā appiyo si V-29,82bna cāpi me sannicayo ca atthi V-387,192b
na cāpi me sīvalī so abhakkho VI-63,275ana cāyaṃ kiñci-r-asmāsu V-349,66c
na cāyaṃ brāhmaṇo tāta VI-554,2200a; VI-576 ,2348ana cāyaṃ bhaddikā surā ti I-269,52dna cāyu khīṇaṃ maraṇan te dūre IV-357,210ana cāhaṃ abhijānāmi III-437,19c,20c
na cāhaṃ citto sutaṃ aññato me IV-395,29ana cāhaṃ tassa dubbheyyaṃ VI-491,1725ana cāham etaṃ icchāmi IV-358,213a; VI-128 ,574ana cāhaṃ paṇṇakaṃ bhuñje VI-24,85a
naciraṃ vedayissasīti VI-183,804dna cīyatī tassa narassa pāpam V-7,19c
na c’ eva te kataṃ pāpaṃ VI-482,1687ana c’ eva te pati atthi V-296,13c
na c’ eva me tvaṃ baddho si V-343,26a
na c’ eva sā kālakatā III-63,71a
na c’ ev’ ahaṃ tattha tadā ahosiṃ IV-271,143anaccagītaṃ suvāditaṃ VI-277,1200b
naccagītaturiyābhinādite VI-327,1442a
naccagītappabodhano VI-500,1798b
naccagītabhaṇitamihitāvudhā V-452,349b
naccagītā suvāditā VI-120,509b; VI-122 ,535b
naccagītesu vādite VI-222,954d
naccagītehi c’ ūbhayaṃ VI-119,504f; VI-121 ,518b;
VI-122 ,526b; VI-592 ,2465d
na-ccaje jīvitassāpi V-340,10c
naccena te dhītaraṃ no dadāmīti I-207,31d
naccehi gītehi upetarūpaṃ V-172,173anaccehi gītehi ca vāditehi IV-357,209b; VI-313 ,1375b
naccehi gītehi pamodamāno IV-310,84b
na chindāmi na chedaye IV-372,284b
na jaṭājinan tāyati appapaññaṃ IV-387,22dna jāt’ ayaṃ sāgaravārivego IV-162,15ana jātarūpena hananti lohaṃ IV-102,31bna jāti no pi bandhavā III-195,69bna jātu dubbhetha imassa rañño V-503,471c
na jātu dubbhema imassa rañño V-503,472c
na jātu nirayaṃ vaje ti VI-253,1136dna jānāti samāsamaṃ IV-192,63d
na jināti na jāpaye IV-71,128b
na jīvitaṃ garahito pāpadhammo V-480,401b
na juhe na jape mante V-158,126c
najjāyo supatiṭṭhāyo VI-278,1207a
najjuhā kokilā saṃghā VI-528,2014cnajjuhā jīvajīvakā VI-539,2106d
najjo ca anupariyāti VI-121,518c; VI-122 ,526c
najjo ca khemā puthulomamacchā IV-466,251ana ñāsimhā idhāgatan ti gātham āha V-307,66dn’ aññaṃ dhanaṃ uttari patthayāmā ti
VI-267,1155f,1157f
n’ aññamaññātirocisuṃ V-311,91d
naṭanaṭṭakagāyanā VI-580,2388b
naṭanaṭṭakagāyane VI-276,1198bnaṭehi ciṇṇaṃ saha vākarehi III-541,112cnaṭṭhan nu kiṃ cetasikañci dukkhan ti V-201,27d
naṭṭhā te sassatīsamā ti III-255,36dnaṭṭhā bahū duggahītena loko VI-307,1352b
na taṃ akkhās’ idhāgatan ti gātham āha V-307,65d
na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi IV-416,89c
na taṃ aham jahissāmi IV-415,85c
na taṃ iccheyya passituṃ V-69,184d
na taṃ ohāya gacchatīti kathesi V-196,10d
na taṃ yāce yassa piyaṃ jigiṃse II-285,9a
na taṃ varaṃ arahati jantu dātuṃ V-495,448a;
V-500 ,464a
na taṃ sakkotha akkhātuṃ V-62,157a
na taṃ sakkomi mocetuṃ VI-439,1523c,1528c
na taṃ saṃkappayissāmi III-450,39c
na taṃ baddhaṃ jahissāmi IV-415,87c; IV-416 ,91c
na takkaḷā santi na ālupāni IV-46,67a
na taṃ kayirā tato punaṃ V-112,4d
na taṃ kiccaṃ kiccakāle vyadhetīti IV-166,24d
na taṃ kenaci maññatha IV-134,94d
na taṃ cajitum icchanti IV-417,94c
na taṃ jayissati sisso II-252,185c
na taṃ jitaṃ sādhu jitaṃ I-313,69a
na taṃ jīvaṃ pamokkhasīti IV-6,10d
na tattha parirakkhati I-20,128d
na tattha mānaṃ kayirātha III-17,15c
na tattha rāgaṃ abhijaneti muttiṃ yeva gavesati
I-21,138cd
na tattha vasa divase III-247,23d
na tattha sañjāyati ayo na lohaṃ VI-212,918b
na tattha santo nivasanti III-247,24c
na tatth’ uddhaṃsate rajo VI-534,2060d
na t’ addasā migo sāma VI-79,305a
na taṃ tatrāvasissatīti II-61,38d
na taṃ tapati ātapo III-447,36d
na taṃ tapati ātapo ti III-447,37d
na taṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanam āhu dhīrā II-140,97a
na taṃ dhammaṃ adhiṭṭhito III-269,67d
na taṃ na jānāmi vane vasantaṃ V-30,84b
na tappatī sāgaro vā nadīhi V-485,414b
na taṃ pañño arahati dassanāya VI-312,1371b,1372b
na taṃ pādā vadhissāmi II-211,153ana taṃ bhāseyya paṇḍito ti III-368,79d– 120 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na taṃ maññāmi mānusin ti IV-459,220d
na taṃ mayaṃ sīlavataṃ ramāmā ti II-448,145d
na tassa pāpaṃ manasābhicetaye VI-310,1364c
na tassa bhogā vijjanti VI-533,2051e
na tassa muddhāpi phaleyya sattadhā VI-213,923c
na tassa vaḍḍhi kusalappasatthā III-210,104a
na tassa sākhaṃ bhañjeyya IV-352,196c; V-240 ,153c;
VI-13 ,10c; VI-310 ,1365c
na tassa hetu visamaṃ careyya V-223,110c
na tahiṃ sukhaṃ labbhati ittaram pi VI-248,1106bna tā ekassa na dvinnaṃ V-445,318ana tā evaṃ pajānanti V-154,99ana tā kiñci na jānanti V-448,331c
na tādisī arahati āsanūdakaṃ V-399,240c; V-401 ,248c
na tādisī arahasi āsanūdakaṃ V-403,253c
na tādise bhūmipatī ademi V-496,452c
na tādise bhūmipatī adesi V-496,451c
na tādise rājakule vaseyyaṃ IV-450,205dna tādiso arahati brāhmaṇassa VI-198,859ena tāni evaṃ sakkanti II-161,116c
na tāni sevetha naro sapañño V-208,56c
na tā pajānanti kataṃ na kiccaṃ V-445,312a
na t’ ābhijānāmi ito puratthā IV-98,18b
na tāyate pariciṇṇo ca aggi VI-206,884c
na tāva daṇḍaṃ panayeyya issaro III-441,27bna tāva bhāro paripūro VI-234,1040a
na t’ āhaṃ tāta ahitānukampi IV-47,71a
na tikicchāpeti taṃ vyādhim I-5,28c
na tuṇhī sabbadā siyā VI-295,1289b
na tumhe vighāsādino ti III-311,126d
na tuyha vaddhā ca garū ca atthi IV-102,32b
na tussasi rukkhaphalehi vaṃka III-523,76c
na te apanayī rājā VI-223,969c
na te abhisaraṃ passe V-373,140ana te udakam ābhataṃ IV-221,40b; V-201 ,25b;
VI-565 ,2277b
na te kaṭṭhāni bhinnāni IV-221,40a; V-201 ,25a;
VI-565 ,2277a
na te kodho mam āvisīti VI-78,301d
na te gacchanti duggatiṃ V-255,23d; V-326 ,148d
na te dassāmi jīvitaṃ VI-199,865b
na te dassāmi jīvitan ti III-218,120d
na tena anadī hoti II-126,86c
na tena amaro siyaṃ V-339,2b
na te naṭā no pana kīḷaneyyā IV-313,95a
na ten’ atthaṃ abandhi sū ti III-232,7d
na tena petā pālenti IV-127,88c
na tena mittiṃ jarayetha pañño ti gātham āha
V-501,467d

na tena mettiṃ kayirātha pañño VI-437,1517c
na tena vutto gaccheyya VI-293,1272c
na tena vyāpannarasūdakā naṃ VI-213,920c
na tena so jīvati dīgham āyu V-219,79c
na te pīṭham adāsimha III-120,145ana te puttā bhavissanti V-100,310ana te puttā ye na bharanti jiṇṇaṃ V-509,487d
na te brāhmaṇa gacchāma VI-523,1964ana te lābhena jīn’ atthi V-343,28c
na te vacchām’ ahaṃ ghare VI-523,1966d;
VI-524 ,1973dna te vacchāmi santike V-467,382b
na te vacchāmi santike ti VI-523,1967dna te vattabba tāvade IV-471,280d
na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā IV-362,228b
na tesaṃ antarā gacche VI-295,1285e
na te sakkomi akkhātuṃ V-60,146e; V-61 ,150c;
V-62 ,154c
na tesaṃ koṭṭhe upenti V-252,12c
na tesaṃ chāyā vatthānaṃ IV-304,75c
na tesaṃ jātiṃ pucchanti IV-304,76c
na te santo ye na bhaṇanti dhammaṃ V-509,488b
na te samatham ajjhagū III-38,46d
na te samasamaṃ passe V-156,117ana tesaṃ pādato care IV-223,50b
na te so abhihārayan ti IV-421,109dna tehi puriso diṭṭho VI-507,1860c
na te hessāmi dubbharā ti VI-496,1759dna te hessāmi dubbharo V-259,58d
nattamandho va rūpāni IV-429,135cnattāro suṇisā putto VI-587,2428an’ atth’ attho jīvitena no VI-553,2190bn’ atth’ attho jīvitena no ti VI-304,1343dn’ atthi anto kuto anto III-47,55an’ atthi allāpasallāpo VI-522,1961cn’ atthi ācariyo nāma VI-225,981c
n’ atthi kāmaparaṃ sukhaṃ IV-118,65bn’ atthi kāmaparaṃ dukhaṃ IV-118,66bn’ atthi kāme asadiso ti VI-421,1484dn’ atthi kāme asādiso ti VI-422,1486dn’ atthi kāyasmi tulyatā II-144,99dn’ atthi khiḍḍā n’ atthi rati VI-522,1961an’ atthi jeṭṭhāpacāyino VI-225,982b
n’ atthi tato jīvato vippamokkho V-27,75bn’ atthi tāsaṃ vinayo na saṃvaro V-452,350an’ atthi te deva dukkatan ti gātham āha V-307,67dn’ atth’ itthīnaṃ piyo nāma V-448,333a; V-449 ,334an’ atthi dānaphalaṃ deva VI-225,983c
n’ atthi duṭṭhe subhāsitaṃ III-481,94d– 121 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
n’ atthi deva paro loko VI-225,980c
n’ atthi deva pitaro vā VI-225,981an’ atthi dvāraṃ sugatiyā VI-229,1007c
n’ atthi dhammacaritassa VI-225,980an’ atthi nāsāya rūhanā II-322,33bn’ atthi nūna phalaṃ pāpe VI-227,994cn’ atthi no koci pariyāyo III-211,106cn’ atthi puññaṃ abhuñjato ti VI-232,1028dn’ atthi baddhe sahāyatā IV-424,115b; V-359 ,91b
n’ atthi baddhe sahāyatā ti V-339,1dn’ atthi balaṃ vā viriyaṃ vā VI-225,982cn’ atthi bāle sahāyatā III-488,19bn’ atthi bhadde paro loko VI-233,1030c
n’ atthi maccussa nāgamo VI-82,324bn’ atthi mayhaṃ sakaṃ gharaṃ VI-16,28dn’ atthi me vedanā dukkhā VI-228,998cn’ atthi me sippaṭṭhānaṃ vā VI-523,1968an’ atthi mokkho ito tava VI-449,1585bn’ atthi loke anāmataṃ II-56,31dn’ atthi loke raho nāma III-19,17an’ atthi saccaṃ kuto dhammaṃ V-489,423cn’ atthi seyyo va pāpiyo IV-303,74f
n’ atthi seyyo va pāpiyo ti IV-303,73f
n’ atthi soke dutiyyatā III-169,30dn’ atthi hantā vā chettā vā VI-226,986an’ atth’ eva atipaṇḍito I-405,97b
na tvaṃ ariyena vedena mamaṃ bhattāraṃ icchasīti
III-266,60cd
na tvaṃ assattha jānāsi III-34,43a
na tvaṃ ras’ aññāsi videhaputta V-166,145d
na tvaṃ rādha vijānāsi I-496,141ana tvaṃ labhasi ālamba VI-194,845c
na tvaṃ tamhi kule jāto III-113,137c
na tvam arahasi tāta V-467,380c
na tv-eva piṇḍaṃ luḷitaṃ anariyaṃ VI-63,274c
na tv-eva mitto mativippahīno I-247,43b
na tv-ev’ ahaṃ rāja musā bhaṇeyyaṃ IV-462,235d
na tv-ev’ ahaṃ rāja musā bhaṇeyyan ti IV-462,236d;
V-480 ,402d
na tv-eva hañño yo mama pānad’ assa IV-273,148d
na tv-evāhaṃ ruruṃ dubbhe IV-262,132c
na tv-evāhaṃ migarājassa varaṃ datvā musā bhaṇe ti
IV-262,133cd
na tv-ev’ ekacciyo naro ti IV-259,123dna dakkhiṇā pamadā sevitabbā V-446,322b
na dajjaṃ dakarakkhato ti VI-477,1676dnadantu bherī sannaddhā VI-21,65a
nadantu māgadhā saṃkhā VI-465,1641c
na dantehi na soṇḍiyā II-211,153b

na dassaṃ iti bhāsati II-136,93dna dān’ āhaṃ tayā saddhiṃ III-192,62c
na ’dāni me tāta tathā yathā pure V-96,298d
nadiṃ udakahāriyā VI-523,1964bnadiṃ sotumbaraṃ pati VI-507,1861dnadiṃ ketumatiṃ nāma VI-518,1939cnadiṃ gato udahāro VI-86,341c
na diṭṭho garuḷo mayā VI-181,793b
na dissate aggi-m-anuppaviṭṭho VI-206,887a
nadī aparipuṇṇiyā va sussāmi IV-284,20b
nadī ayaṃ sandati suppatitthā VI-109,460b
nadīudakahārikā VI-521,1950bnadī ñātiparakulaṃ V-433,296b
nadīnaṃ pabhavāni ca III-402,132d; VI-518 ,1946bnadīn’ ūpa nisevite VI-507,1858bnadīva avasucchati VI-80,311d,312d;
VI-550 ,2169d,2170d
nadīva giriduggesu VI-456,1619c
na dukkaraṃ kiñci-m-ah’ ettha maññe V-31,86a
na dukkhaṃ ahinā daḍḍhaṃ VI-522,1960ana dukkhaṃ sattiyā hataṃ VI-522,1960bna dukkhaṃ maraṇaṃ siyā ti IV-156,7d
na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacārī IV-54,86d;
IV-496 ,342d
na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacārīti I-31,224d
na deva mayhaṃ vacanā VI-579,2372a
na doso añjasassa so I-5,26d
na doso amatantale I-4,25d
na doso taḷākassa so I-4,24d
na doso sivamañjase I-5,27d
na dhanena na vittena VI-267,1155a,1157a
na dhammo na subhāsitaṃ III-481,95b
na naṃ aññehi sokehi IV-284,19d,20d
na naṃ aññehi sokehīti IV-284,21d
na naṃ ujjhātum arahasīti II-355,62d
na naṃ umhayate disvā II-131,89a; IV-197 ,77a
na naṃ vāretum ussahe IV-278,1dna naṃ sakkomi brāhmaṇa V-60,146b
na naṃ sakkomi mocetuṃ VI-440,1531c
na naṃ duccaritaṃ care I-90,293b
na naṃ maññanti khattiyaṃ V-100,311d,312dna nāmagottaṃ gaṇhanti rāja III-305,111ana nāmagottaṃ parivattayāmi V-475,391b
na nikatyā dhanaṃ hare III-88,102b
na niketahato siyā ti II-80,54f
na niddannaṃ bahuṃ maññe VI-294,1278a
na nibbindiyakārissa V-121,35c– 122 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na nibbindeyya paṇḍito I-267,50b; I-268 ,51b;
I-450 ,120b; IV-269 ,134b,135b,136b,137b;
VI-43 ,134b,135b,136b,137b
na niyyamo tāyati appapaññan ti II-166,120d
na nisāmetha paṇḍitā III-311,125b
nanu jīvitena ramasi II-280,5ananu te sutaṃ brāhmaṇa bhaññamāne III-7,4ananu tvaṃ avacā ludda IV-420,104a
nanu tvaṃ saddam assosi VI-562,2254a
nanu tvañ ñeva dummatīti III-156,9d
nanu passasi devate VI-36,128b
nanu passas’ imaṃ kāḷiṃ II-350,56a
nanu maṃ samma jānāsi II-365,74a
nanu maṃ hadaye timaññasi II-268,197ananu maddī varārohā VI-562,2253a
nanu rittā sabbasaṃkharā ’ti I-29,222dnanu so tāvatā hato ti II-124,84d
nanu hāṭakavaṇṇābhe V-90,278a
na nūna kaṭṭhāni sayaṃ abhañji V-204,45b
nanū na maññanti mamaṃ yathā pure II-383,80c
na nūna sajjhāyamatippayutto V-204,40b
na nūna so hanti dume kuṭhāriyā V-204,45c
na no dāṭhā na vijjanti IV-345,165ana no pitunnaṃ na pitāmahānaṃ V-41,103a
na no vivāho nāgehi VI-163,748a
na no sakkoti mocetuṃ VI-442,1540d
na no sakkomi mocetuṃ VI-441,1539e
na no sabhāyaṃ na karoti kiñcīti VI-280,1228d
nandaṃ vo vadatha eke V-328,157c
nandañ cāpi kumāriṃ VI-134,585c
nandane vicarantiyo VI-278,1218c
nandanti taṃ kuruyo dassanena VI-325,1437b
nandanti sarīraghātino III-290,95a
nandantu mātāpitaro IV-418,97c
nandaṃ passāmi āgataṃ V-328,160b; V-329 ,162b
nandaṃ passāmi nāgataṃ V-328,161b
nandayantā rathesabhaṃ VI-588,2435d
nandasi sirivāhana VI-457,1621b
nandass’ ajjhāvaraṃ eti V-322,127c
nandassa parisāya cā ti V-324,139d
nandassāpi nisāmetha V-324,138c
nandā c’ eva sunandā ca I-29,218anandāya nūna maraṇe VI-457,1621a
nandiṃ so janaye mamaṃ VI-526,1997dnandikā jīvaputtā ca VI-530,2033a
nandippavesi nagaraṃ VI-156,746c
nandi-ppavesi nagare VI-592,2467c
nandiyo nāma nāmena III-274,75c
nandiyo m’ ābhikīrare ti VI-541,2117d

nandeyy’ āhaṃ punappunaṃ III-495,36d
nando ajjhāvaraṃ katvā V-327,156c
nando ca sukhavacchano III-19,19b
nando no āgato ayaṃ V-328,160d
nando no pāvisī gharaṃ V-329,162d
na pakkho na pi paṅgulo VI-12,5b
na pacāmi na pācemi IV-372,284a
na pacchato na purato V-255,29c
na pañhakālo bhaddan te V-157,118a
na paṇḍitā kodhabalā bhavantīti IV-313,96d;
IV-385 ,19d
na paṇḍitā tasmiṃ iṇaṃ dadanti VI-245,1097c
na paṇḍitā diguṇaṃ āhu vākyaṃ V-499,462a
na paṇḍitā vedanam ādiyanti III-349,53a
na paṇḍitā saṅgatisanthavāni IV-98,21c
na patthaye udayam aticca-m-aññaṃ IV-107,41b
na patthaye puttaṃ pasuṃ dhanaṃ vā IV-396,35d
na pabbatā honti tathappakārā VI-212,917c
na paraṃ nāpi attānaṃ III-101,120c
na parassa bhariyā na dhanassa hetu V-446,322c
na paricattum ussahe V-360,96d
na palāyati so puriso I-5,26c
na palittha vihaṅgamo V-255,27d
na passati attadatthaṃ paratthaṃ II-100,67ef
na passati sippikasambukaṃ II-100,67bna pāṇo pāṇinaṃ haññe I-168,17c
na pānaṃ na pi bhojanaṃ III-120,145bna pāpakaṃ kamma samācaranti V-219,77dna pāpajanasaṃsevī I-488,137a; III-323 ,10ana pāpam upalippatīti III-65,74d; III-66 ,76d;
III-367 ,78dna pāpasampavaṃkena III-323,11a
na pi icchāmi te vadhaṃ V-343,26b
na pi kevali brāhmaṇo IV-302,69b
na pi gāmato ārakā I-272,53b
na pi te bhatak’ amhase III-309,123b
na pi pettikasambhavaṃ VI-485,1700b
na pi bhakkhesu sārathi III-151,189b
na pi me koci saṃsati IV-42,60b
na pi me dessaṃ mahāyasaṃ I-46,266b
na pi yantāni kāraye V-242,164dna pi lobhā vam aggahiṃ V-375,149b
na pi vyaggho migādhipo IV-347,172b
na pi sakko purindado V-260,64b; V-317 ,94b;
VI-13 ,8b
na pi so parinibbuto ti IV-302,69d
na pi ’ssa hatthesu khīḷāni atthi V-204,45d
na pi haṃse udikkhati VI-45,141b
na pi ’haṃ bhāyāmi kassaci I-47,267b– 123 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na pīḷitā attadukkhena dhīrā V-219,77a
na puttadāraṃ na dhanaṃ na raṭṭhaṃ V-479,397b
na puttadārassa sahāyañātinaṃ V-460,369b
na puttam icche na dhanaṃ na raṭṭhaṃ IV-406,66b
na puttalābhena jaraṃ vihanti IV-477,298b
na puttahetu na dhanassa hetu IV-466,255a;
V-173 ,179ana pubbe adadaṃ dānaṃ IV-178,43c
na pubbe dhanam esissaṃ IV-177,38c
na pubbe payirupāsissaṃ IV-178,46c
na pumā jāyare kule III-459,54bna pūjito maññamāno VI-294,1282a
na-ppajappām’ anāgataṃ VI-25,89b
na-ppajahe vaṇṇabalaṃ purāṇaṃ III-14,11d
na-ppajahe vaṇṇabalaṃ purāṇan ti III-14,9d
na-ppamajjitukālo V-186,219d
na-ppamatto kudācanaṃ VI-292,1266d
na-ppasaṃsanti paṇḍitā II-172,125b; III-460 ,59b
na phāṇitassa na madhussa kumbho V-15,36b
na badhiro asotatā VI-16,33b
na badhiro na mūgo ’smi VI-12,5a
na bandhavā no pana te sahāyā IV-313,95b
na bandhavo no pana te sahāyo II-316,25bna bāḷhaṃ itthiṃ gaccheyya VI-295,1288ana bāḷhaṃ tarayeyya no VI-555,2209bna bālo koci maññatha III-488,10b
na biḷāliyo na kalambāni tāta IV-46,67b
na bujjhatī oghapathaṃ va channaṃ VI-214,927d
na brāhmaṇaṃ kañci taṃ yājayeyyuṃ VI-211,907f
na brāhmaṇajjhoharanena tesu VI-213,921c
na brāhmaṇe addhike tiṭṭhamāne IV-97,13c
nabhañ ca selañ ca vanaspatīni ca V-409,278c
na bhaṇe chekapāpakaṃ VI-294,1284f
nabhaṃ tārācitām iva VI-529,2023f
nabhaṃ phaleyya udadhī pi susse IV-462,236a
na bhare vaḍḍhakiṃ rājā V-242,164c
na bhavaṃ eti puññatthaṃ VI-533,2050a
na bhavanti pariyāpannā I-45,255c
na bhavanti mūgapakkhikā I-45,254dnabhā ca dūre paṭhavī ca dūre V-483,410a;
V-494 ,444ana bhāyasi ekikā kānane vane ti V-400,242dnabhā vijju-r-iv’ uggatā VI-218,938d; VI-278 ,1218b
na bhikkhuno maggam anubbajāmi IV-399,46d
na bhuñje sādum ekato VI-286,1245b
na bhumyā caturaṅgulo I-507,145b
na maṃ anariyasaṃyutte V-360,93c
na maṃ ohāya gacchatīti gātham āha V-196,11f
na maṃ sītaṃ na maṃ uṇhaṃ I-211,33a

na maṃ tvaṃ garaheyyāsi V-237,141c; V-238 ,144c;
V-239 ,147c,151c; V-240 ,156c
na maṃ koci uttasati I-47,267a
na maṃ khaṇḍahālo ghātaye VI-140,617b
na maccuno assasit’ ussahanti IV-495,331cd
na maccuno khāditum ussahanti IV-495,336cd
na maccuno jayituṃ ussahanti tam me IV-494,322cd
na maccuno ḍasituṃ ussahanti IV-496,338cd
na maccuno daṭṭhavisaṃ hananti IV-496,339cd
na maccuno daṇḍayit’ ussahanti IV-495,333cd
na maccuno nijjhapanaṃ karonti IV-495,332cd,334cd
na maccuno bhuñjituṃ ussahanti IV-494,324cd
na maccuno maddituṃ ussahanti IV-494,325cd
na maccuno muccituṃ ussahanti IV-494,323cd
na maccuno mohayit’ ussahanti IV-495,337cd
na maccuno vijjhituṃ ussahanti IV-494,326cd
na maccurājassa apekha-m-atthi IV-495,335cd
na maccurājassa vajant’ adassanaṃ IV-496,341cd
na majjatī aggarasaṃ pivitvā ti II-97,64d
na m’ ajja mantā paṭibhanti tāta V-205,48a
na majjetha yasaṃ patto V-375,154ana mañ cajitum icchanti IV-417,95c
na maṃ jālasmiṃ bādhanaṃ I-211,33b
na m’ atthi ūnaṃ kāmehi IV-121,72a
nam’ atthu te dukkarakārako sīti V-35,96d
nam’ atthu buddhānaṃ nam’ atthu bodhiyā II-34,18c
nam’ atthu saṃghānaṃ samāgatānaṃ II-409,99a
na madāya suraṃ pive VI-294,1278b
na mano vā sarīraṃ vā IV-14,23c
na man taṃ āgamissati III-169,32c
na maṃ tapati ātapo III-447,38a
na mantayogā na kasāvayogā V-198,17a
na mantā mūlabhesajjā IV-86,148anamanti na ca bhañjare IV-209,18b
na man te accamaññisuṃ IV-154,3d
na manteyya rahogato VI-294,1277b
na maṃ pajānāsi vane vasantaṃ V-30,83b
na maṃ puna upeyyāsi IV-241,101c
na maṃ migā uttasanti VI-79,302c,303c
na mayhaṃ mattikaṃ nāmaṃ VI-485,1700a
na mayham atth’ atthi imehi koci naṃ V-393,217c
na mayhaṃ manaso piyo ti IV-9,11d
namassanādino assa I-1,3a
namassamānā pañjalikā-m-upāgamuṃ V-35,96c
na mahārāja mānusī IV-459,221b
na mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā II-299,21ana mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhātaraṃ vā V-445,312b
na mātā puttakāraṇā V-330,180dna mātugāmāhi kareyya santhavan ti III-530,96d– 124 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na mādisaṃ jīvam adeyyu dhaṃkā ti V-107,342dna mādisā tuyhaṃ dadanti jammā ti IV-380,3d
na m’ āyaṃ aggi tapati II-178,130ana mālaṃ na vilepanaṃ III-302,107bna mālā na vilepanaṃ VI-293,1274b
na migājina jātucca VI-59,260a; VI-60 ,263ana mige na pi uyyāne VI-45,141ana mittadūbhī saṃvibhāgī dhanena -- IV-76,133c
na miyyati dhammavaro kadācīti III-426,3d
na muggā nāpi taṇḍulā III-55,64b
na me akāsi vacanaṃ V-304,47a
na me attho sahassehi IV-175,35a
na me attho hi rajjena V-318,101ana me abhisaren’ attho V-374,142ana me ayaṃ tuyha vadhāya ajja IV-337,143ana me ahuṃ nikkhamanāya maggo IV-330,134b
na me idaṃ ruccati cakkavākā III-522,74a
na me idaṃ tathā dukkhaṃ V-91,282a; V-94 ,294c;
VI-80 ,309a,310a; VI-550 ,2163a,2164a
na me kiñci ajīratha VI-55,247d
na me kiñci aḍayhathā ti VI-54,245d
na mekhalaṃ muñjamayaṃ dhareti V-202,32a
na me chando mati atthi VI-517,1930ana me tapo atthi na cāpi mantā IV-98,17a
na me tuvaṃ ālapasī mam’ ajja V-201,27c
na me te ruccate phalan ti I-174,20d
na me tvaṃ putta ahitānukampī IV-48,74a
na me dāṭhā na vijjhanti IV-346,168ana me dutīyo idha-m-atthi kosiya V-400,243ana me dubbhāsitaṃ brahme V-104,323a
na me dessā ubho puttā VI-570,2311a
na me dhītaram āraho VI-164,752b
name namantassa bhaje bhajantaṃ II-205,144a;
III-108 ,130ana me pitā vā athavāpi mātā V-20,60a
na me pitā vā mātā vā II-391,89a
na me piyaṃ appiyaṃ vāpi hoti V-86,258a
na me piyataro koci VI-92,388c
na me piyo āsi akaṇhanetto II-242,179ana me bhayaṃ anvagataṃ mahantaṃ V-172,175ana me maṃsāni khajjāni VI-77,292ana me mucceyya jīvato IV-24,35b; IV-25 ,37b
na me ruccati bhaddaṃ vo II-353,60a
na me ruccaṃ migālopa III-255,34a
na me veraṃ tayā saddhiṃ IV-280,7ana me samo cāturanto pi rājā V-16,43cd
na me sutaṃ vā diṭṭhaṃ vā III-186,53a; V-362 ,102ana me suto vā diṭṭho vā III-331,23c
na me so vinayo siyā V-351,75d

namo katvāna bhūtānaṃ V-324,142anamo katvā mahesino ti VI-218,944d
namo te kāsirāj’ atthu IV-462,233c; VI-82 ,320a;
VI-88 ,354a
namo te kāsivaddhana IV-462,233d; VI-82 ,320b;
VI-88 ,354b
namo tesaṃ mahesinaṃ VI-46,143b
namo vimuttānaṃ namo vimuttiyā II-34,18d
namo sattannaṃ sammāsambuddhānan ti II-147,105dn’ amhi devī na gandhabbī IV-459,221an’ amhi devo na gandhabbo V-260,64a; V-317 ,94a;
VI-13 ,8an’ amhi veṇī na caṇḍālī V-306,58an’ amhi sakko nivāretuṃ V-499,458c
nayaṃ nayati medhāvī IV-241,96ana yācanāya na pi pātirūpā IV-101,29anayiṃsu maṃ sampaṭiggayha luddā V-173,177b
nayituṃ taṃ pabhāvatīti V-309,75d
na-y-ito kiñcana pāpiyo yo indriyānaṃ vasaṃ vaje ti
III-466,65cd
na-y-idaṃ visamasīlena II-31,15a
na-y-idaṃ niccaṃ bhavitabbaṃ brahmadatta
III-158,14a
na-y-idha naccaṃ vā gītaṃ vā III-223,125c
na-y-idha-m-atthī samaṇabrāhmaṇā vā VI-321,1417a
na-y-imassa raṭṭhassa bhāgino IV-160,13c
na-y-imassa vijjāmayam atthi kiñci II-316,25a
na-y-ime devā na pi gandhabbaputtā IV-252,110ana yujjhamānā na balena vassitā IV-494,321a
na yuddhaṃ mama ruccati VI-222,953d
nayehi ñāyehi ca hetubhī cā ti VI-244,1092d
nayo etādiso siyā ti V-351,78d
na rakkhasīnaṃ vasam āgamimha I-470,128c
na rakkhe attano pāṇaṃ VI-36,126cnaraṃ kibbisakārinaṃ V-270,131d
na rajjassa sarissasi
VI-496,1760d,1761d,1762d,1763d,1764d,1765d,176
6d,1767d,1768d,1769d;
VI-497 ,1770f,1771d,1772d,1773d,1774d,1775d,177
6d,1777d,1778d,1779d,1780d,1781fna rajjassa sarissasīti VI-497,1782dnarañ ca nāriñ ca apāpadhammaṃ VI-107,450b
na rañño sadisaṃ vatthaṃ VI-293,1274a
na rañño sadisam ācare VI-293,1274d
na rañño samakaṃ bhuñje VI-293,1273a
na rathe nāpi pattike V-373,140b
naralohitapāyihīti VI-249,1110d; VI-250 ,1114dnarā upetā paguṇā sakammanā V-399,238b– 125 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
narā ekacciyā idha I-326,72b; IV-259 ,123b;
VI-553 ,2189bnarā kalyāṇapāpakaṃ V-493,440bnarā kibbisakārino V-266,89dnarā ca atha nāriyo IV-241,102b; VI-26 ,100bnarā ca paradāragū V-269,122d; VI-249 ,1111bna rāja kapaṇo hoti V-251,9c
na rājaputta usuyyāmi IV-134,97ana rājā hoti methuno VI-294,1281bnarā dhammassa kovidā I-219,36bnarā dhammāticārino V-265,77bnarā na jīranti na cāpi mīyare IV-494,321b
narānam ārāmakarāsu nārisu V-435,307anarā naravarādhipaṃ VI-223,967dnarā nāgā ca gandhabbā I-17,86c
narā pāpāni katvāna V-255,22c
narā puññāni katvānā ti VI-132,580d
narā buddhena desitaṃ II-130,87b,88bnarā rudantā paridaḍḍhagattā VI-107,451bnarā visamajīvino V-266,82bnarā saggagatā-r-iva III-151,192b
nariyo imā samparibhinnagattā VI-113,481anariyo ca disvāna tavañ ca nāga IV-467,259c
nariyo ca disvāna mamañ ca rāja IV-467,260c
nariyo narā majjhimaporisā ca IV-495,329cd
na rūpaṃ sādhu passasi V-102,317f
narena susaho-r-iva V-18,55d
naḷaggivaṇṇā jotanti VI-100,424c
naḷavaṃsakaḷīraṃ va VI-26,99c
naḷāgāraṃ va sīdatīti V-121,37f
naḷena vārim pivissāma n’ eva maṃ tvaṃ vadhissasīti
I-171,19cd
na labhiṃ tādisaṃ sukham ti IV-117,64d
nalamālīti vuccatīti IV-141,114d
na limpati kammakilesa tādiso III-320,7c
nalo chinno va sussati IV-396,36d
nalo va harito luto ti VI-25,90d
navakammiko hotu kajaṅgalāyaṃ IV-310,87b
navacchiddaṃ dhuvassavaṃ I-6,35b
navachandake dāni diyyati III-288,90a
na vajjho abhivādeyya VI-315,1381c,1383c;
VI-319 ,1405c,1407c
navadosamupāgataṃ I-6,41b
navapattavanaṃ phullaṃ V-158,125c
navamaṃ mettāpāramiṃ I-24,166b
navamhi kocchamhi yadā upāvisīti V-407,273d
na vase tattha paṇḍito I-413,102b; III-357 ,61b
na vasse na himaṃ pate V-242,166b
na vasse na himaṃ pate ti VI-195,855d

navahi etehi ṭhānehi padosam āharat’ itthiyo
V-433,297cd
na vācam upajīvanti III-339,42ana vāpi me appiyataṃ avedi IV-35,54c
na vā m’ āyaṃ maṇī keyyo VI-180,789ana vāyame attajanassa guttiyā ti IV-295,55dnavāya vippanaṭṭhāya IV-141,114c
na vāyasaṃ no pana sapparājaṃ III-296,98ana vāsam abhirocāmi VI-544,2132ana vāhaṃ etaṃ abhisaddahāmi V-479,399ana vāhaṃ etaṃ saddahāmi IV-71,122ana vāhaṃ vaddhavaṃ maññe V-6,17a
na v’ āhaṃ na gamissāmi V-154,101ana vāham attānam anutthunāmi V-479,397ana vāham etaṃ abhirocayāmi V-222,103ana vāham etaṃ icchāmi IV-85,144ana v’ āham etaṃ yasasā dadāmi IV-406,66ana vāham etaṃ jānāmi IV-41,57a; IV-42 ,60ana vāham etaṃ bhuñjāmi IV-71,121ana vikopeti vāladhiṃ I-20,133d
na vijjatī porisiyaṃ balena VI-213,925b
na vissase avissatthe I-389,92a
na vissase icchati man ti poso V-448,325ana vissase itthi dasanna mātaraṃ V-448,326d
na vissase titthasamā hi nāriyo V-448,327d
na vissase titthasamā hi nāriyo ti V-435,307d
na vissase mittapurāṇacoraṃ V-448,326b
na vissase rājā sakhā maman ti V-448,326c
na vissase rāmakarāsu nārisu V-448,327ana vissase rodati me sakāse V-448,325b
na vissase sākhapurāṇasanthataṃ V-448,326a
navutikoṭisahassānaṃ I-28,206c
navutikoṭisahassehi I-29,209c
na ve anatthakusalena I-251,45a; I-252 ,46ana vedā samparāyāya III-195,69a
na ve dissanti sappaññā III-353,58a
na vedhati atthavinicchayaññū III-205,92b
navena sukhadukkhena II-157,113a
na ve nindā suparivajjayā ce IV-253,114ana ve nettiṃsabaddhā me VI-25,88a
na ve piyaṃ me ti janinda tādiso III-280,83a;V-498 ,457a
na ve yācanti sappaññā III-354,59a
na ve rājā saṃkhā hoti VI-294,1281a
na ve rudanti matimanto sapaññā V-478,395a
na ve sugaṇhaṃ paṭhamena seṭṭhaṃ IV-164,21a
navehi pattehi sayaṃ sahūdakaṃ V-407,270c
na vokkamati vīthito I-23,158dna vo dāsā bhavissatha VI-576,2352d– 126 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na vo bhayaṃ paṭipassāmi kiñci IV-162,16c
na vyagghassa na dīpino II-110,75b
na vyathe pattasaṃsayaṃ V-375,154b
na saṃgaṇhāti ñātake III-302,107d
na saññatānaṃ tapassinaṃ V-267,93d
na santacaṃ no pana pabbaj’ assa V-202,32b
na santase rakkhasiyā pajāya III-147,183dna santi devā icc-āhu eke IV-338,148ana santi devā pavasanti nūna II-123,83a; V-91 ,283a
na santhavaṃ kāpurisena kayirā II-42,21a
na santhavasmā param atthi pāpiyo II-44,23a
na santhavasmā param atthi seyyo II-45,24a
na sandanti savantiyo I-18,95b
na sandhīyati na rodati VI-570,2309b
na sappikumbho na pi telakumbho V-15,36a
na sabbabhūtesu vidhenti rakkhaṃ V-107,340a
na samādhiparo atthi III-101,120ana sayaṃkataṃ na pi devehi dinnaṃ V-171,168b;
VI-316 ,1387b
na sayaṃkataṃ nāpi devehi dinnaṃ VI-320,1411b
na sayānaṃ na p’ addhaguṃ III-95,111b
na sasassa tilā atthi III-55,64ana sākhaṃ upasaṃvase I-152,11bna sākham upasaṃvase IV-43,66b
na sā jānāti kismici VI-549,2162bna sādhāraṇadār’ assa VI-286,1245ana sādhu balavā bālo III-357,64ana sādhurūpe āsīde V-267,93c
na sā bhariyā yā patino vibheti V-509,487c
na sā mamaṃ appiyā bhūmipāla V-219,76b;
V-220 ,82b,85bna sā sabhā yattha na santi santo V-509,488a
na sirī taramānassa VI-423,1488a
na sukhaṃ āvahissatīti III-169,33d
na suddhī secanen’ atthi IV-302,69a
na supāmi divārattiṃ V-215,69cna sūlo sādhu tacchito II-178,130b
na seve lokāyatikaṃ VI-286,1245c
na so acchādanaṃ bhattaṃ III-302,107ana so atthi yo ima saddaheyya II-425,112b
na so eti yathā pure VI-474,1660b
na so kāmehi tappati IV-172,31b,32d
na so kāsāvam arahati II-198,140d; V-50 ,122dna so gaccheyya duggatin ti V-265,80d
na socanāya paridevanāya III-204,91a
na socāmi na rodāmi III-157,12c; III-215 ,117c;
III-391 ,113c; IV-62 ,108c; IV-87 ,152c
na so chindati te kāye VI-226,987c
na so doso tikicchake I-5,28d

na so bhuñji na so pivi V-468,385d
na so manusso naraviriyaseṭṭha VI-325,1438b
na so mitto yo sadā appamatto III-196,72a
na so mūgo na so pakkho VI-20,58a
na so rājā yo ajeyyaṃ jināti V-509,487a
na so sakkā na hetuye I-4,20b
na so sakhā yo sakhāraṃ jināti V-509,487b
na so sulabharūpo va V-40,98c
n’ assakaṇṇo kuto dhavo IV-209,16b
nassati iti me sutaṃ V-330,175b,176b
nassati na virūhati IV-42,62d
n’ ahaṃ anāgataṃ dīghaṃ V-378,175ana hajja maṃ rājā yaññatthāya ghāteyyā ti
VI-142,636d
na ha nūna tuyhaṃ manaso piy’ amhā ti V-86,256d
na ha nūna te maraṇabhayaṃ janinda V-491,430d
na ha nūn’ amhākaṃ ayyassa putte sineho ajāyathā ti
VI-578,2369cd
na ha nūna rājā jānāti III-386,99a
na ha nūna santi idha lokapālā V-91,283b
na ha nūna santi paṭisedhitāro ti V-91,283d
na ha nūna so khārividhaṃ ahāsi V-204,45a
na ha nūna so sākam akhādi tehi V-203,38d
na ha nūnāyaṃ raṭṭhapālo VI-151,706a
na ha nūn’ imassa rañño III-181,47a,48a;
VI-152 ,713a,714a
na harāmi na bhañjāmi III-308,118anahānakāle mahārāja rajojallaṃ pavāhayā ti
VI-588,2433ab
nahāpakasunahātā kuṇḍalino akalucandanavilittā
VI-144,650ab
na hāyate khādituṃ mayhaṃ pacchā V-488,421anahāyanti japanti ca IV-361,226d
na hi aññasacittānaṃ IV-57,91a
na hi annena pānena III-156,7a
na hi āgamo hoti tathāvidhamhā VI-245,1097d
na hi etādisā kāmā VI-175,776c
na hiṃsanti akiñcanan ti III-100,118d
na hi kappaṃ vā vijjaṃ vā VI-60,262c
na hi kammaṃ panassatīti VI-239,1075d
na hi kujjhanti mādisā ti III-42,50d
na hi kūṭakārissa bhavanti tāṇā VI-113,480a
na hi khujjena vāmena II-226,162c
na hi gañchisi no akāmānan ti gātham āha V-183,209d
na hi cintāmayā bhogā IV-270,139c; VI-43 ,139c
na hi jīvite ālayaṃ kubbamāno II-336,45c
na hi taṃ rodathā yo marissati III-57,65b
na hi taṃ lacchati yaṃ so icchati II-258,186dna hi taṃ naraṃ tāyate duggatīhi V-480,401c– 127 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na hi tāta tappāmi subhāsitena V-485,413d
na hi tāta dhammesu mam’ atthi tittīti V-486,415d
na hi tuvaṃ lacchasi candasūriye ti IV-61,103d
na hi te pettiko saro ti II-109,74d
na hi dānā paraṃ atthi VI-494,1750c
na hi dāni punā atthi III-437,21c
na hi dhammaṃ adhammena V-220,86c
na hi dhammo adhammo ca IV-496,343ana hi nāge kupitamhi VI-164,749c
na hi nūna tuyhaṃ kalyāṇi VI-522,1957ana hi nūna santi idha lokapālā II-123,83b
na hi nūna santi paṭisedhitāro ti II-123,83d
na hi nūnāyaṃ rājaputtī V-298,19a
na hi nūnāyaṃ sā khujjā V-299,20a
na hi no saṃgaran tena VI-28,119c
na hi pātukato sādhu V-81,237c
na hi pāpakammaṃ katvā labbhā sugatiṃ ito gantun ti
VI-156,737cd
na hi pāpakārissa bhavanti tāṇā VI-115,488c
na hi bhāyanti tādisā V-361,100b; V-370 ,127b
na hi bhutvāna bhikkhasi II-57,33b
na hi maṅgale kiñcanam atthi saccan ti IV-78,138d
na hi m’ atthi chando idha kāmabhoge ti II-65,40d
na hi mādisā sūrā honti yaññatthāya VI-139,614d
na hi mānusakā bhogā II-364,72c; II-365 ,75c;
III-227 ,135c
na hi muñceyya pāpikaṃ I-375,87b
na hiraññaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ vā V-373,141ana hiraññaṃ na dhāniyaṃ V-100,310b
na hi rājakulaṃ patto VI-292,1266a
na hi lakkhiṃ alakkhiṃ vā III-263,56c
na hi vaṇṇena sampannā II-350,55a
na hi vāruṇiyā vego V-18,55c
na hi verena verāni III-212,110a; III-488 ,14ana hi sakkā pabbajituṃ V-185,218ana hi satthaṃ sunisitaṃ III-103,122ana hi sabbesu ṭhānesu II-266,194c; III-438 ,22a,23a
na hi sabbo āhāramayena vaṇṇo ti III-523,78d
na hi so bandhanāraho VI-491,1726b
na hi so sakkā hantuṃ V-182,207a
na hi ’ssa taṃ jīvitaṃ rocayāmīti IV-46,68d
na h’ et’ adhammaṃ sivirāja vajjuṃ V-221,95a
na h’ etam atthaṃ mahatī hi senā V-142,67a
na h’ etaṃ mayha bhojanaṃ VI-24,85b
na h’ etā yācayogī naṃ VI-544,2133a
na h’ ete ettakā yeva I-20,130a; I-21 ,135a,140a;
I-22 ,145a,150a; I-23 ,155a,160a; I-24 ,165a;
I-25 ,170ana h’ ete dullabhā deva VI-222,956a

na h’ ete mayhaṃ sattavo V-311,85b
na h’ ete sulabhā kāyā VI-98,419ana h’ ettha devā paṭikkūlasaññino ti V-139,55ef
na h’ eva akatattassa V-351,78c
na h’ eva indo na seno IV-347,172ana h’ eva kāmāna kāmā III-466,63a
na h’ eva ṭhitaṃ nāsīnaṃ III-95,111ana h’ evaṃ dhīrā muccanti I-169,18c
na h’ eva vedā aphalā bhavanti III-237,13a;IV-301 ,65ana h’ eva sabbattha balena kiccaṃ III-176,42a
na hoti arati sattānaṃ I-18,107ana hont’ āvaraṇan tadā I-19,115b
na honti kālakañjakā I-44,253d
na honti khuddakā pāṇā I-44,253e
na honti parapattiyā ti III-78,88dnākammanā jāyati jātavedo VI-206,887d
nākāraṇe pātukaronti buddhā V-55,133dnākāle sādhu nikkhamo II-208,150b
nākhattiyo jātu labhetha rajjaṃ VI-208,897c
nāgaṃ imaṃ muñcatha bandhanasmā V-166,147d
nāgaṃ yathā paṇḍarakaṃ supaṇṇo V-77,223d,224d
nāgaṃ raṭṭhassa pūjitaṃ VI-490,1716d
nāgaṃ jigiṃsam anvesi VI-181,792c
nāgakaññ’ amhi bhadante IV-459,221c
nāgakaññā ca naccayuṃ IV-464,247d
nāgakkhandhātipātino VI-449,1584dnāgakkhandhesu sobhanti VI-449,1580cn’ āgacchasi mam’ antike VI-425,1493dnāgañ ca sutvāna tavañ c’ aḷāra V-176,189c
nāgañ ca sutvāna mamañ ca rāja V-176,190c
nāgataṃ appaṭivijjhiy’ atthaṃ IV-165,23b
nāgadānena khīyanti VI-493,1741enāganāsasamūpamā V-155,109bnāganāsūrukalyāṇī VI-457,1620a
nāgapunnāgaketakaṃ I-13,61bnāgaṃ pesesi kuñjaraṃ VI-451,1586b
nāgaṃ maṇḍūkavaṇṇena V-307,65c
nāgarājaṃ bharanti piṇḍena IV-92,2b
nāgarājā tadāhosiṃ V-56,137c
nāgarājā-r-iv’ antaraṃ V-351,75b
nāgarājā varuṇo mahiddhiko VI-269,1168dnāgarāje supaṇṇe ca VI-275,1187c
nāgavara vaco suṇohi me VI-266,1150anāgasaṃsevitaṃ vanaṃ VI-539,2112bnāgass’ idaṃ kinti kathañ ca laddhaṃ V-171,166c
nāgā ete mahiddhikā ti VI-219,945dnāgā ca kappitā dantī VI-449,1579a
nāgānam iva pabbate VI-559,2234b– 128 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nāgā n’ eva-m-upayanti IV-233,72dnāge kiṃpurise ca mānuse VI-265,1146bnāge ca yojentu suvaṇṇakappane IV-464,242c
nāge dehi mahārāja IV-404,60c
nāgena kiṃ kāhathā bhojaputtā V-165,144dnāgena mahānubhāvenā ti IV-232,67dnāge soṇḍikate disvā VI-166,758c
nāgo ayaṃ nīyati bhojanatthaṃ V-166,145anāgo khīṇāyuko mahārājā ti IV-234,76f
nāgo c’ assa sukārito II-324,34bnāgo chetvā va bandhanan ti IV-486,313dnāgo jātabalo tattha IV-195,70anāgo tatth’ eva pati bhumyā IV-235,77c
nāgo ti taṃ āhu jano janinda IV-459,223bnāgo tuttaddito yathā V-268,106dnāgo dantehi haññati VI-61,269b; VI-78 ,300b
nāgo nāvāya vaṇṇena II-112,77cnāgo pi me na muñceyya VI-77,295c; VI-85 ,335c
nāgo maṇiṃ yācito brāhmaṇena II-285,9cnāgo yathā paṃkamajjhe vyasanno IV-399,46anāgo va ekako caratīti V-190,239dnāgo sineham akāsi kukkure ti I-190,26dnāgo hato handa im’ assa dantā ti V-52,127d;
V-54 ,131fnāgo ’ham asmi iddhimā VI-171,762a
nācintayanto puriso I-435,114anāccanta nikatippañño I-223,37anāccantavaṇṇā na bahūna kantā V-446,322anāccāsanne vicakkhaṇo VI-294,1280bnāccāhitaṃ kamma karoti luddaṃ V-146,76b
nājja nacce nisāmeti VI-45,140c
nāññaṃ rāja subhāsitaṃ III-212,107b
nāññaṃ sucaritaṃ rāja III-212,107anāññaṃ kañci nimantesi IV-372,283c
nāññatra vidhurā rāja V-58,142anāññatra vessehi kasiṃ kareyya VI-208,897e
nāññaṃ dhanaṃ uttariṃ patthayāma VI-308,1354dnāññamaññaṃ aheṭhayuṃ VI-591,2454d,2455d
nāññaṃ passāmi edisaṃ V-69,182d; V-347 ,56b;
V-351 ,79d
nāññaṃ bhiyyo amaññaruṃ III-488,10d
nāññassa puriso siyā VI-462,1628f
nāññassa vijite vase ti VI-462,1629f
nātidīghā nātirassā VI-457,1620c
nātidīghā susammaṭṭhā V-156,115anātidubbhikkhachātakaṃ I-87,290b
nātidūre bhave rañño VI-294,1280a
nātimaññāmi rājānaṃ VI-164,751a
nātimaññeti khattiyo VI-14,14b

nātivaddhañ ca kuñjaraṃ VI-591,2452b,2453b
nātivelaṃ pabhāseyya III-103,123c; VI-295 ,1289anātisītaṃ nātiuṇhaṃ I-87,290anāthānāthānaṃ datvāna I-6,38c
nātho ’haṃ bhariyāya ca IV-253,113d
nādaṭṭhā parato dosaṃ IV-192,61anādatvā bhattaṃ varagatte bhuñjati V-395,223b
nādinne vuṭṭhahissāma IV-362,235anādiyo haritāyuto VI-536,2083b
nādeyyesu dadaṃ dānaṃ III-12,6anādevasatto puriso V-445,cnāddasa pāsam oḍḍitaṃ V-341,22b
nādhicca laddhaṃ na pariṇāmajaṃ me VI-316,1387a;
VI-320 ,1411anādhicca laddhaṃ na pariṇāmajam me V-171,168anānacchandā mahārāja II-428,115anānaṭo nākutūhalo II-421,109b
nānatthakāmassa kareyya atthaṃ II-205,144c;
III-108 ,130c
nānatthā n’ atthakāraṇā III-466,63bn’ ānayissasi brāhmaṇa VI-523,1967b; VI-524 ,1973bnānariyaṃ karissāmi I-233,39c
nānākuñjarasevite V-70,187dnānākuṇapaparipūraṃ II-437,128c
nānākuṇapapūritaṃ I-3,19b; I-5 ,33b
nānākuṇapasañcayaṃ I-5,31b
nānākhettagatā ubho IV-434,156dnānāgatasukhāvaho III-169,30b
nānāgandhavibhūsite VI-543,2131dnānāgandhasameritaṃ IV-464,246b; VI-530 ,2031bnānāgottā vanibbakā IV-410,75b
nānācitraṃ pakāsati VI-125,558b; VI-126 ,562b
nānācitre samāhite V-309,76b
nānājanapadā nariyo VI-476,1671c
nānājanasamākulaṃ I-3,14dnānā janā sevitabbā janinda IV-253,114b
nānādijagaṇākiṇṇaṃ VI-518,1942c; VI-538 ,2100c
nānādijagaṇākiṇṇā VI-278,1210c
nānādijagaṇā bahū VI-276,1192bnānādijagaṇāyutā VI-278,1209b
nānādijaganākiṇṇaṃ VI-276,1193c
nānādiṭṭhike n’ ānāyissasi te ti III-173,37d
nānādumagaṇākiṇṇaṃ VI-518,1938c
nānādumagaṇākiṇṇā V-5,12a; VI-278 ,1209a
nānādumacchadanaṃ selakūṭaṃ IV-440,175b
nānādumasavanāyo piyaṃvadā aññamaññassā ti
IV-288,43cd
nānāpupphadumāyutā VI-121,518d; VI-122 ,526d
nānāpupphehi sañchanne VI-543,2131c– 129 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nānāphaladharaṃ dumaṃ VI-502,1824bnānāphaladharā dumā VI-528,2012b; VI-533 ,2056bnānābhavā vippayogena tassā IV-329,128anānāmigagaṇākiṇṇaṃ VI-277,1206c
nānāmigagaṇā bahū V-406,266b; VI-277 ,1204bnānāmūlaphalākiṇṇe VI-543,2131enānāyatanasīlassa V-121,35anānāyatanasevino V-121,35b
nānāraṭṭhāto āgatā IV-135,102b; IV-351 ,179bnānāratanaparipūraṃ VI-508,1878cnānāratanaparipūraṃ nāvaṃ va gaṇhi aṇṇave ti
V-158,127efnānāratanamocitaṃ IV-135,104b
nānāratanassa kevalā -- VI-266,1151dnānārattānaṃ vatthānaṃ VI-251,1124e
nānāratte ca ambare VI-230,1017dnānārattehi vatthehi IV-304,75a
nānārukkhehi sañchannaṃ IV-464,246anānārukkhehi sañchanno V-63,163c; VI-579 ,2376c
nānālatāhi sañchannaṃ VI-539,2112cnānā va katvā saṃsaggaṃ IV-57,91c
nānāvaṇṇabahū dijā VI-530,2032dnānāvaṇṇā bahū dijā VI-518,1945b;
VI-539 ,2108b,2109b
nānāvaṇṇā bahūdijā VI-581,2396b
nānāvaṇṇeh’ alaṃkatā VI-579,2374dnānāvaṇṇehi pupphehi VI-529,2023e; VI-530 ,2034cnānāvattheh’ alaṃkatā VI-579,2375f
nānāsakuntābhirudaṃ subhaṃgaṇaṃ VI-272,1176c
nānāsaranikujjitan ti VI-538,2100dnānā hoti ito gati VI-571,2317bnānā hoti itogati II-86,58b; IV-65 ,114bnānisamma disampati III-106,128b; III-154 ,5b;
IV-451 ,210b
nānumitto garuṃ atthaṃ V-77,225anānummatto nāpisuṇo II-421,109anānuvijjhanti paṇḍitā VI-439,1521b
nāntaraṃ pativattabbaṃ V-351,77c
nāntalikkhabhavanena III-218,121anāparajjhāma sumukha V-375,149anāpi morūpasevinā II-275,2bnā-ppasaṃsanti paṇḍitā V-267,99b
nābbhatītaharo soko III-169,30anābrāhmaṇo mantapadāni sikkhe VI-208,897d
nābhāsamānaṃ jānanti V-509,489anābhijānāmi uppannaṃ V-323,134c; VI-532 ,2045c
nābhijānāmi kāyena IV-319,102c
nābhijānāmi dhīrassa VI-477,1674c
nābhijānāmi saṃcicca IV-142,117c

nābhijānāmi sonena V-232,125c
nābhi te sādhusaṇṭhitā V-155,110b
nābhinandasi brāhmaṇā ti V-467,382d
nābhivedenti ñātakā VI-175,774d
nāmagottaṃ pavedayā ti VI-78,296d
nāmacco rājabhariyāsu VI-293,1275c
nāmañ ca gottañ caraṇañ ca sabbaṃ IV-332,140dnāmanuññaṃ kudācanaṃ I-193,27b
nāmanthamāno araṇīnarena VI-206,887cnāmaṃ parass’ attano cāpi brūhīti III-305,110dnāmen āmittatāpanā VI-521,1949dnāmen’ ālapas’ ajja brahmadattā ti III-452,42dnāyaṃ asmāka ruccati V-62,156bnāyaṃ asmāka ruccatīti II-152,109dnāyaṃ assāsiko migo II-298,20bnāyaṃ isī upasamasaṃyame rato II-270,199anāyaṃ rukkho durāruho I-272,53anāyaṃ vayo tārakarājasannibho IV-495,330anāyaṃ saṃvāsanāraho ti III-269,69dnāyaṃ saghaccā dubbalaghātikāyan ti I-177,21d
nāyaṃ sādhuphalo dumo ti I-272,53d
nāyaṃ sikhā puññahetu I-462,125anāyaṃ kālaṃ akālaṃ vā I-436,115cnāyaṃ kiñci vijānatīti II-298,20d
nāyaṃ gharānaṃ kusalo II-298,19anāyaṃ jānāti kiñcanan ti II-264,193d
nāyaṃ dadhiṃ vedi na naṅgalīsaṃ I-449,119cnāyaṃ dhammaṃ adhammaṃ vā II-264,193anāyaṃ nīti mayha sukhāgamāya IV-226,61bnāyaṃ neru vibhajati III-248,25anāyaṃ bhāro bhāramato V-327,155c
nāyaṃ migānaṃ atthāya IV-183,50anāradaṃ paripucchanto VI-243,1086c
nārada ramayanti man ti III-144,178dnāradassa aparena I-37,232anārado iti me nāmaṃ VI-58,255anārado nāma nāmena I-37,231c
nārado padumuttaro I-44,248d
nārado mānusiṃ pajaṃ VI-242,1084b
nārādhayim tad icchāmi sotuṃ V-26,73bnāriṃ sabbaṅgasobhanaṃ VI-434,1505b,1506b
nārigaṇapurakkhato VI-118,497f
nāridā pacchimā sākhā IV-352,195c
nārinaṃ vasagato apekkhavā V-453,357d
nārinaṃ vasagato na bhāsati V-453,356c
nāriyo ca aticāriniyo V-269,122c
nāriyo ca alaṃkatā IV-257,117b,118b; V-317 ,98dnāriyo c’ imā accharūpamā III-408,143c
nāriyo paṇṇavīsati IV-352,188d– 130 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nāriyo samalaṃkatā IV-352,187dnāriyo samalaṃkatā ti VI-289,1256d
nārivaragaṇākiṇṇaṃ VI-119,504c; VI-121 ,517c,525c
nāri sabbaṅgasobhane V-154,99d
nārī upaññissati sīsato subhā V-215,65d
nārīgaṇehi paricārayantaṃ IV-400,51b
nārīgaṇehi paricārayanto IV-274,150c
nārīgaṇehi paricārayassu IV-396,34b
nārī naro nijjhapayaṃ dhanena IV-108,43anārī yugaṃ dhārayi appasaddaṃ III-380,91b
nārīvaragaṇāyute VI-483,1694b
nārī vimaṭṭhābharaṇā alaṃkatā V-96,301b
nārī sabbaṅgasobhanā VI-456,1615b,1616bnāḷāriko tadā homi V-296,11cnālaṃkatena bhaddena II-275,1cnālaṃ kabalaṃ padātave I-190,26anālaṃ dukkhā pamocetuṃ IV-227,64c
nālam andhā vane daṭṭhuṃ VI-86,339anālaṃ pisācā yuddhāya III-147,184cnālaso vindate sukhaṃ V-113,12dnālomā nātilom’ assā ti VI-457,1620d
nāvaṃ samāruyha parenti aṇṇave V-401,244bnāvaṃ sucittaṃ abhinimminitvā IV-21,33b
nāvakaṃkhanti jīvitaṃ V-348,60d,61d;
V-377 ,166d,167dnāvakaṃkhasi jīvitaṃ IV-371,278b
nāvakaṃkhāmi jīvitaṃ V-340,9dnāvaṃ gaṇheyya rakkhaso VI-469,1646dnāvanindāma puttakā VI-576,2345b
nāvabodhanti sārathīti III-151,192dnāvabodhāmi kiñcanaṃ V-215,68dnāvarajjhanti te vaco ti IV-428,133dnāvā ca sovaṇṇavikatā pupphāvaliyā vicittā suramaṇīyā
VI-147,670cd
nāvā yathā orakūlaṃ parañ ca V-445,317d;
V-448 ,325d,333dnāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya IV-139,106c;
IV-140 ,108c,110c,112c
nāviko pahari mukhe ti III-231,6dnāviko viya ussahe V-326,150b
nāsakkh’ ātigato poso III-484,7anāsaṃ kujjhanti paṇḍitā ti I-302,64dnāsabbhi bahusaṃgamo V-483,407d; V-494 ,441dnāsayanti ghare bhogaṃ V-425,292dnāsayanti pamadā pamādinaṃ V-453,363c
nāsāyam akaraṃ vaṇan ti II-435,126dnāsūro na pi dummedho VI-292,1266c
nāsetha vijitā mama VI-417,1471b; VI-438 ,1520b
nāsmas’ attaṭṭhapaññamhi IV-56,88c

nāsmase alikavādine IV-56,88b
nāsmase katapāpamhi IV-56,88anāssa icchām’ ahaṃ vadhan ti IV-43,65dnāssa icchāmi jīvitan ti IV-42,64dnāssa kiñci aḍayhatha V-252,16d
nāssa kiñci ahīratha V-253,17dnāssa kosādhanaṃ gaṇhe VI-294,1277c
nāssa cammaṃ vā kīṭaṃ vā V-373,140c
nāssa corā pasahanti VI-14,14anāssa tatiyo anukampak’ atthi V-80,234b
nāssa dāye migaṃ haññe VI-294,1278c
nāssa nāyati pītatto II-442,138c
nāssa pīṭhaṃ na pallaṃkaṃ VI-294,1279anāssa bhariyāhi kīḷeyya VI-294,1277anāssa maggeyya kaṇṭako V-265,79dnāssa sakkā siriṃ hantuṃ II-418,105c
nāssa sakhi bhavissatīti VI-424,1491dnāssa sīlaṃ vijānātha II-73,48a; II-234 ,171a;
III-269 ,66anāssa hessāmi dunnayā VI-508,1867dnāssu mañjūni kujjiṃsu VI-591,2458c,2459cnāhaṃ akāmā dāsim pi VI-506,1852anāhaṃ ajivhatā mūgo VI-16,33c
nāhaṃ ajja tayā saha VI-183,806b
nāhaṃ addhānakovidā V-194,2bnāhaṃ icchāmi sambalaṃ VI-531,2036b
nāhaṃ ekā vane rame ti III-184,50d
nāhaṃ evaṃgataṃ jātu VI-120,510a
nāhaṃ evaṃgataṃ jātuṃ VI-122,536a
nāhaṃ yācitum āgato VI-533,2052b
nāhaṃ rajjena atthiko IV-359,220d
nāhaṃ rajjena-m-atthiko V-258,36d; VI-26 ,97dnāhaṃ rajjena-m-atthiko ti V-294,5d; VI-28 ,120d
nāhaṃ rohanta gacchāmi IV-415,85a,87a;IV-416 ,89a,91anāhaṃ sare jātum ālīnasatte V-29,81bnāhaṃ sivīnaṃ vacanā VI-491,1723c,1724cnāhaṃ sukhiṃ daddaraṃ ajja maññe ti III-541,110d
nāhaṃ tumhe pasaṃsāmi III-311,126anāhaṃ punaṃ na ca punaṃ I-503,144anāhaṃ kāsipati bhīto V-373,139anāhaṃ gamissāmi ito kusāvatiṃ V-294,3anāhato hanti kañcinaṃ III-456,45bnāhaṃ taṃ sukham iccheyyaṃ VI-506,1855cnāhan tam pi karissāmi VI-545,2141a
nāhaṃ tamhi kule jātā VI-523,1966anāhaṃ tumhe vinindāmi II-346,54anāhaṃ dijādhipo homi VI-181,793anāhaṃ dukkhakkhamā rāja V-194,2a– 131 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nāhaṃ dukkhapareto ti IV-425,116anāhaṃ dukkhapareto pi V-360,92a,93anāham asandhitā pakkho VI-16,33anāhaṃ passāmi illīsan ti I-353,77d
nāhaṃ passāmi dukkaṭaṃ VI-492,1740bnāhaṃ balākā sikhinī II-364,71anāhaṃ brāhmaṇa-m-ussahe III-272,71d
nāhaṃ bhayā na bhāsissaṃ V-373,139cnāhaṃ bhāyāmi bhoginaṃ VI-182,798b
nāhu mayhaṃ kudācanaṃ IV-320,107dnikaṭṭhe samacetayi III-438,24b
nikatī vañcanāni ca IV-11,18b; IV-435 ,158b
nikatyā sukham edhati I-223,37bnikīḷitaṃ niccam aho va rattiṃ VI-313,1374b
nikkaṇṭako nippatito kapoto III-225,130b
nikkaddamā hohiti nīrajā ca IV-468,262d
nikkamaṃ duṭṭhe yujjetha III-481,95c
nikkiṇitvā nahāpetvā VI-577,2357a
nikkiṇissāma daṇḍena VI-576,2352c
nikkiṇṇaṃ khādituṃ varaṃ VI-182,802b
nikkhaṃ va jātarūpassa VI-574,2333c
nikkhantadivasen’ eva VI-514,1910c
nikkhantapādā visikhānucārinī V-435,303a
nikkhantabhikkhaṃ bhuñjanti IV-364,251a
nikkhantā akutobhayā V-255,23b
nikkhantāya agārasmā III-536,105a
nikkhanto akutobhayo ti VI-16,31d; VI-17 ,42d
nikkhanto saha senāya IV-432,139c
nikkhamanti sakāsayā I-18,106b
nikkhamante mahārāje
VI-502,1823c,1827d,1828d,1829c; VI-508 ,1880anikkhamitvā tathāgato I-16,72b
nikkhamitvāna nagarā VI-511,1896anikkhamitvā nivesanā VI-267,1156b
nikkhamitvā sakassamā I-11,48b
nikkham imaṃ suvaṇṇassa V-58,143c
nikkham ussīsake kataṃ II-443,141b
nikkhittaṃ asuciṃ suciṃ I-25,173b
nikkhittadaṇḍesu dadāhi dānaṃ IV-281,15c
nikkhittasatthā paccattā VI-222,953a
nikkhittā kaṃsamallake III-21,21b
nikkhipitvā sayaṃ ahaṃ V-4,4b
nikkhippa pañca kakudhāni V-264,72a
nikkhippa lakkhaṇe gaccha VI-509,1881enikkhepe dhāraṇāya vā VI-180,787b
nigame rājadhāniyo IV-227,62b; VI-14 ,13b
nigame rājadhāniyo ti III-261,47d
nigūḷho pāpam ācare I-461,124b
niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ V-116,19c

niggāhakasamā rāja IV-362,235c
nigguṇḍī sirinigguṇḍī VI-535,2070c
nigghoso yādiso vane VI-582,2399b
nigrodhaṃ va pathe jātaṃ VI-526,1993anigrodha kin ti maññasi IV-41,57d
nigrodhapattabimboṭṭhī VI-590,2451c
nigrodhaparimaṇḍalo II-152,108d
nigrodham iva māḷuto VI-14,21b
nigrodham eva seveyya I-152,11a; IV-43 ,66anigrodhaṃ maddhuvipphalaṃ VI-518,1941b
nigrodharājaṃ aṭṭhasahassapādaṃ V-43,106d;
V-47 ,115d
nigrodhasmiṃ mataṃ seyyo I-152,11c; IV-43 ,66c
nigrodhā ca kapitthanā II-445,142b; VI-529 ,2018b;
VI-550 ,2172b; VI-553 ,2192b; VI-564 ,2268b
nigrodho kiṃ aparajjhati IV-352,194c,195e
nigrodho samma jāyati III-209,100b
nicite dhammarakkhite VI-47,156b
niccaṃ adhuvasīlassa III-73,83c
niccaṃ avyasanaṃ sivaṃ V-223,112b
niccaṃ āmakamacchakabhojino II-150,107b
niccaṃ ubbiggahadayassa III-313,131c
niccaṃ ubbiggahadayā I-486,136a
niccaṃ ubbegino kākā III-313,132a
niccaṃ ekavihārino IV-13,21d
niccaṃ luddāni kubbato III-26,30b
niccaṃ lohitapāṇino V-489,423b
niccaṃ vivaradassino I-322,71b; III-539 ,108b
niccaṃ sakkatapūjitā III-135,165b; IV-216 ,30b;
VI-238 ,1071b
niccaṃ sakkatapūjito VI-237,1057d
niccaṃ santarabāhiraṃ V-266,90b; V-268 ,106b
niccaṃ sandānakhādinā II-32,16b
niccaṃ sasāmimhi paduṭṭhamānasā V-435,303b
niccaṃ sucigavesino III-309,121b
niccaṃ candanagandhinī III-190,58b
niccañ ca parivārito VI-26,102b
niccaṃ tava-m-upaṭṭhitā VI-222,955d
niccaṃ thaṇḍilasāyinī VI-589,2440b
niccaṃ nigaḷamaṇḍike VI-64,276b
niccapasannacittā VI-119,507c
niccam abbhāhato loko VI-26,102a
niccaṃ pajjalite sati V-11,33b
niccaṃ papatanā bhayaṃ IV-127,85b; VI-28 ,117b
niccaṃ maraṇato bhayaṃ IV-127,85d; VI-28 ,117d
niccayattena ṭhātabbaṃ V-85,253c
niccānusiṭṭhā upatiṭṭhate taṃ V-173,184b
niccotukā dhārayantī phalānīti V-168,156d
niccossukā kāmaguṇesu yuttā VI-214,930b– 132 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
niccharanti pabhassarā V-268,105b
nicchāresi ayoniso V-378,179bn’ icche vessantaraṃ vinā VI-508,1878dn’ icche vessantaraṃ vinā ve- VI-508,1877dnijjhattā sivayo sabbe VI-528,2007a
nijjhāpetuṃ mahārājaṃ VI-516,1924e,1926c
nijjhāmataṇhā khuppipāsā I-44,253c
niṭṭhitā naravīrehi VI-449,1582c
niddaro hoti nippāpo III-196,74c
niddā tandī vijambhikā VI-57,253a
niddesakārī puriso V-238,142eniddhantā mudukāḷakā VI-218,938b
niddhāpaye taṃ sakā agārā IV-48,75c
niddhūmake pacitaṃ sādhu pakkaṃ V-488,421c
nidhiṃ kākassa nāsaya I-332,74b
nidhiñ ca iṇadānañ ca V-116,18c; VI-301 ,1329c
nidhiṃnidhānaṃ akkhātaṃ IV-280,12c
nidhiṃnidhānaṃ akkhāhi IV-280,8cnidhim pi tattha nidahāmi IV-280,7enidhīva udakantike VI-237,1059d
nindaṃ pasaṃsaṃ garaham pi sabbaṃ V-220,89b
nindā pasaṃsā ca sukhañ ca dukkhaṃ III-98,114b
nindeyyuṃ devā pitaro ca sabbe V-221,94c
ninnāditā te paṭhavi VI-568,2292a; VI-571 ,2314a
ninne va yadivā thale III-229,2b
ninne vā yadi vā thale III-169,32b; III-231 ,5b
nipako saṃvutindriyo VI-293,1276b
nipajjaṭṭhānacaṃkame I-7,44bnipā tālā c’ udumbarā V-6,14bnipuṇaṃ atthacintakaṃ V-376,158bnipuṇā atthacintakā V-374,143b; V-375 ,149d
nipuṇā sādhucittanī VI-478,1679bnipuṇā sādhucintanī III-499,43b
nippothayantā anuvicaranti rakkhasā V-268,111b
nippothayanto tuvaṃ pure carāsi IV-331,136b
nibaddhaṃ bhattavetanaṃ IV-134,100d
nibbatto sehi kammehi III-468,66d
nibbahanti sabandhanaṃ V-269,126f
nibbānaṃ icchitabbakaṃ I-4,22d
nibbānam ev’ ajjhagamū sapaññā ti III-473,76d
nibbānābhirato vaddho V-153,95c
nibbāpaye saṃkhubhitaṃ mahājanaṃ III-443,35c
nibbāpitaṃ rājakulato va jamman ti III-99,115d
nibbutā te sasāvakā ti I-44,251f
nibbutā nūna sā nāri I-60,271c
nibbutā nūna sā mātā I-60,271a
nibbutiṃ nādhigacchāmi VI-437,1510c; VI-442 ,1544c
nibbutehi sucihī na dullabhaṃ V-454,366c
nibbuto nūna so pitā I-60,271b

nibbuto piṇḍo bhottabbo V-252,14c
nibbuto so sasāvako I-29,221d
nimajjhimaṃ kathaṃ gahīti V-371,132d
nimantakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ IV-399,49b
nimantayi ca kāmehi VI-127,571c
nimantayittha rājānaṃ IV-356,203c; VI-104 ,434c
nimantayī ca kāmehi IV-356,207c
nimantitā kañcanavelliviggahe V-405,258b
nimantetvā tathāgataṃ I-11,47b
nimittāni padissanti I-17,92c
nimini bhotī adhuvaṃ dhuvena III-222,124b
nimini sāmā adhuvaṃ dhuvena III-63,72b
nimirājā videhānaṃ III-381,94c
nimi have mātalim ajjhabhāsatha VI-105,442a
nimuggo sataporisaṃ V-269,117b
nimmanussam pi ce siyā III-525,84d
nimmanussam pi ce siyā ti III-148,188dniyatāni hi bhūtāni VI-225,982e
niyatiṃ kaṃkha bījaka VI-229,1007d
niyatiṃ nātivattāma VI-226,990c
niyatiyā kira labbhati VI-229,1008b
niyat’ etaṃ abhuttabbaṃ VI-232,1028c
niyate paṇṇasanthate VI-24,83b; VI-25 ,87b
niyyaṃ cando va sobhatha VI-223,966d
niyyamānā kumārā te VI-551,2177a; VI-553 ,2197a
niyyamāne pisācena VI-554,2200e; VI-576 ,2348eniyyātha canda-suriyā VI-154,723c,725e,726eniyyātha canda-suriyā janassa katvā hadayasokaṃ
VI-154,724cd
niyyātha canda-suriyā janassa katvā hadayasokaṃ ti
VI-154,727efniyyātha canda-suriyā yaññatthāya ekarājassa
VI-154,722cd
niyyāne ca pavesane VI-475,1666dniyyāma deva yuddhāya VI-222,951aniyyāhi abhidassanan ti VI-193,842d
niraṃkatvā aggim ādāya brāhmaṇo IV-302,68a
niratthaṃ aphalan tayā VI-232,1027d
niratthaṃ maññ’ idaṃ sīlaṃ VI-228,1004c
niratthā tassa sevanā III-26,31d
niratthā paridevanā IV-127,88d
niratthiyā pabbajjā guṇassa VI-234,1035b
nirayaṃ vajanti duccaritaṃ caritvā V-17,50cd
nirayaṃ so upapajjati V-326,147f; V-330 ,173d,174dnirayaṃ so upapajjatīti V-72,222dnirayan te upapajjare IV-118,66d
nirayaṃ nūna gacchāmi VI-83,325c
nirayamhi apaccayiṃ VI-16,35d
nirayamhi apacci so VI-20,60d– 133 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nirayamhi samappito ti III-43,52d
nirayā nādhigacchanti V-266,90c
nirayān’ eso maggo VI-136,596c; VI-137 ,601c
niraye avasīdati VI-234,1039d
niraye tāva passāmi VI-105,440aniraye te suṇohi me V-266,82d
niraye dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyanti VI-115,488b
niraye paccamānānaṃ III-47,54c
niraye pi dasasahassī I-18,102anirayesu dissanti sughorarūpā VI-115,489b
nirayo sadā tumulo ghorarūpo VI-247,1100b
nirindriyaṃ santaṃ asaññakāyaṃ VI-207,893a
nilicchitaphalo yeva VI-238,1064c
nilicchito javo bhadro VI-238,1065c
nilīyassa vasaṃ gato ti III-330,22d
nillenakāni kubbanti V-102,320c
nillobhaṃ vattiṃ attano IV-10,14d
nillobhapāpo bhavalobhakhīṇo IV-303,71b
nivattatha na migavaṃ acāri IV-443,187c
nivattitvā vilokite VI-511,1896b
nivatthakojo va sare ’bhihantvā IV-296,56c
nivātakaṃ vāpi labhetha tādisaṃ V-435,306b
nivātañjalikubbaro VI-252,1130b
nivātam anuvattare VI-222,953b
nivātavutti atthaddho VI-286,1246c
nivātavuttiyottako VI-252,1132c
nivātavutti vuḍḍhesu VI-296,1292anivāte pupphitā kaṇikārā IV-92,1dnivāro varako bahu VI-539,2113b
nivāse phussitaggaḷe VI-510,1887bnivesanaṃ kassa nu ’daṃ sunanda V-213,57a
nivesanaṃ paraloke matānaṃ VI-245,1095b
nivesanaṃ bhassarasannikāsaṃ V-169,157b
nivesanamhi te deva VI-446,1564anivesanāni māpetuṃ VI-426,1496c; VI-427 ,1498c
nivesanāni māpetvā VI-426,1497a; VI-433 ,1499anivesanāni rammāni V-317,98e; VI-25 ,91c;
VI-27 ,108c,112cnivesane nivese ca VI-276,1195c
nivesanesu sobbhesu VI-165,754a; VI-166 ,757anivesesi tathāgato I-28,199b
nisajjaṭṭhānacaṃkame I-22,148b
nisajja rājā sammodi VI-224,971a
nisabho etad abravi V-70,197d,201b
nisammakārino rāja III-106,128c; IV-451 ,210c
nisammakārino rāja yaso kitti ca vaḍḍhatīti āha
III-154,5cd
nisamma khattiyo kayirā III-106,128a; III-154 ,5a;IV-451 ,210a

nisamma ca kataṃ kammaṃ IV-451,208a
nisamma daṇḍaṃ paṇayeyya issaro IV-451,211a
nisamma dhammesu paribbajassu IV-452,216b
nisamma vattaṃ lokassa VI-35,122anisāmehi rathesabha VI-563,2264b
nisitaṃ va paṭicchannaṃ tādisam pi nāsmase
IV-57,92cd
nisitāhi kuṭhārīhi IV-352,197c
nisinnaṃ sa mhi parīsati V-61,152dnisinnaṃ samhi vesmanīti V-60,148dnisinnaṃ paṇṇasālāyaṃ VI-583,2406c
nisinnaṃ bahukitthiyo VI-230,1018b
nisīthe pattayobbane V-330,172dnisīthe pabbataggasmiṃ V-63,166c
nisīthe pi raho dāni IV-432,143anisīda kalyāṇi sukha-y-idam āsanaṃ V-407,269f
nisīda tvaṃ mahāise V-321,115d
nisīda dāni rājisi IV-356,206e; VI-127 ,570e
nisīdayī pacchato āsanasmiṃ VI-313,1376b
nisīdayī pamukhaṃ āsanasmin ti VI-325,1436d
nisīdayī pamukhamāsanasmiṃ V-169,161b
nisīdayī purato āsanasmiṃ VI-323,1432b
nisīditvā tathāgato I-16,73b
nisīditvā paṇṇasanthate III-411,147b
nisīditvā suṇotha me VI-292,1265b
nisīdi paṇṇasālāyaṃ VI-583,2403c
nisīdi sovaṇṇamayamhi pīṭhe IV-465,248c
nisīdeyya sayeyya vā IV-352,196b; V-240 ,153b;
VI-310 ,1365b
nisīdeyya sayeyya vā petavatthu VI-13,10b
nise aggīva bhāsati IV-429,137d
nisedhayanto janataṃ tathāvidhaṃ III-442,32c
nisevitaṃ kañcanamekhalāhi V-302,41b
nisevite kāsikacandanena V-302,40b
nisneham abhikaṃkhāmi IV-10,14e
nisseṇi sukatā siyā III-477,80b
nihacca mānaṃ abhivādayissaṃ III-307,116c
nihaññamāno bhūmiyā VI-19,54c,55c
nihatabhogā ca karoti santhavam V-435,301c
nihate nihatamāne ca VI-277,1203c
nihato nūna me putto VI-19,51c
nihanitvā tamaṃ sabbaṃ I-40,238c
nihanti so rukkhaphalaṃ pathavyā V-203,37a
nihantvāna mam’ atrajaṃ VI-19,51b,52d
nihiyyati jiṇṇatarāsi ajja IV-108,44d
nihiyyati manujānaṃ sugatte IV-108,44b
nihīnako cāpi kareyya eko I-443,117bnihīyati tassa yaso IV-26,45c
nihīyati puriso nihīnasevī III-324,14a– 134 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nīcātiṇā apparajā ca bhūmi V-168,155c
nīce oruyha mantavho II-107,71c
nīce c’ olambate suriyo VI-554,2201c; VI-557 ,2215anīce pakkā c’ udumbarā VI-529,2018d; VI-534 ,2061f
nīyanti canda-suriyā VI-144,647c,648c,650c
nīyanti canda-suriyā janassa katvā hadayasokaṃ
VI-144,649cd
nīyamāne pisācena VI-549,2160e
nīḷaṃ phalinasakuṇīva V-92,285c
nīlakā mañjubhāṇakā VI-539,2101b
nīlakkhī ca yathā migī VI-482,1690b
nīlagīvaṃ sikhaṇḍinaṃ VI-497,1778bnīlanettā nīlabhamu VI-482,1690a
nīlapupphisekadhārī VI-536,2080a
nīlavaṇṇadharā neke VI-579,2375a
nīlavammadharā sūrā VI-50,221c,222c,223c
nīlavammadhare sūre VI-48,190c,191c; VI-49 ,192c
nīlavārivahindharā V-6,13b
nīlā añjanapabbatā VI-528,2012d; VI-533 ,2056dnīlāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni
IV-287,34ab
nīlāpi tā lohitakā ca satā V-202,31b
nīliyā sumanā bhaṇḍī VI-537,2086c
nīluppalaṃ vātasameritam va V-203,35c
nīluppalavicittitā VI-279,1225d
nīlo ca patidissati VI-126,564b
nīlodaṃ vanamajjhato VI-172,765b
nīlobhāsaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ sutitthaṃ V-166,152b
nīlobhāsaṃ phalinaṃ saṃvirūḷhaṃ III-380,90b
nīlobhāsaṃ manoramaṃ VI-60,267d
nīlobhāsā manoramā V-251,4dnīhareth’ eva dānena III-471,70c
n’ ujjubhāvāya kappati VI-66,285d
nuṇṇo rukkhaṃ upāgamiṃ III-373,86b
n’ uttaraṃ no pi dakkhiṇaṃ V-255,29d
nudantī urasiṃ sallaṃ III-386,98c
nunno saro sarabhaṃ hantu khippaṃ IV-272,144c
n’ ussahe vihagādhipaṃ V-363,104d
ne V-297,15cd,16cd,17cd
nekakoṭisataṃ dhanaṃ I-6,38b
n’ ekantamudunā sakkā IV-192,65a
nekavassagaṇe bahū III-495,31b
n’ ekāsī labhate sukhan ti V-387,194dn’ ekāsī labhate sukhan ti gātham āha V-388,196dn’ eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ V-388,197d
nekkhaṃ gīvan te kāressaṃ V-297,14a,18a
nekkhaṃ gīvan te kāressaṃ -pe- ālapeyya pabhāvatī
V-297,15cd

nekkhaṃ gīvan te kāressaṃ -pe- umhāpeyya pabhāvatī
V-297,16cd
nekkhaṃ gīvan te kāressaṃ -pe- pamhāpeyya pabhāvatī
V-297,17cd
nekkhammaninnā sappurisā I-45,258a
nekkhammābhimukho hohi I-21,139c
nekkhamme pāramiṃ gaccha I-21,137c
negamā ca maṃ anventu VI-21,65c; VI-579 ,2373e
negamā ca samā gatā VI-15,27b
negamā ca samāgatā III-513,59b; IV-262 ,131b;
VI-21 ,68b; VI-301 ,1327b; VI-303 ,1338b;
VI-465 ,1644b; VI-492 ,1729d,1737b;
VI-493 ,1745b; VI-592 ,2466b
negamā ca samāgatā ti VI-303,1342b; VI-587 ,2430d
negamā ca samāgatā bahuṃ VI-329,1449b
negamesu balesu ca V-243,181b
negamo yācate tāta IV-121,73c
n’ etaṃ amhesu kappati VI-88,352bn’ etaṃ amhesu vijjati III-261,47bn’ etaṃ sīhassa naditaṃ II-110,75an’ etaṃ cittaṃ mataṃ mama VI-222,956dn’ etaṃ tumhesu vijjati III-261,48b
n’ etaṃ paññāya vaddhanaṃ VI-286,1245dn’ etādisaṃ IV-466,251cd
n’ etādisaṃ atthi manussaloke IV-465,249e,250d;
IV-466 ,254cn’ etādisaṃ aratiṃ pāpuṇetha V-208,51dn’ etādisaṃ arahati khāditāye V-33,92an’ etādisaṃ maṇiratanaṃ tav’ atthi VI-280,1227bn’ etādisaṃ mukhaṃ hoti II-69,44cn’ etādisā sakhā honti III-323,9cn’ etādiso yādiso mayha kāyo V-203,36b
netā pitā uggato raṭṭhapālo V-223,111a
nettā tava sudassanā V-156,114dn’ ettāvatā rājā adhammacārī V-107,340c
nettiṃsavaradhārino VI-188,817b
nettiṃsavaradhāribhi II-77,51b
nettiṃsehi usūhi ca V-270,129b
nettiṃso va supāyiko IV-118,67b
nette ujugate sati V-222,106d; V-242 ,170d
nette ujuṃgate sati III-111,135d
nette jimhagate sati III-111,133d; V-222 ,104d;
V-242 ,168dnettehi te vārigaṇā savanti III-344,46b; IV-459 ,222b
nenti saṇhāhi vācāhi III-266,61c
nemighoso ajāyatha VI-581,2393b
nemittānaṃ bhavissati V-296,12b
nemindharo vinatako VI-125,556c
nerañjaram upehiti I-16,73d– 135 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nerañjarāya tīre pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino I-16,74ab
neru nāvasamākatā V-425,292b
n’ eva itthīsu sāmaññaṃ III-151,189an’ eva kiṇāmi na pi vikkiṇāmi V-387,192an’ eva keyyo maṇī maman ti VI-180,789dn’ eva jātikumār’ assa VI-556,2212cn’ eva taṃ atimaññāmi VI-193,843an’ eva taṃ upajīvāmi III-309,123an’ eva taṃ yācito dajjaṃ III-199,78c
n’ ev’ attano na ñātīnaṃ III-302,106cn’ eva dajja mahosadhan ti VI-470,1647f
n’ eva dānā viramissaṃ VI-493,1744cn’ eva duṭṭhe nayo atthi III-481,95an’ eva naṃ abhirādhaye ti I-322,71d; III-539 ,108dn’ eva naṃ vijahissāmi V-340,21c
n’ eva naṃ vijahissāmi yāva kālassa pariyāyan ti
IV-426,123cd
n’ eva pāpasakhā siyā IV-435,163b; VI-236 ,1049f
n’ eva bālo sarīravā ti II-144,100dn’ eva bhītā kāsipati V-375,151an’ eva maṃ tvaṃ pati me ti VI-65,281e; VI-67 ,289en’ eva mayhaṃ ayaṃ nāgo VI-192,834an’ eva me tvaṃ pati assa V-296,12c
n’ ev’ amhākaṃ bhayaṃ koci VI-89,360c
n’ ev’ ayyakassa sīsaṃ vā III-156,9an’ eva rājūsu vissase VI-294,1283b
n’ eva lohitasīsassa VI-194,848c
n’ eva sālo na khadiro IV-209,16a
n’ eva sujjhanti n’ āgate VI-226,989b
n’ ev’ assa kesā dissanti VI-561,2249an’ ev’ assa maddībhakuṭī VI-570,2309an’ evātidīgho na punātirasso V-202,28c
n’ evātivākyaṃ na labhe VI-508,1873cn’ evābhisajjāmi na cāpi kuppe III-120,146an’ evā migā na-ppasu no pi gāvo VI-211,905a
n’ evāham etaṃ icchāmi V-343,27an’ ev’ itthī na pumā āsiṃ VI-238,1066c
n’ ev’ esa dhammo na pun’ etaṃ kiccaṃ VI-300,1317an’ esa dhammo mahārāja V-100,309a; V-339 ,4a;VI-446 ,1563a; VI-495 ,1755anesādaputto bhaddan te VI-78,297an’ eso dhammo mahārāja VI-88,352an’ eso maggo saggānaṃ VI-136,596d; VI-137 ,601dn’ eso maman ti iti taṃ vijaññā III-196,70dn’ eso migo mahārāja IV-273,146an’ eso sāmassa nigghoso VI-85,332c,333c
no ca kho me paṭibhāti bhuñjitun ti III-288,90d
no ca nikkhasataṃ haran ti I-376,88d
no ca yaṃ tattha ḍayhati III-471,69d

no c’ assa paṭisedhako ti II-386,83d
noce attappayogena V-364,108a
noce assa sakā buddhi III-368,81a
no ce taṃbhattā maññeyya VI-495,1752a
no ce tayā maṇī keyyo VI-181,790a
no ce tuvaṃ ussahase janinda IV-399,48a
no ce tuvaṃ maheseyyaṃ V-91,279a
noce dhammaṃ niraṃkatvā V-378,172c
no ce labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ III-488,18a
no dehi khaṇḍahālassa VI-140,620b,621b,622b
no dehi yassa honti tava kāmā VI-140,623bpaṃsunā patikuṇṭhito VI-89,358d
pakatim pi te attamano asaṃsiṃ IV-206,11c
pakatthāsi mayi mate ti V-7,22d
pakiracārī samāhite VI-100,426d
pakkagodhā palāyathā ti III-108,129f
pakkañ ca sattīhi hananti nittacaṃ V-268,108b
pakkaṃ chindati yo phalaṃ V-243,174b
pakkatālavilambino ti V-8,27d
pakkamanti disodisaṃ III-459,56b
pakkamanti vihaṅgamā IV-279,4b; IV-426 ,121b;
IV-485 ,310b; V-339 ,1b
pakkamāmi yathāsukhaṃ III-323,9b
pakkaṃ pipphalam āruyha III-301,104c
pakkambavane ramāmase II-268,197c
pakkā ca pesī ca phalā suphullā V-168,156c
pakkāmi dakkhiṇāmukho ti VI-84,331d
pakkāmi pācīnamukho muhuttaṃ V-166,149dpakkāmi vehāsayaṃ antalikkhe VI-302,1334bpakkāmi vehāsayaṃ antalikhe ti VI-271,1174d
pakkāmi vehāsayam antalikkhe VI-268,1162d;
VI-325 ,1435d
pakkāmi vehāsayam antalikkhe ti VI-272,1178d
pakkāmi saha bhariyāya devānaṃ nandanaṃ vanan ti
III-494,29cd; III-495 ,39cd
pakkāmi so ruṇṇamukho VI-525,1980apakkāmu devā devapuraṃ yasassino V-151,90d
pakkhandinā pagabbhena II-32,16a
pakkhandino mahānāgā VI-448,1575c
pakkhāmi yakkho vidhurena saddhiṃ VI-289,1254b
pakkhiṃ vā pana pakkhinā V-270,132b; V-375 ,152b
pakkhigaṇā uragā ca bhogino III-57,66b
pakkhi pāpassa kammuno III-65,74b
pakkhī gahetvāna viheṭhayanti VI-109,459b
pakkhīnaṃ pana vāyaso II-440,135b
pakkhī muttā va pañjarā VI-559,2233b
pakkhīva pañjare baddhe VI-447,1567c,1568c;
VI-465 ,1639c,1640c– 136 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pakkhehi taṃ pañjalikaṃ karomi III-174,39c;
III-175 ,40c
pagiddhā maṃsalohite V-269,116d
pag eva itarā pajā V-222,105d,107d; V-242 ,169d,171d
pageva itarā pajā III-111,134d,136d
paggaṇha viriyaṃ daḷhaṃ I-22,149b
paggaṇhe isinaṃ dhajaṃ V-509,490b
paggaṇhe paggahārahaṃ V-116,19d
paggayha kandanti bhujo dujaccā VI-113,481b
paggayha dakkhiṇabāhuṃ VI-488,1704c
paggayha paggayha silaṃ pavecchasi III-172,34b
paggayha pāyenti anomavaṇṇā IV-465,250c
paggayha so tiṭṭhati antalikkhe III-146,181b
paggayha sovaṇṇamayā pātiyā V-170,163b
paggayha sovaṇṇamayāya pātiyā IV-18,25b
paggahītamano sadā I-22,148d
paggahetvāna añjaliṃ VI-299,1311dpaṃkaṃ rājā atikkanto V-260,66apaṃkadantaṃ rajassiraṃ IV-371,277d; IV-476 ,294d
paṃkadantā rajassirā IV-184,53b; IV-362 ,238b;
VI-488 ,1704bpaṃkadanto rajassiro VI-532,2037d
paṃke ca mā visīdittho IV-222,44c
paṃke va posaṃ palipe vyasannaṃ IV-486,312apaṃke sannaṃ va kuñjaraṃ VI-443,1549d
paṃko eso va akkhāto IV-222,48c
paṃko ca kāmā palipā ca kāmā III-241,14apaṃko ca kāmā palipo ca kāmā IV-480,302apaṃko ca tassa bhusadassaneyyo V-203,36apaṃko vā brahmacārinaṃ IV-222,45bpaṅgurā vakulā sālā VI-535,2071a
pacant’ aññe pi pāṇino III-29,35b
pacanto apacantassa IV-372,281a
pacamānā udañcanī I-417,105b
paccakampittha nesādo V-340,16c; V-349 ,67a
paccakkhato thokatarena esīti IV-108,43d
paccakkhānupadaṃ h’ etaṃ VI-422,1487c
paccakkhāya rathesabha VI-60,262d
paccagā sanivesanan ti VI-229,1010d
paccaggahī maṃ bhogehi IV-195,70c
paccagghaṃ rājabhojanaṃ II-435,125d
paccati niraye ghore VI-183,803a
paccattam eva suttasoma jānāhi V-485,412c
paccatthikā attamanā bhavanti III-204,91d
paccatthikāssa dukkhitā bhavanti III-205,92c
paccadissatha nesādo V-340,13c
paccanīkam ahaṃ maññe yo IV-372,286c
paccantadesavisaye I-11,47a
paccantā na balīyare VI-224,974b

paccante vā kupite VI-139,615a
paccametha mahāvanaṃ II-358,66b
paccayaṃ sayanāsanaṃ VI-120,514d; VI-121 ,522d;
VI-122 ,531d; VI-123 ,540d,547d
paccayaṃ nāgam āruyha VI-588,2434c
paccāga kampillam alīnasatto ti V-35,95dpaccāgato si saha māṇavena III-540,109bpaccāgamāsiṃ sakaṃ niketaṃ IV-331,138bpaccāgamuṃ yena so nāgarājā ti āha V-53,129d
paccuggatā maṃ tiṭṭhanti VI-557,2219c,2220c,2221c;
VI-559 ,2229c,2230c,2231c
paccuggantvā avandayuṃ VI-586,2422d
paccuggantvā avandisuṃ VI-584,2407d
paccuggantvāna assamā VI-559,2237b
paccuggamanā vattanti I-13,57a
paccupessanti rājāno IV-362,234c
paccuppannahitena vā II-235,173b
paccuppannena yāpemi VI-25,89c
paccuppanne sīdanti atthe jāte IV-165,23c
paccekacittā puthu sabbasattā IV-254,115c
paccekabuddho muhuttaṃ nisīdi IV-332,140b
paccekaṃ brūtha saṃ ruciṃ VI-221,949b
paccekā soḷas’ ussadā V-266,84d
paccoḍḍitaṃ paṭikūṭassa kūṭaṃ II-183,134b
paccoroha mahārāja IV-233,69a
pacchato ca mahosadho VI-445,1557b
pacchato tuyha naṅguṭṭhaṃ III-480,90c
pacchā adhammo udapādi loke IV-101,28b
pacchā kayira na vā kayirā accantaṃ pūjanāraho ti
III-12,8cd
pacchā kicce samuppanne I-378,89c
pacchā gaccha lahuṃ khippaṃ III-221,123c
pacchā ca-m-anutappati III-133,163d; III-266 ,62d;
IV-58 ,96d
pacchā tappati dummedho II-432,123c
pacchā te kaṭukaṃ bhavissatīti I-380,90d
pacchāpi yajissate rājā VI-141,627d
pacchā bālo vihaññati II-432,122dpacchā muñca dijādhipaṃ V-343,29d
pacchā mūlaṃ vichindatha IV-156,7b
pacchā yācati vetanaṃ III-230,3d
pacchā saṃyojane ṭhito V-8,24b
pacchā sampajjate diso IV-217,33d; IV-226 ,58d
pacchā sampajjate diso ti IV-261,130d
pacchā so kātum icchati I-319,70b
pacchā socāmi dummano VI-473,1655d
pacchimakaṃ candanaṃ vilimpassu VI-151,703b
pacchimaṃ bhāsato gāthaṃ IV-175,35cpajaṃ imaṃ passatha rummarūpiṃ IV-387,22c– 137 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pajagghittho mayā saha VI-475,1663bpajahām’ ahaṃ luddakabhāvam ajjā ti IV-341,156d
pajahiṃ niravasesato I-6,43b
pajahiṃ paṇṇasālakaṃ I-6,42b
pajāpatī candimā sūriyo ca V-28,79dpajā mamaṃ khādituṃ patthayanti IV-291,44b,45c
pajāya anukampakā V-331,183b
pajjañ ca bhakkhañ ca paṭiccha dammi V-197,12b
pajjalantena vaṇṇena VI-279,1220c
pajjalant’ eva kiṃsukā VI-535,2072d
pajjunnanāthā pasavo IV-253,113a
pajjunno-r-iva bhūtāni VI-298,1308c
pajjhāti paṭigacchantiṃ III-534,98c
pañcakāmaguṇasātagocarā V-452,351a
pañcaṭhūpaṃ dissat’ idaṃ vimānaṃ VI-117,493a
pañcadosavivajjitaṃ I-6,40b
pañcannaṃ jīvitaṃ dehi IV-418,96c
pañcannaṃ me sahassānaṃ VI-193,839c
pañca pañca na khā bhakkhā V-489,425a
pañcamaṃ viriyapāramiṃ I-22,146b
pañcamaṃ samacintesuṃ IV-352,193a
pañcamaṃ dajjaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ VI-470,1647dpañcamaṃ bhadram adhanassa V-252,16a
pañcamāy’ asi āvuto ti I-431,112dpañcamālinaṃ āgataṃ VI-497,1772b
pañcam’ etaṃ varam vare VI-572,2327d
pañcalīnaṃ vasaṃ gatā VI-397,1455d
pañcābhiññāsu pāragū I-29,210d
pañcālaṃ vāhayissāmi VI-443,1553c
pañcālacaṇḍī sundarī VI-478,1682c
pañcāla paccuggata sūrasena VI-280,1228a
pañcālam anuyāyanti VI-397,1456c
pañcālarājadhītā pañjalikā sabbaparisam anupariyāsi
VI-154,728cd
pañcālarājassa puraṃ surammaṃ VI-426,1496b;
VI-427 ,1498b
pañcālarājā migavaṃ pavuttho V-23,65a
pañcālā kuruyo kekake ca II-214,154b
pañcālā ca videhā ca VI-412,1461c
pañcālānaṃ rathesabha III-80,90b
pañcālānaṃ rathesabho IV-432,139b; VI-424 ,1491b
pañcālānañ ca dummukho III-381,94d
pañcālā susamāgatā III-80,91b
pañcāli gāthāhi subhāsitāhīti IV-486,312d
pañcāliyam pasaṃsati VI-396,1454d
pañcālo sabbasenāya VI-396,1451a
pañjarato pamokkhāmi V-376,157c
pañjare ajjhavodahi V-365,110d
pañjalikā tassa yācanti VI-587,2428e

paññaṃ tassa pasaṃsati IV-198,85d
paññañ ca kho asussūsaṃ V-121,33a
paññayā dāni paṭipadaṃ vadehi V-148,81e
paññ’ assa na-ppasaṃsati IV-197,79d
paññassa paññāṇavatā sameti V-495,449b;
V-496 ,450b
paññā ākoṭanī rāja VI-253,1135c
paññā kitti silokavaddhanī V-121,32b
paññā khandho sīlamay’ assa sākhā VI-327,1441b
paññā ca -- kaṃ seṭṭhataraṃ vadanti V-148,79d
paññā janinda na imassa vijjati II-75,49b
paññājavena sampannā IV-428,132c
paññāpāramitaṃ gaccha I-21,142c
paññāpāramitaṃ gantvā I-22,144c
paññāpetvāna āsanaṃ V-321,114b
paññābalen’ upatthaddho V-121,29c
paññā bhave hadayaṃ paṇḍitānaṃ VI-322,1428a
paññāya atirocati II-264,192b
paññāya ca alābhena VI-17,40a
paññāya tittaṃ purisaṃ IV-172,31c
paññāya tittinaṃ seṭṭhaṃ IV-172,31a
paññāyatī mādisānaṃ viseso VI-321,1421dpaññāyate mādisānaṃ viseso ti VI-318,1397d
paññāya pavicinanto ’haṃ I-46,262a
paññāya me samo n’ atthi I-46,262c
paññāyihinti etā V-178,193a
paññāy’ ūpasame ratā III-78,88b
paññāyogena sambhavo V-63,160b,169b
paññāvanto jutindharā ti II-353,59d
paññāvidhā n’ atthi na ninditabbā V-80,233b
paññāsahito naro idha V-121,32c
paññā sutavinicchinī V-121,32a
paññā hi tava tādisī V-223,112d
paññā hi mama tathāvidhā VI-265,1147c
paññā hi seṭṭhā kusalā vadanti V-148,80a
pañhaṃ nājjhagamāmase VI-442,1541d,1542d
pañhaṃ pucchittha paṇḍitaṃ VI-322,1424b,1424dpañhe puṭho nipuṇe vyākarissati V-139,57bpaṭikaṃkha varaṃ sukhanti III-464,61dpaṭikkamantu bhūtāni II-147,105bpaṭikkamasi kuñjara II-95,61dpaṭigaccha tvaṃ khipaṃ kusāvatiṃ kusa V-293,2cpaṭiggahītaṃ yaṃ dinnañ ca sabbassa agghiyaṃ kataṃ
V-324,138abpaṭiggahītaṃ yaṃ dinnaṃ VI-516,1923a;
VI-517 ,1934a; VI-533 ,2049a
paṭicamma gataṃ sallaṃ VI-78,299apaṭiccakammaṃ na phusati III-66,76apaṭiccakammaṃ phusati III-65,75c– 138 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
paṭicchakā dāyakā cāpi tattha V-219,80c
paṭicchanno kūpasayo kaṇhasappo III-269,68bpaṭipajja satan nikkhaṃ VI-180,788c
paṭipanno mahāpathaṃ V-260,66dpaṭipādayi saṃkha upāhanāhi IV-20,31cpaṭipādetha udukkhalan ti II-429,117f
paṭipādentu brāhmaṇan ti VI-577,2353d
paṭibaddhako hohiti tāva kāko III-298,102bpaṭibāhati yaṃ sūro V-368,123cpaṭibujjhitvāna brāhmaṇo V-158,124dpaṭibuddho ca nandatīti gātham āha V-390,206dpaṭibhānāni pi hitvā putte na hi labhanti ekaccā
VI-150,694cd
paṭimukkā dunīdhurā VI-64,277bpaṭimukko ekanīdhuro VI-64,278bpaṭimuñcatu khaṇḍahāla tava jāyā VI-149,684b,685bpaṭimuñcatu khaṇḍahāla tava mātā VI-148,682b;
VI-149 ,683b
paṭimuñcatu rājaputta tava jāyā IV-285,24bpaṭimuñcatu rājaputta tava mātā IV-285,23bpaṭimuñci upāhanaṃ VI-525,1979bpaṭiyattavaramaggena I-16,74c
paṭiyatto rājamaggo VI-592,2460apaṭirājūhi te kaññā VI-25,94a; VI-27 ,111apaṭilacchiṃ ayoniso V-71,203d
paṭilomañ ca vattati II-131,89d; IV-197 ,77d
paṭilomaṃ na vatteyya VI-295,1286c
paṭivātaṃ paṭikkhipe III-203,88bpaṭivijjhetha jaggato ti III-450,40dpaṭivisakehi ca karoti santhavaṃ V-435,302c
paṭivedetha maṃ rañño V-370,128c
paṭivedemi te brahme IV-278,1cpaṭisakkitvā nisīdi garubhāram asahamāno ti
IV-233,75cd
paṭisanthāravuttinaṃ I-144,10bpaṭisammodito rājā VI-224,975apaṭisedha janādhipa V-6,16d
paṭo va dhuttassa dumo va kūlajo IV-494,328cd
paṭhamaṃ imaṃ dassanaṃ jānato me IV-98,18apaṭhaman taṃ varaṃ vare VI-572,2323f
paṭhamaṃ dānapāramiṃ I-20,126bpaṭhamaṃ maṃ hanitvāna III-185,52cpaṭhamā timbarutthanī VI-457,1620bpaṭhamābhisamaye buddho I-28,205apaṭhamuggato hosi yathā kaḷīro III-394,116bpaṭhamuppattito susu III-218,120b; VI-25 ,95bpaṭhamen’ eva vitathaṃ V-112,3apaṭhamo āsi samāgamo I-29,207d
paṭhavippabhāsaṃ II-33,17d

paṭhavī ca tuyhaṃ vijitā V-184,212c
paṭhavī ca mayhaṃ vijitā V-184,213c
paṇītaṃ bhuñjase bhattaṃ III-313,130apaṇunnā dhanuvegena VI-448,1574cpaṇenti daṇḍaṃ sahasā pamucchitā III-441,30bpaṇemi daṇḍaṃ anukampa yoniso ti III-442,32dpaṇḍaraṃ dosināmukhaṃ VI-223,964d
paṇḍarāvaraṇā vaggu V-155,112cpaṇḍare ajjhabhāsatha V-340,18b
paṇḍitaṃ anurakkhanto VI-476,1673c; VI-477 ,1677cpaṇḍitaṃ sutasampannaṃ VI-237,1058cpaṇḍitaṃhi sukhāvahā VI-465,1640b
paṇḍitamhi anuppatte VI-329,1450c; VI-465 ,1645cpaṇḍitassānusārino VI-444,1556bpaṇḍitassābhihārayuṃ VI-328,1447d,1448d;
VI-465 ,1642d,1643d,1644dpaṇḍitā atthadassinī VI-470,1648d; VI-473 ,1653bpaṇḍitā ca mahantā no V-368,122cpaṇḍitā mantino janā VI-437,1512d; VI-458 ,1623d
paṇḍite sutasampanne VI-221,948apaṇḍitehi paṭicchitaṃ VI-225,984b
paṇḍitehi sukhāvahaṃ VI-447,1568bpaṇḍitehīti senaka VI-447,1567b; VI-465 ,1639bpaṇḍito aṇḍajo iti V-351,78bpaṇḍito api pisācadosinā V-452,348bpaṇḍito kusalatthiko VI-97,411d; VI-102 ,431bpaṇḍito ca viyatto ca VI-304,1344apaṇḍito taṃ titikkhati III-38,45d
paṇḍito n’ āgamissati VI-304,1343bpaṇḍito paccabhāsatha V-349,67dpaṇḍito so kuhiṃ gato VI-303,1339d
paṇḍukambalasañchannaṃ VI-490,1718a;
VI-515 ,1918apaṇḍu kisiyāsi dubbalā VI-262,1140apaṇḍurogī ca brāhmaṇo III-402,133d
paṇḍu sī varavaṇṇini V-40,97bpaṇḍūpalāsaṃ harito dumo va IV-341,156bpaṇṇadvāramhi upāvisīti V-321,116d
paṇṇasālaṃ amāpaya VI-518,1948bpaṇṇasālaṃ amāpetvā VI-518,1948cpaṇṇasālaṃ karitvāna IV-471,281c
paṇṇasālaṃ gato jaṭī V-196,9bpaṇṇasālaṃ pavisitvā V-321,114c; VI-551 ,2180c
paṇṇasālāya acchati VI-557,2216b
paṇṇasālā sumāpitā I-6,39d
pata te taṃ avassajin ti IV-425,117d
patattha āvāsam imaṃ uḷāraṃ IV-162,16b
patanti aṅgāramiv’ accimanto VI-248,1105c
patanti gabbhapātiniyo V-269,119c– 139 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
patanti nirayaṃ adho VI-100,428b
patanti nirayaṃ adho ti VI-224,978dpatākāvammino sūrā VI-449,1584apatārayitthā maraṇāya mayhaṃ VI-326,1440b
patārayiṃ tuyha vadhāya dhīrā ti VI-307,1351d
patārayī mūlavadhāya dhīro ti III-210,104d
patigaṇha mahābrahme IV-175,34c
patigaṇhāti vāmato II-389,86d
patigaṇhātu no bhavaṃ IV-396,33b; IV-476 ,296b
patigaṇhāma te samma V-364,107c
patigaṇhāhi me ete VI-482,1688cpatiṭṭh’ assa bhavām’ ahaṃ III-209,101bpatiṭṭhāpentu pallaṃkaṃ VI-23,82cpatiṭṭhā sabbapāṇinan ti VI-494,1750d
patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti IV-64,112d
patitaṃ paṇḍubeḷuvaṃ VI-559,2238b
pati māhaṃ ajeyyan ti VI-155,731ef
patim evānusocati V-91,281d
patiṃ putte ca lakkhaṇā ti VI-556,2212f
patiṃ mayhaṃ saviṭṭhakan ti II-150,106d
patirūpaṃ alātena VI-233,1033c
patirūpaṃ paṭipajja suṃkiyaṃ VI-266,1150b
patirūpe subhāsite IV-10,13b; IV-13 ,20b,22b;
IV-240 ,85b,87b; IV-241 ,100b
pativattuṃ na sakkomi V-351,75c
pati sañjīvito mayhaṃ III-535,101c
patīta uñchāya punā vane bhare V-96,300b
patīt’ assu mayaṃ bhoto V-317,98a
patītā nūna verino VI-19,52b
patītā laddhapaccayā VI-516,1925b
patīto c’ asmi dassanā V-349,70b
patīto sumano vitto V-161,138c; V-345 ,39c;
V-346 ,53c; VI-544 ,2138c
patīto sumano siyā ti VI-18,46d
pat’ eva patataṃ seṭṭha IV-424,115a; V-359 ,91a
patodalaṭṭhīhi su codiyantaṃ VI-249,1107c
patoden’ eva vijjhasi VI-439,1521d
pattaṃ samīpaṃ maraṇassa rāja V-24,68b
pattacīvaram ādāya V-253,18e
pattam ādāya pacchato V-259,58b
pattayāna vihaṅgama II-443,139b; III-493 ,25b;
III-495 ,35b
pattayānā vihaṅgamā III-255,36b
pattahatthā samaṇakā IV-184,51apattā nissaṃsayaṃ ty-āmhā V-352,81c
pattāpi surabhī vāyanti IV-436,164c; VI-236 ,1051c
pattikā anupāhanā VI-552,2183b
pattikā anuvajanti VI-145,651b,652b,653b
pattikā paridhāvati VI-514,1912dpattikā paridhāvatīti VI-514,1913dpattikā paridhāvantā VI-510,1886cpatti guṇam upāgami VI-223,968d
pattiyā anupāhanā VI-586,2421d
patte kāle udīraye VI-295,1289d
patto sambodhim uttaman ti I-39,236d
patto si mānusiṃ padaṃ V-71,213b
patthayāno disaṃ agatapubban ti I-400,95d
patthemi ahaṃ irandatiṃ VI-266,1150c
patthodano nālam ayaṃ duvindan ti gātham āha
V-387,192dpatvā khujje kusāvatiṃ V-297,14b,18b
patvā dukkhaṃ anappakaṃ V-267,92d
patvāna ṭhānaṃ atulānubhāvaṃ VI-313,1377a
pathaṃ gacchati pattikā VI-500,1802d,1804f
pathaddhuno paṇṇarase va cando V-137,51b
pathaddhuno pannarase va cando IV-384,14b
pathavī yathā thāvarānaṃ tasānaṃ V-221,91d
pathavyā ekarājāsi VI-476,1670c
pathavyā cāturantāya II-343,50c
pathavyā cārupubbaṅgi VI-481,1685c
pathavyāpi abhejjantyā VI-508,1877cpathavyā bhūmivaddhano VI-19,51d
pathavyā vitaniyyati VI-453,1596b
pathavyā vivarāni ca III-140,174b
pathavyā sāliyavakaṃ IV-172,28apathavyā suppatiṭṭhitā III-261,49b
pathe addasāsim hi milācaputte V-165,143b
pathe dhāvantiyā pati I-308,66bpadaṃ h’ etaṃ mahantānaṃ V-341,22c
padakkhiṇato āvattā tiṇalatā asmiṃ bhūmibhāgasmiṃ
IV-233,70ab
padam etassa anvesaṃ V-371,133c
padam p’ ekaṃ na gaccheyyaṃ VI-183,806c
padasā ca adhiṭṭhaha II-386,83b
padissatī mahatī lohakumbhī VI-108,454b
padīpaṃ na gavessathā ti V-11,33d
padīpiyaṃ seyyam upassayañ ca VI-316,1390b;
VI-320 ,1414bpaduṭṭhacittassa na phāti hoti II-426,114apaduṭṭho te brahmadatto VI-437,1509c
padumaṃ yathā agginikāsiphālimaṃ III-320,6c
padumaṃ yathā hatthagataṃ VI-187,812a
padumaṃ hatthagataṃ va te mukhaṃ VI-263,1143b
padumakiñjakkhareṇuhi VI-530,2029e
padumaṃ jālino dehi VI-563,2263a
padumaṃ dehi yācito ti II-322,31d,32d
padumappalakehi ca VI-564,2276d
padumaṃ pāricchattakaṃ I-13,60b– 140 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
padumassa aparena I-37,231a
padumuttarassa aparena sumedho nāma nāyako
I-38,233ab
padumuttaro nāma jino I-37,232c
padumuppalakehi ca IV-359,216d; VI-47 ,167d;
VI-279 ,1222d
padumuppalasañchannā VI-530,2027c; VI-534 ,2063c
padumo nāma nāmena asamo appaṭipuggalo ti
I-36,230cd
padesan taṃ upāgañchuṃ VI-581,2397c
padesan taṃ na passāmi III-539,107c
paddho bhummantalikkhasmiṃ VI-476,1667a
padmakā naradā kuṭṭhā VI-537,2091cpadhānaṃ padahitvāna I-16,72c
pana uggatamhi suriyamhi VI-136,592bpanaṭṭhaṃ carasi brāhmaññaṃ IV-303,74g
panādo nāma so rājā II-334,40a
panujja dukkhena sukhaṃ janinda III-14,12a
panujja maṃ abbahi uttamaṅgaṃ V-198,14d
pantamhi sayanāsane III-524,79b
panthakañ ca vane mūḷhaṃ I-403,96c
panthaghātaṃ karissanti tadā -pe- IV-184,58cd
panthasakunaṃ yajissāmi VI-527,2003c
papatanti avaṃsirā V-270,129dpapātam abhilambantaṃ V-70,189c
papātaṃ parivajjaya IV-222,44b
papātā uddhaṭo mayā V-71,209dpapātā papatemase VI-441,1537b
papātā papateyy’ ahaṃ VI-498,1784b
papāto eso akkhāto IV-222,47e
papāsaṃkamanāni ca VI-120,513cd; VI-121 ,521d;
VI-122 ,530d; VI-123 ,539d,546d
pappoti macco ativelabhāṇī IV-248,105apabbajantaṃ rathesabha IV-121,74b
pabbajiṃsu akiñcanā III-381,94f
pabbaji nikkhamma gharā sapaññā ti V-165,140d
pabbajissaṃ mahārāja IV-120,70c
pabbajissāmi jiṇṇo ’smi VI-175,779c
pabbajjaṃ samarocayi IV-471,292d
pabbajjaṃ dāni roc’ ahan ti V-178,191dpabbajjam evābhimano ’ham asmīti IV-451,214dpabbajjā guṇasampatti I-14,69c
pabbajjā te samijjhatu VI-506,1851b
pabbajjā mama ruccati VI-505,1849b
pabbajjā mama ruccatīti VI-18,43d
pabbajjāya purakkhato VI-53,239d,240d
pabbajjāya purakkhato ti VI-53,241d
pabbajjāsamayo mamā ’ti I-138,8d
pabbataṃ abhirūhitvā VI-582,2398c

pabbataṃ gandhamādanaṃ III-478,86b
pabbataṃ ce vahe vāto III-62,70c
pabbatāni vanāni ca III-484,4d; IV-344 ,159b;
V-92 ,289d; VI-79 ,304d; VI-555 ,2202b,2203b;
VI-565 ,2281b
pabbatā samanādiṃsu VI-587,2426c
pabbatūpatthare ramme II-126,85a
pabbate gandhamādane VI-79,304b; VI-84 ,328b;
VI-92 ,387b,389b
pabbate giriduggesu VI-190,832apabbatesu guhāsu ca VI-566,2284d
pabbato anuruddho ca V-151,92c
pabbato gandhamādano V-63,163b; VI-518 ,1936b;
VI-528 ,2010b; VI-533 ,2054b; VI-579 ,2376b
pabbatyāhaṃ gandhamādane VI-92,388apabbājitassa raṭṭhasmā VI-517,1930c,1931cpabbājito sakā raṭṭhā VI-525,1982e; VI-527 ,1999epabbājenti adūsakaṃ VI-498,1784ef,1785f,1786d;
VI-499 ,1788d; VI-502 ,1824d,1825d,1826dpabbājentu hanantu vā VI-493,1744bpabbājemi sakaṃ puttaṃ VI-499,1791cpabbājeyyaṃ sakā raṭṭhā VI-491,1723e,1724epabbājesi adūsakan ti VI-499,1790dpabbājesiṃ adūsakan ti VI-587,2431dpabbājesiṃ adosakaṃ VI-579,2370dpabbājesi vanaṃ raṭṭhā VI-501,1817cpabbājessanti taṃ raṭṭhā V-468,384c
pabbājehi ca naṃ raṭṭhā VI-491,1726c
pabbhameyya raveyya vā V-106,336b
pabhaṃkaraṃ lokatamonud’ uttamaṃ V-396,226bpabhāvatiñ ca ādāya V-311,90apabhāvatī vaṇṇapalobhito tava V-294,3b,4apabhāvan te na passāmi VI-449,1585c
pabhāsati idaṃ vyamhaṃ VI-119,504a; VI-120 ,508a;
VI-121 ,517a,525a; VI-122 ,534a
pabhinnaṃ sattumaddanaṃ VI-490,1718b;
VI-515 ,1918b
pabhinnaṃ kuñjaraṃ dantiṃ VI-488,1706c
pabhinnā pagghariṃsu me V-72,218a
pamattaṃ udahārakaṃ VI-77,291b
pamattaṃ kuṇape rataṃ V-255,28b
pamattam ativattatīti I-410,99d
pamattaṃ pamathenti tā IV-222,47b
pamattaṃ paradāresu V-330,172c
pamattaṃ muddhapattañ ca V-433,295c
pamatto appamattaṃ maṃ V-112,2c
pamatto mantanātīto VI-437,1512apamāṇarahitaṃ hitaṃ I-1,1b
pamādaparamā bālā III-77,87c– 141 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pamādā kumbham abbhidā II-432,122b
pamādā jāyate khayo V-99,306b
pamādā tvaṃ na bujjhasīti gātham āha V-159,128d
pamādo maccuno padaṃ V-99,305b
pamukho ratham āruhi IV-356,205b; VI-104 ,436d
pamuñcantu dhammapālaṃ III-179,44c;
III-180 ,45c,46c
pamuttave icchasi bandhanasmā IV-337,144d
pamuttave icchasi bandhanasmā ti IV-337,145d
pamuttā purisādakā V-92,285b
pampakā ca samantato VI-538,2096b
pampakā jīvajīvakā VI-538,2099b
payāgasmim patiṭṭhitaṃ VI-198,857b
payojayanti kammāni VI-36,127c
payojito cittavasānugāyā ti V-48,118d
payodharā appatītā V-155,111c
parakammakaro āsiṃ III-411,145c
parakkare vipulañ cāpi atthaṃ IV-26,42b
paraghosānusārino III-77,87b
parañ ca diṭṭhīsu samādapenti VI-115,491c
parañ ca puññaṃ labbheti III-353,57c
parañ ca puññā dhaṃseti III-353,56c
paradāraṃ asevissaṃ IV-178,42c
paradāraṃ vivajjeyya VI-240,1076c
paradāragamanassa me VI-238,1065f,1066f
paradāragamanassa me ti VI-238,1063d,1064f
paradārañ ca disvāna IV-116,60a
paradāraṃ na gaccheyyaṃ VI-572,2326a
paradārassa heṭhento VI-236,1055c
paradinnakena paraniṭṭhitena VI-62,273g
paraniṭṭhitam esānā V-252,12eparanimmitābhiratino VI-279,1221c
parapāṇarodhā jīvanto II-450,148aparamakāruññataṃ pattaṃ V-69,180aparamatthasaccapāramīti I-46,265d
param ev’ accavattatha III-484,6b
paramparā nāma kule imasmiṃ IV-35,55b
parammukho vandati pañjalī so V-28,79b
pararaṭṭhappamaddano V-305,53b,54b
paralokaṃ na santasi V-378,174dparalokaṃ na santase V-378,175dparassa dārāni atikkamanti VI-115,487b
parassa dukkhāni bhusaṃ udīraye III-441,27d
parassa lokassa na te imassa IV-339,150c
parājayo anayo assakānaṃ III-7,2bparājitānaṃ patataṃ palāyinaṃ V-410,283b
parāmāso anantarā IV-11,17b
parikantaṃ upāhanaṃ IV-172,32f; VI-51 ,235b
parikiṇṇaṃ amaccehi VI-492,1734c

parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi V-188,223d,225d,227d;
V-189 ,229d,231d,233d,235d; V-190 ,237d
parikiṇṇo ñātisaṃghena V-188,224d,226d,228d;
V-189 ,230d,232d,234d,236d
parikiṇṇo ñātisaṃghenā ti V-190,238d
parikiṇṇo supānehi IV-400,52c
parikiṇṇo suhadehi VI-298,1310c
parikiriya asobhiṃsu VI-230,1018c
parikiriya gopānasiyo samaṃ ṭhitā III-318,2b
parikkhavā so vipulaṃ jinātīti III-114,140d
parikkhitto amaccehi VI-583,2405c
parikkhipitvā bhogehi VI-507,1859cparikkhipissaṃ bhogehi VI-165,755c
parikkhīṇāya parisāya V-464,375c
pariggahā vividhā santi-m-assa IV-448,199b;
IV-449 ,200b
paricariya-m-aggiṃ sugatiṃ kathaṃ vaje VI-207,893c
paricārakasamā rāja IV-362,231aparicārakānaṃ sattānaṃ IV-218,38c
paricārayamānānaṃ VI-174,772c
paricārikā kammakarā ca sabbe IV-53,85b
pariciṇṇo ayoniso VI-180,787dparijānanti paṇḍitā III-196,71d; III-253 ,31dparijānanti paṇḍitā ti III-69,78d
parijīyati addhuvaṃ sarīraṃ IV-111,54c
pariṇāyakasampannā IV-347,170aparittaṃ udakaṃ va caṃgavāramhi V-186,219b,220b
paridahitvā sayatī paraṃmukhī V-434,299c
paridevayamāno ce IV-127,87a
parinibbāti anāsavo ti I-94,298d
parinibbutā lokam imaṃ caranti IV-453,218b
paripakko te gabbho V-181,204aparipakko me gabbho V-181,203aparipanthe ca tiṭṭhāmi III-65,73c
paripācesi nāyako I-1,5d
paripucchanto budhaṃ janaṃ I-22,144b
paripucchi kattāram anomapaññaṃ VI-309,1358d
paripuññāni sabbaso -- V-258,41b
paripuṇṇaṃ subhāvitaṃ II-61,38b
paripuṇṇāni sabbaso III-47,54b
paripuṇṇāni soḷasa III-367,76b
paripūra kaññāhi alaṃkatāhi V-169,158c;
VI-313 ,1375c
pariplavantaṃ paṭhaviṃ III-484,3a
paribbaja mahā loko III-29,35a
paribbūḷhā migādhamā VI-452,1591dparibhāsakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ V-391,207b;
VI-106 ,447b
paribhuñjati vaṃka khaṇānupātī III-523,77b– 142 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
paribhuñja mahārāja VI-24,84c; VI-516 ,1922cparibhūto mudu hoti IV-192,66a
paribhogehi rukkhehi VI-534,2061g
parimuṭṭhā paṇḍitābhāsā III-488,11a
parimoceti duggatiṃ I-28,203d
pariyāgatan taṃ kusalaṃ VI-238,1070a
pariyāpuṇātha no khippaṃ VI-585,2415c
pariyāyabhattañ ca apānakattaṃ V-242,160e
pariyesatī rāja apassamāno IV-481,304b
pariyesissāmi taṃ maggaṃ I-4,20c
pariyesissāmi nibbutiṃ I-3,18d
parirakkha sabbadā sīlaṃ camarī viya vāladhin’ ti
I-21,134cd
pariḷāhena aṭṭito V-71,215b
parivattakājātā ca bhavati kuṃkumī V-435,300a
parivattiyā attānam eva khādati V-464,376d
parivarayissaṃ rājānaṃ VI-464,1637c
parivārakānaṃ sattānaṃ V-234,137c
parivārakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ VI-251,1122ef
parivāritā accharāsaṃ gaṇena IV-450,205b
parivāritā takkasilā samantato II-217,156dparivāritā muccare ekaceyyā IV-494,323b
parivārito pubbayañño uḷāro III-24,28b
parivāretvāna gacchanti VI-516,1925cparivārena atthiko II-245,180b
parivārenti sabbadā I-29,213dparisaṃkasi daddaraṃ māṇavenā ti III-541,111dparisaṃkupatho nāma III-484,1a
parisāyaṃ puriso gilati kiṃ dukkarataraṃ tato
III-338,39cd
parisāyam pi me ayye VI-476,1668a
parisuddho virocati I-27,194b
parisussati khippam idaṃ kalebaraṃ II-437,127c
parissāvanena aṭṭh’ ete yuttayogassa bhikkhuno ti
I-65,273cd
pariharitvā vijāyati V-330,168b
parihārañ ca dajjāsi VI-251,1126c
parūpavādā na karoti pāpaṃ III-472,74bparūḷhakacchanakhalomaṃ IV-371,277cparūḷhakacchanakhalomā IV-362,238a; VI-488 ,1704aparūḷhakacchanakhalomo III-315,137aparūḷhakacchā tagarā VI-100,425apare ca na vijānanti III-488,15aparesaṃ anikubbato II-233,169dparesaṃ assa dumocitan ti IV-156,11dparesaṃ ahitāy’ ahaṃ V-10,31d
paresaṃ vivarantagū II-208,151b
paresaṃ hiṃsāya sadā niviṭṭhā VI-111,472b
paresaṃ nisitāsinā VI-226,987b

paresaṃ bhuñjate sadā V-270,130dparo labhati ruppanaṃ III-368,79b
parosataṃ ve pi samāgatānaṃ I-410,100aparosataṃ vellitaggā sugandhā V-203,34b
parosataṃ hemajālābhichannā II-48,25b; II-49 ,26b
parosataṃ khattiyā te gahītā V-497,453aparosataṃ khattiyā me gahītā V-497,454aparosataṃ janapadā V-324,140aparosataṃ jānapadā V-319,105aparosahassañ ca suvaṇṇanikkhe IV-97,15c; IV-99 ,24c
parosahassapāsāde VI-279,1220aparosahassam pi samantavede VI-213,920a
parosahassam pi samāgatānaṃ I-407,98a
palasatā ca gavajā ca VI-277,1205apalālakhalasannibhā V-8,27b; VI-530 ,2026dpalāsādā ca gavajā V-406,267a
palikhaṃ aggalāni ca VI-276,1191b
palitā nassantu vāsava VI-483,1693b
palissaji susobhanā V-158,121b
paluggaṃ udakagāhiniṃ I-5,34b
paluggaṃ jīvitakkhaye VI-26,99d
palobhayantī maṃ yadā udikkhati V-215,63b
pallaṃkaṃ ābhujiṃ tadā I-17,88d
pallaṃkaṃ pahiṇī khippaṃ V-158,122e
pallaṃkavaramābhuje I-17,92b
pallaṃkābhujane mayhaṃ I-17,91a
pallaṃkena upāvisi IV-409,71b
pallaṃkena nisīditvā I-17,89a
pallaṃkesu sayitvāna VI-510,1888apallalasmiṃ anūdake VI-189,824b; VI-499 ,1789b;
VI-501 ,1814b,1815b,1816b
pallalesu janādhipa V-346,43b
pallittho bālo asaṃsayaṃ so V-78,228d
pavaṭṭakāyaṃ uragaṃ mahantaṃ V-165,143cpavaṭṭakāyo urago mahanto V-166,145b,147b
pavattatha dadhisannam samuddaṃ VI-203,877b
pavattaphalam ādiyiṃ I-6,43d
pavattassānubhāvena I-1,3c
pavadantānam uttamo II-439,130b
pavaddhakāyā balino mahantā VI-247,1101b
pavaddhakāye āsīne V-340,18c
pavanaṃ pāvisī tadā ti I-28,197dpavāresi tadā muni I-29,209dpavāro tividho siyā III-477,78bpavāḷaṃ māluteritaṃ V-328,159b
pavālaṃ māluteritaṃ VI-87,345b
pavāsam assa vaṇṇeti gataṃ nānusocati V-434,298a
pavāsā āgato tāta II-133,91a
pavāheti rajomalaṃ I-24,168d– 143 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
paviṭṭhaṃ kumināmukhaṃ II-238,176bpaviṭṭhamhi kāsirañño IV-464,247apaviṭṭhassa brahāvane VI-526,1997b,1998b
pavivekagate jine I-29,208b
pavivekarasaṃ pītvā III-196,74a
pavisantaṃ brahāraññaṃ VI-500,1799c
pavisantā kusāvatiṃ V-311,91b
pavisitvā nivesanaṃ VI-267,1153b
pavisitvā parakulaṃ IV-223,52a
pavis’ etena rājisi VI-126,562e; VI-127 ,569c
pavissaṃ kucchiṃ mahato gajassa IV-330,133apavīhayo ābhujino pi taṇḍulā V-405,262d
pavutthaṃ taṃ taṃ sarati IV-198,83a
pavedaye jantu akālarūpe IV-226,59b
pavedhamānā sā tattha I-26,178cpasaṃsant’ idha paṇḍitā V-69,186dpasaṃsāvahanaṃ sukhaṃ III-196,73b
pasadaṃ imaṃ khāda mam ajja muñcā ti V-23,65d
pasannacitto anumodamāno IV-76,136c; VI-202 ,873c
pasannamukhavaṇṇātha III-204,90c
pasannamukhavaṇṇo si III-169,29c; VI-451 ,1588a
pasannam eva seveyya V-233,131apasannaṃ payirupāseyya V-233,131c
pasanno sakehi pāṇihi III-411,147d
pasayhakārā khādiṃsu V-255,31c
pasayha khādanti vipphandamānaṃ IV-495,336b
pasayhakhādī parahiṃsane rato V-425,289c
pasayha khāde hitarukkhasūle ti V-27,76d
pasave puññaṃ anappakan ti VI-526,1998ef
pasādam ayam ajjhagā V-349,68b
pasādam aham ajjhagaṃ V-346,47b
pasāraya sannatañ ca VI-58,257a
pasārayi kicchagatassa pāṇim II-317,26c
pasāsatha yad icchatha V-350,72d
pasāsanāto nikkhanto III-367,77c
pasibbake gahetvāna IV-361,226apasunāthā ayaṃ pajā IV-253,113b
pasu phālañ ca hiṃsati V-105,331bpasuṃ putte ca vindati VI-175,778bpasuṃ mahīsañ ca ajeḷakañ ca VI-111,469c
pasurā kira hotha yaññatthāyā ti VI-134,584d,585d;
VI-135 ,587d
pasū pi tattha haññanti IV-364,252a
pasū manussā migaviriyaseṭṭha IV-295,54a
passa andughare viya I-21,139b
passa khañjappahārena I-420,106c
passa ghoraviso nāgo I-371,85c; II-429 ,118c;
III-100 ,117c
passa candañ ca suriyañ ca VI-278,1213apassatu taṃ mahārāja VI-463,1632c
passa toraṇamaggesu VI-276,1192a
passa tvaṃ dipaduttama VI-275,1186b; VI-279 ,1226d
passa tvaṃ paṇṇasālāyo VI-276,1195a
passatha imaṃ tāpasaṃ I-15,71a
passa dubbalaghātakan ti VI-582,2401d
passa nagaraṃ supākāraṃ VI-276,1194a
passanti taṃ paṇḍitā attanā va VI-208,898d
passanti bhūtāni karontam etaṃ V-219,74c
passanti vanabhūtāni III-19,17c
passantu aṅga-magadhā II-211,152epassantu no te asaṭhena yuddhaṃ VI-280,1228c
passantu no mahāsaṃghā V-343,31a
passaṃ thalaṃ nābhisambhoti gantuṃ IV-399,46b
passa pabbatapādesu VI-277,1204apassa phalaṃ kummāsapiṇḍiyā III-408,142dpassa phalaṃ kummāsapiṇḍiyā ti III-408,143dpassa bālo rahokammaṃ III-278,78c
passa bherī mutiṅgā ca VI-277,1199a
passa maṃ vyasanaṃ gatan ti III-207,97d
passa malle samajjasmiṃ VI-277,1203apassa mittānukampāya IV-296,60c
passa yāva sucintitaṃ III-151,189d
passa yāva sudāruṇaṃ IV-471,283b
passa rohiṇikaṃ jammiṃ mātaraṃ hantvāna socatīti
I-249,44cd
passa lūno ’smi āgato II-365,74d
passa lūno ’smi āgato ti II-364,71d
passa vihāmi lohitaṃ VI-78,299b
passa verassa verinaṃ III-177,43d
passa saddhāya sīlassa II-112,77a
passasantaṃ muhuṃ uṇhaṃ VI-249,1113a
passasante muhuṃ muhuṃ VI-166,758d
passasanto muhuṃ uṇhaṃ VI-227,996c;
VI-233 ,1029c
passa sākhāmigaṃ jammaṃ II-73,47c
passasi bahubhāṇena II-177,129c
passas’ etaṃ mahabbhayaṃ VI-440,1532b;
VI-441 ,1534b,1536b,1538b
passa semi paripluto VI-78,298d
passāgataṃ puthusallena nāgaṃ V-49,119c
passāma tava bhātaran ti VI-188,818d
passāmi posaṃ alasaṃ mahagghasaṃ V-399,239a
passāmi vo ’haṃ attānaṃ I-267,50c; I-268 ,51c;
IV-269 ,134c,135c,136c;
VI-43 ,134c,135c,136c,137c
passāmi vo ’haṃ attānam IV-269,137c
passāmi vo ’haṃ dahariṃ kumāriṃ III-395,117a;
IV-482 ,306a– 144 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
passāmi vo ’haṃ daharaṃ VI-26,98apassāmi vo ’haṃ dahariṃ VI-26,99apassāmi sambhūtaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ IV-394,25c
passitvā haṭṭhamānaso V-310,81b
pass’ uttamaṃ adhamajanūpasevitaṃ III-324,13c
passupi so muhuttakaṃ V-71,203b
passupissaṃ muhuttakaṃ V-70,201d
pass’ ettha devakaññāyo VI-278,1218a; VI-279 ,1219apass’ ettha pokkharaṇiyo VI-278,1210a; VI-279 ,1222a
passe pi maṃ vassasataṃ arogaṃ V-496,450c
passemu ñātake ti VI-175,775d
passeyya taṃ vassasataṃ arogaṃ V-495,449c
passeyyam me nivesanaṃ IV-462,233f
passeyyu taṃ vassasataṃ arogaṃ IV-478,300d
passeyyu taṃ vassasataṃ arogan ti IV-478,299d
pass’ eḷamūgaṃ uragaṃ dijivhaṃ III-347,49b
pass’ esā dissate sabhā VI-127,567bpahaṭṭhamanaso naro I-278,55bpahaṭṭharūpo āpatasi VI-451,1586cpahaṭṭhalomo nesādo V-362,101cpahaṭṭhā mahatī camū II-22,11b
pahāya pabbajissāmi VI-46,145c,146c;
VI-47 ,155e,156c,169c,171c;
VI-48 ,173c,175c,177c,190e,191e; VI-49 ,192e,195c
pahāya mātāpitaro IV-123,80c
pahāy’ imaṃ gamissāmi I-6,37c
pahāravarakhettaññū V-243,178apahāro dubbalo ahu V-71,206dpahāsi aggiṃ kisako vadāno I-83,282b
pahīnaputtassa mam’ ajja hoti IV-483,308c
pahīnabhayabheravo VI-51,233b
pahīnamakase vane III-402,132b
pahīnamantassa puna-ppasīdā ti IV-206,10f
pahīnamanto kapaṇaṃ rudāmīti IV-204,6d
pahīnasākhaṃ pana khāṇuṃ āhu IV-483,308b
pahu santo na posissaṃ IV-178,44c
pahu santo na bharanti tadā -pe- IV-184,55cd
pahūtaṃ cādanam tattha V-374,146c
pahūtatoyā anikhātakūlā VI-109,460a
pahūt’ attha mahābrahme II-289,11c
pahūtadhañño kasimā yasassī IV-309,79apahūtadhanadhāniyaṃ III-367,77b
pahūtadhannadhaññavā I-3,15d
pahūtabhakkhaṃ bahuannapānaṃ IV-162,16a;V-167 ,154e; V-172 ,172d; VI-271 ,1175c;
VI-289 ,1255c
pahūtabhakkho bhavati VI-14,12apahūtamalyaṃ bahupupphachannaṃ VI-313,1374c
pahūtaṃ mayha pipphalin ti III-85,99dpahūtam me dhanaṃ sakka IV-409,73apahūtayoggo dhanimā VI-221,946c
pahūtā tuṅgavaṇṭakā VI-537,2091b
pahūtā vārigocarā VI-537,2089b
pahūtedho virocati V-63,166dpahottha brahmadattassa V-102,318apaho bhavaṃ kaṇḍum imaṃ vinetuṃ V-198,15c
pākatikaṃ bhavati tāvade V-349,65dpākahaṃsā atibalā VI-539,2106c
pākahaṃsā ca sumukha V-366,113a
pākārena paṇḍumayena guttaṃ V-213,57bpāṭaliyo ca pupphitā VI-530,2024bpāṭalisamuddakappāsī VI-537,2087a
pāṭibhogo ca tādiso VI-192,838bpāṭibhogo hi kittimā ti VI-193,839d
pāṭiye ca siluccaye VI-278,1215bpāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca IV-320,114c; VI-118 ,502c;
VI-120 ,516a; VI-121 ,523e; VI-122 ,533a;
VI-123 ,542a,549a
pāṭhīnaṃ pāvusaṃ macchaṃ IV-70,120apāṭhīnavaṇṇā nettiṃsā VI-449,1582apāṭhīnā pāvusā macchā VI-278,1208cpāṇaṃ āsajja pāṇibhi V-368,120f
pāṇaghātī hi socatīti I-168,17d
pāṇaccaye sukhadukkhesu haṃsa III-492,22bpāṇaṃ cajati duccajaṃ VI-477,1677d
pāṇaṃ cajanti satān’ esa dhammo ti IV-292,48d
pāṇañ cajanti santo nāpi dhammaṃ V-500,465apāṇaṃ cajasi duccajan ti VI-476,1673d
pāṇaṃ cajitum icchasi IV-426,124bpāṇaṃ cajitvāna pi dassam evā ti V-495,448d
pāṇaṃ jahitvāna pi dassam evā ti V-500,464d
pāṇasādhāraṇo sakhā V-343,32dpāṇasādhāraṇo sakhā ti V-376,159d
pāṇātipātam akaruṃ IV-116,62apāṇātipātā viratassa brūmi IV-338,147apāṇātipātā viratassa brūhi IV-338,146apāṇātipātā virato nu ajja IV-346,167apāṇātipātā virato nu s’ ajja IV-337,145apāṇātipātī pure āsiṃ IV-178,41apāṇā duppaṭiānayā IV-43,65bpāṇā piyataro mama VI-91,382b
pāṇā piyataro hi me ti VI-499,1791dpāṇā me cande nirujjhanti IV-284,18d
pāṇā me deva nirujjhanti VI-148,679d
pāṇi ce muduko c’ assa II-324,34apāṇinaṃ pavidaṃseti V-326,152cpāṇinā parimajjathā ti VI-584,2408f
pāṇinā parimadditaṃ VI-187,812b– 145 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pāṇissaraṃ kumbhathūnaṃ nisīthe V-506,478apāṇissarā kumbhathūniyo mandakā sokajjhāyikā
VI-580,2388cd
pāṇissarā mutiṅgā ca V-390,206apāṇissare kumbhathūnike VI-276,1198cpāṇihi upasamphase ti V-297,18d
pāṇīhi naṃ gahetvāna V-4,3cpāṇena te pāṇam ahaṃ nimissaṃ V-27,77apāṇena me sadiso esa kattā ti VI-283,1234dpātālam iva duppurā V-425,291b
pātito giriduggasmiṃ IV-195,69cpātuṃkaronti madirāya mattā V-17,53b
pātubhūtā devadūtā I-138,8c
pāto eke na dissanti IV-127,86c; VI-28 ,118c
pāto gacchasi brāhmaṇa VI-543,2130b,2131b
pāto gatā rājaputtī VI-543,2129c
pāto gatāsi uñchāya VI-562,2253c
pāto ca kho uggate sūriyamhi IV-441,183apāto ca naṃ pātarāse pacantū ti IV-253,112dpāto taṃ ghātayissatīti VI-437,1509d
pāto tesaṃ adissathā ti VI-568,2295dpāto dakkhisi no matan ti VI-561,2252d
pāto diṭṭhā bahujjanā IV-127,86b; VI-28 ,118b
pāto va antepuraṃ pāpuṇitvā V-461,370c,371c
pāto va pātarāsamhi V-155,105apāto va piṇḍāya caranti kāle IV-340,154c
pāthīnā kākamacchakā V-405,264f
pātheyyañ ca na vijjati III-253,32b
pātheyyaṃ me karohi tvaṃ VI-524,1977apātheyyam me bhavissati V-71,205dpādapāṇikasadaṇḍatāḷitā V-453,358b
pādam me parikantatīti III-185,51dpādasaññamanemiyo VI-252,1128apādasambāhanassa ca VI-80,313b
pādā c’ imaṃ vipothatha III-269,69b
pādā te suppatiṭṭhitā V-155,108b
pādāni pakkhālayi me janinda V-169,162c
pādā lohitakā tesaṃ IV-421,108c
pādās’ ussārayaṃ dhaje V-319,106dpādukā ca mudū subhā VI-251,1125bpādukāhi suvaṇṇāhi VI-500,1804cpāde gahetvā kissa ime pun’ eke VI-114,480apāde tass’ eva purisassa khādare II-223,160dpāde te amma vandituṃ dehi VI-150,699b,700b,701b
pāde te nipatī bhusaṃ VI-192,833b
pāde deva pasārehi VI-399,1459apāde pakkhālayanti te ti VI-24,83dpāde pakkhālayassu te VI-532,2046d; VI-542 ,2124d;
VI-569 ,2301dpāde me deva chedehīti III-180,45dpāde vandāma te mayan ti VI-88,352dpāde vandāmi tādinaṃ IV-134,97dpāde vandāmi te husā VI-584,2408d; VI-586 ,2423dpādesu nipatatha VI-142,637c; VI-143 ,638c
pādehi gijjhā parikaḍḍhayanti V-302,38d
pānattho bhojanāya vā IV-223,52b
pānāgāraṃ sabhā papā I-302,64b; V-446 ,319b
pānāgāre ca soṇḍe ca VI-276,1196apāpaṃ attadukhāvahaṃ V-9,30bpāpaṃ sahāyaṃ āgamma VI-236,1055apāpaṃ sedamalan ti vuccati III-290,94bpāpaṃ bahuṃ duccaritaṃ kilesaṃ V-500,463bpāpaṃ bahuṃ duccaritaṃ acārīti V-87,259d
pāpakaṃ vata te ñātī mantayiṃsu rahogatā ye
VI-521,1954ab
pāpakaṃ vata bhāsasi VI-495,1754d
pāpakammaṃ jigiṃsasi V-7,20d
pāpakammaṃ pakubbato III-19,17b
pāpakāri ca pāpakaṃ III-158,15d
pāpakārī ca pāpakaṃ II-202,143dpāpako punar āgato ti I-403,96d
pāpaṃ kammaṃ sampajāno na mohā ti V-86,257d
pāpaṃ karosi kusalam pi riñcasi V-403,253bpāpaṃ kiñci na dakkhati V-345,36d; V-346 ,50d
pāpañ ca taṃ kamma pakubbamānaṃ IV-47,71c
pāpañ ca pasave bahuṃ VI-491,1725dpāpañ ca passa abhisamparāyaṃ V-221,94d
pāpañ ca me n’ atthi kataṃ kuhiñci VI-312,1372c
pāpañ c’ assa pavaḍḍhati V-8,24d
pāpañ ce pi bahuṃ katvā VI-226,989c
pāpattha nirayaṃ bhusaṃ VI-20,59d
pāpatthaṃ nirayaṃ bhusaṃ VI-16,34d
pāpadiṭṭhi tadā ahu VI-255,1139b
pāpaduccaritaṃ bahuṃ VI-62,273d
pāpadhammaṃ amaññatha V-71,212b
pāpaparāyano ti V-252,10dpāpam upalippatīti III-368,80d
pāpaṃ pāpena cintitaṃ V-71,210dpāpass’ akaraṇaṃ sukhaṃ V-222,101d
pāpācarā arahanto vadānā V-242,160f
pāpācāro alaso luddakammo VI-245,1097b
pāpāni kammāni karitvāna rāja III-236,11a
pāpāni kammāni karotha rāja IV-300,63a
pāpāni kammāni karonti mohā IV-312,92d
pāpāni kammāni pakubbamāno VI-207,893d
pāpāni kammāni vivajjayāma IV-53,78b
pāpāni paṭidaṃsayīti VI-128,576d
pāpāni parivajjetvā VI-240,1078c– 146 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pāpā pāpataro hoti IV-405,63c
pāpiyañ ca nigacchati V-304,48b
pāpiyo ca nigacchati III-323,12bpāpuṇi mahatiṃ bhūmiṃ II-245,180c
pāpuṇe anupubbena I-275,54e; I-278 ,55e; II-22 ,12c
pāpo kho rājaputto yo me icchitapatiṃ varākiyā
IV-285,22abpābhatena vicakkhaṇo I-122,4b
pāmujjakaraṇaṃ ṭhānaṃ III-196,73apāmujjena pamodito I-17,88b
pāyāmi visaṃ marissāmi VI-152,712d
pāyāsassa pi tappatīti I-185,24d
pāyāsi rājā bahu sobhamāno IV-464,243c
pāyāsi vitto abhiruyha sandanaṃ IV-103,34c
pāyena te nerayikā bhavanti V-490,427bpāraṃ samuddaṃ pattheti V-450,340e
pāraṃ samuddassa tad āhu dūre V-483,410b;
V-494 ,444bpāraṃ samuddassa paduṭṭhacitto IV-217,35d
pāraṃ samuddassa pasannacitto IV-217,35bpāraṃ samuddassāpi patthayetha IV-172,29dpāraṃ tiṇṇo si brāhmaṇa III-221,123b
pārājikā arahante hananti VI-112,475b
pārāsariyo yad abravi II-202,142b; III-160 ,16b
pārike kāsirājāyaṃ VI-87,346a
pāricariyaṃ pumaṃ gatā V-154,99b
pāricariyā buddhesu appikā III-408,142b
pāricchattañ ca pupphitaṃ VI-278,1217bpārijaññā ca pupphitā VI-535,2069b
pārileyyo tadā nāgo IV-314,100a
pāruto sīhacammena II-110,75c,76c
pārepatā ravihaṃsā VI-539,2107a
pārevaṭakkhi sutanū VI-456,1617cpārevatā bhaveyyā ca VI-529,2019apālayissati ce mamaṃ V-95,296b
pāvako kaṇhavattanī III-140,173b
pāvako nāma jāyati IV-26,43b
pāvāramekaṃsakato katañjali V-409,279b
pāvisi so mahāgharan ti VI-300,1318dpāvisuṃ giriduggāni III-402,132c
pāvekkhi antopuram ariyaseṭṭho ti VI-289,1254d
pāvekkhi nagaraṃ puraṃ V-310,82d
pāvekkhi nittiṇṇabhayo paṭīto V-167,152d
pāvekkhi paṭhaviṃ cecco V-267,98c
pāvekkhi paṭhaviṃ c’ eso III-460,58c
pāvekkhi bhariyāya tadā sakāse VI-319,1400d
pāvekkhi bhariyāya tadā sakāse ti VI-290,1257d
pāsaṃsā ca bhavanti te V-331,182b
pāsaṃso si vijānataṃ III-493,24d; III-495 ,34d

pāsañ ca ty-āhaṃ adhipātayissaṃ IV-337,143c
pāsahattho upāgami V-371,132bpāsāṇasāraṃ khaṇasi V-295,8apāsāṇo nūna te hadaye V-295,9apāsādaṃ rativaddhanaṃ V-259,60d; V-260 ,62b
pāsādaṃ kārayissāmi IV-155,5apāsādam āruyha aninditaṅgī IV-106,37b
pāsādam āruyha anomavaṇṇo V-169,159b
pāsādavāsā paṭhavīgavāssaṃ V-490,428a
pāsādikā yattha jahanti sokaṃ V-168,155d
pāsād’ ettha silāmayā suvaṇṇā VI-269,1165c
pāsāde sayanapālako VI-419,1480b
pāsā bahuvidhā tatā V-341,24b
pāhuno no si āgato ti VI-516,1922dpāhuno me si āgato ti VI-24,84d
piṅgalena abhinikūjitaṃ V-232,125d
piṅgalo ca vinato ca VI-548,2159a
piṅgalo nām’ ahaṃ āsiṃ VI-227,992c
piṅgiyaṃ santhatāyutaṃ VI-199,862b
piṅgiyānī sabbalokissarassa V-444,310a
piṅgiyo atha jambuko III-535,104b
piñjāni tattha lāyitvā III-226,134cpiṭṭhañ ca sabbasovaṇṇaṃ V-377,160apiṭṭhā tilā dhovasi taṇḍulāni III-425,1cpiṭṭhiṃ āruyha dhīrassa V-70,199c
piṭṭhi te ninnatunnatā V-69,182b
piṭṭhito anuvattati V-322,126b,128bpiṭṭhimaṃsāni attano ti V-10,32dpiṭṭhimaṃsāni khādasīti V-9,30d
piṭṭhimatī pattīmatī VI-396,1452apiṭṭhimaddena makkhitan ti III-226,132d
piṭṭhiyā ca rathena ca VI-238,1063bpiṇḍam asnātu bhattuno V-376,159bpiṇḍikāya carissāmi VI-51,229c,231c
piṇḍena yāpehi sa dhīradhammo ti VI-62,273h
pitaraṃ accamaññissaṃ IV-178,45c
pitaraṃ aparicaritvāna kicchaṃ vā so nigacchati
V-330,176cd
pitaraṃ āmantayām’ ahan ti III-254,33d
pitaraṃ etad abravi VI-233,1031d
pitaraṃ etad abruvuṃ VI-551,2177b
pitaraṃ so udikkhati VI-548,2153d
pitaraṃ kālakataṃ sutvā na taṃ pasahate dukhan ti
IV-126,82cd
pitaraṃ paṭibodhayi V-321,114d
pitaraṃ paricaritvāna V-330,178c
pitaraṃ puttagiddhinaṃ VI-584,2407b
pitaraṃ me idhāgataṃ VI-19,47d
pitaram me janettiñ ca V-324,143a– 147 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pitaraṃ me mahārāja IV-116,61a
pitari ca te n’ atthi koci viseso IV-32,49d
pitari micchā caritvāna V-330,174c
pitaro ca me āsu pitāmahā ca IV-34,53a
pit’ assa paggayha bhujāni kandatīti V-28,78dpitā atth’ ānusāsati VI-17,37b
pitā assūni vattayīti VI-576,2346dpitā ca puttaṃ avaca III-484,2cpitā ca mātā ca upaṭṭhitā me V-492,433a,434apitā c’ upahato mano VI-515,1920bpitā taṃ daṭṭhum essatīti VI-573,2331d
pitā te maṃ tāta avaca V-183,207c
pitā tvam asi asmākaṃ VI-88,353c
pitā naṃ daṭṭhum icchati VI-528,2007bpitā puttaṃ acodayīti V-112,2dpitā puttaṃ upāgami VI-583,2404dpitā puttassa makkaṭo III-124,151b
pitā maṃ anumodeyya VI-572,2323c
pitā mamaṃ mūlaphalesanaṃ gato V-200,23apitā mayhaṃ janettī ca V-318,102c
pitāmaho tāta sudubbalo te IV-46,68apitā mātā ca me dajjuṃ VI-15,24c
pitā mātā ca sobhane VI-522,1957bpitā va puttakāraṇā V-331,181b
pitā vā puttam orasan ti IV-121,73b
pitā saccam abhāsatha VI-92,384d
pitā suddhodano ahu VI-478,1680bpitā suddhodano nāma I-16,76c
pitu atthā candavatī III-518,67c
pitu aparicārako V-330,174b
pitujam pi ca puttakā VI-589,2441d
pitu dukkhaṃ udabbahe VI-587,2432b
pituno attano cāpi VI-78,296c
pituno ca sā sutvāna vākyaṃ VI-264,1145c
pitu pād’ abhivandati VI-548,2154b
pitu pādāni vanditvā VI-548,2154c
pitupitāmahaṃ dhammo II-355,62c
pitupitāmaho sadā III-120,147b,148b
pitu pi nando suppiyo V-329,163a
pitu mātu adassanā VI-584,2413b
pitu mātuc ca vanditvā VI-511,1893c
pitu mātuc c’ ahaṃ catto VI-16,28a
pitu vaddhassa bhāsanaṃ III-256,37b
pitu vaddhassa sāsanaṃ V-160,131b
pitu santikaṃ upāgamīti VI-266,1149d
pitusokaṃ apānudi III-157,11d
pitussa vacanaṃ sutvā V-308,69a
pi te varaṃ attamano dadeyyā ti IV-395,29d
pipa khīraṃ kalaṇḍukā ’ti I-459,123dpipaṃ bhāgīrasodakaṃ V-255,27b
pipāsitānaṃ udaka rahado va sīto V-84,250b
pipāsite ghammani samparete III-360,71b
pipphalīti pavuccati I-29,218dpiyaṃ sammillabhāsiniṃ III-95,109d; IV-24 ,34bpiyaṃ hi me dassanaṃ tuyh’ aḷāra V-174,bpiyaṃ me mānusaṃ maṃsaṃ V-499,458a
piyakā uddālakā sahā VI-269,1166cpiyaṃ kho āḷi te hotu III-535,102apiyaṃ kho āḷi me hotu III-535,101apiyañ ca annapānamhi I-387,91c
piyadassī mahāyaso I-44,249b
piyadassī mahāyaso ti I-39,235d
piyadāyino deva piyaṃ labhanti V-220,85d
piyaputtaṃ apassatī VI-189,822d
piyaṃ manuññaṃ idha jīvaloke IV-312,91c
piyaṃ me tava dassanaṃ IV-214,27bpiyaṃ me tav’ adassanan ti III-315,141d
piyaṃ me tava dassanan ti IV-281,14d; IV-322 ,125d
piyarūpena appiyaṃ I-410,99b
piyassa me piyo dūto VI-528,2009apiyā puttā piyā nandā VI-530,2033c
piyā me puttakā deva VI-509,1882cpiyā me mānusā kāmā V-254,21a
piyena te dammi piyaṃ janinda V-220,85c
piyena patinā saha II-157,112d
piye putte apassatī
VI-501,1809d,1810d,1812d,1813d,1815d,1816d
piye putte apassato ti VI-552,2186d
piyo ca me manasā bhāvitatto V-79,232b
piyo ca me hohiti mālabhārī IV-440,176c,177c,178c
piyo ca me hohiti rositaṅgo IV-440,180c
piyo nu te āsi akaṇhanetto II-241,178c
piyo piyena saṃgamma VI-565,2278a
piyo bhavati appiyo IV-217,37b; V-233 ,136b
piyo hi me āsi supaṇṇarājā V-86,257a
piyo hohisi mammiva IV-71,127d
pilakkhadumbarāni ca III-398,123dpilandhanā jātarūpassa devi V-43,109b
piliyakkho ti maṃ vidū VI-77,294b; VI-85 ,334b
pilotiko ca devindo VI-478,1683c
pivatañ ca tesaṃ bhusaṃ hoti pāni VI-109,460d,461d
pivatañ ca tesaṃ bhusaṃ hoti pānīti VI-110,463d
pivanti va mahārāja II-126,86apisuṇā ca vibhedikā I-298,62bpisuṇo piṭṭhimaṃsiko IV-177,40b
pisunassa nibodhati III-151,191d
pisuno hi vibhedako III-260,44bpīṭhañ ca mayhaṃ udakañ ca hoti V-201,26c– 148 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pīṭhe sovaṇṇaye subhe V-348,57bpīṇitā tena lābhena V-311,89a
pītāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni
IV-287,35ab
pītā neke nivāsitā VI-579,2375b
pītālaṃkārā pītavasanā pītābharaṇabhūsitā
VI-503,1839ab
pītālaṃkārā pītavasanā pītuttaranivāsanā
VI-449,1580ab
pīti uppajji tāvade I-13,52b
pītibhakkhā bhavissāma VI-55,248c
pītiyā ca abhissanno I-17,88c
pītvā mado jāyati gadrabhānaṃ II-97,63bpīḷamānā va gacchati VI-500,1804d
pīḷayanti punappunaṃ V-268,113d
pukkusaṃ dāni pucchāmi III-339,41c; VI-441 ,1534c
puggalo hoti tādiso II-389,86b
pucimandathanī cārudassanā VI-269,1169d
pucimandaparivāro II-106,70a
puccha pañhaṃ yad icchasi VI-98,415f
pucchassu maṃ rāja tav’ esa attho VI-244,1092a
pucchāmi taṃ āyatanettacakkhu III-296,98c
pucchāmi taṃ yakkha mahānubhāva IV-110,49c;
V-137 ,51c
pucchāmi taṃ yakkhā mahānubhāva IV-109,47c
pucchāmi taṃ raṭṭhavaddhana III-410,144c
pucchāmi taṃ kañcanavelliviggahe V-398,235c;
V-402 ,249c
pucchāmi taṃ kassapa etam atthaṃ I-83,282c
pucchāmi taṃ devarāj’ etam atthaṃ III-306,112c
pucchāmi taṃ nāgakaññe tam atthaṃ VI-320,1409c
pucchāmi taṃ nāgarāj’ etam atthaṃ VI-315,1385c
pucchāmi taṃ nāgarāje tam atthaṃ IV-466,257c;
V-173 ,181c
pucchāmi taṃ nārada etam atthaṃ VI-243,1089c;
VI-244 ,1091c; VI-245 ,1093a
pucchāmi taṃ nāri mahānubhāve IV-19,27c
pucchāmi taṃ mahābāhu VI-98,416c
pucchāmi taṃ mātali devasārathi VI-106,442d,445d;
VI-107 ,448d; VI-108 ,451d,454d;
VI-109 ,457d,461b; VI-110 ,464d;
VI-111 ,467d,470e; VI-112 ,473e; VI-113 ,477b;
VI-114 ,482b,480d; VI-115 ,489d; VI-117 ,494b;
VI-118 ,498b; VI-119 ,505b; VI-120 ,511b;
VI-121 ,519b; VI-122 ,528b,537b; VI-123 ,544b;
VI-124 ,551b; VI-126 ,559b,565b
pucchāmi taṃ morarāja tam attham IV-338,146c
pucchāmi te nāgarāja tam atthaṃ V-171,167c

pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇṇe IV-438,168c;
IV-439 ,170c,171c,172c; IV-440 ,174e
pucchiṃsu bhikkhū suvimuttacittā V-55,133c
pucchiṃsu bhūtādhipaṃ kā nu seyyasīti gātham āha
V-394,220d
pucchitā etad abravuṃ V-112,6b
pucchituṃ paccapajjatha V-264,75d
pucchitvā sambhavaṃ jaññā V-63,158c,160e,169e
puccheyya poso sukham āsasāno IV-18,26b
pucchehi sante manaso pi yaṃ siyā IV-340,155b
puññaṃ ākaṃkhamānena IV-64,110c
puññakammā ca ye narā ti VI-104,437f,438d,439d
puññaṃ karassu vipulaṃ VI-152,709c
puññañ ca te parikkhīnaṃ VI-482,1687c
puññatthiko acariṃ brahmacariyaṃ IV-31,47b
puññatthiko muñcatu bandhanasmā IV-461,229d
puññatthiko muñcatu bandhanasmā ti IV-460,228d;
IV-461 ,231d,232d
puññaṃ na labhāmi kātave V-318,103b
puññavā buddhisampanno VI-296,1299a
puññassa ratanattaye I-1,3b
puññā ca dhaṃse amaro na c’ amhi V-218,72a
puññāni paralokasmiṃ IV-64,112c
puññāy’ amhi idhāgato IV-359,220b
puññehi me laddhaṃ idaṃ vimānan ti VI-316,1387d
puññehi me laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ V-171,168d;
VI-320 ,1411d
puṭakammassa kovido II-391,88b,89bpuṭṭhassa me aññatarena vyādhinā II-437,127apuṭṭhā me kāli akkhāhi III-259,42cpuṭṭhā me lakkhi akkhāhi III-262,51c
puṭṭhāsi me cārupubbaṅgi brūhi V-4,10epuṭṭhāsi me pāṇipameyyamajjhe V-89,270cpuṭṭho ca me nārada mā musā bhaṇi VI-245,1093bpuṭṭho ca me sādhu viyākarohīti VI-244,1091dpuṭṭho me samma akkhāhi III-335,36c; IV-208 ,14c;
IV-209 ,15c,17c; IV-279 ,6c; VI-12 ,3c; VI-77 ,293cpuṭṭho hi kattā vivar’ ettha pañhaṃ VI-285,1240bpuṇḍarikehi sañchanno VI-518,1943cpuṇḍarīkāni bhañjati III-309,119bpuṇḍarīkehi sañchannaṃ VI-526,1991cpuṇṇaṃ uggassa tejasā VI-194,847bpuṇṇakaṃ etad abravi VI-301,1329d
puṇṇakaṃsaṃ dadāmi te IV-107,40d
puṇṇak’ āmantayitvāna VI-267,1156cpuṇṇaṃ nadiṃ yena ca peyyam āhu II-174,126apuṇṇapattaṃ dadāmi te III-535,102b; VI-528 ,2009bpuṇṇapattaṃ dadāhi me III-535,101bpuṇṇapattaṃ palabbhehi VI-15,24a– 149 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
puṇṇamāse yathā cando I-27,194apuṇṇam pi c’ etaṃ paṭhaviṃ dhanena VI-310,1366a
puṇṇam pi ce ’maṃ paṭhaviṃ dhanena V-448,323apuṇṇā uggassa tejasā VI-195,852b
puṇṇāya ca puṇṇamāsiyā III-290,95cpuṇṇāyaṃ doṇī suvāminī ṭhitā III-288,90bpuṇṇā haṃsehi tiṭṭhati V-371,131dpuṇṇāhi thālāhi palissutāhi VI-328,1445d
puṇṇī uggassa tejasā ti VI-195,853d
puṇṇe mūlassa saṃvute IV-361,226bpuṇṇehi nettehi palokayī maṃ V-166,150b
puttaṃ anomavaṇṇaṃ V-182,aputtaṃ asmākam orasaṃ III-272,70d
puttaṃ rajje ṭhapetvāna atha pacchā pabbajissasīti
VI-61,271cd
puttaṃ labhetha varadaṃ VI-482,1691a
puttaṃ vā bhātaraṃ saṃ vā VI-294,1284a;
VI-297 ,1302a
puttaṃ siñcitum āgami VI-583,2405d
puttakaṃ paṃsukuṇṭhitaṃ VI-91,376b; VI-92 ,384b
puttakaṃ paṃsukuṇḍitaṃ VI-90,362b,363b,364b,365b
puttakā paṃsukuṇṭhitā
VI-559,2229b,2230b,2231b,2235b,2241b
puttakā mayha kosiya IV-280,9b
puttake dānam uttamaṃ VI-547,2148d; VI-567 ,2290b
puttake dānam uttaman ti VI-567,2289f;
VI-568 ,2294d; VI-575 ,2338d
puttajīvā ca kakudhā VI-530,2025c
puttatthikā daliddāpi VI-150,694b
puttadāram pi ce hantvā II-263,191aputtadārā ca bandhavā V-343,31d
puttadāre kathaṃ care VI-224,976d
puttadāre ca bandhave VI-301,1328d
puttadāre samañ care V-243,181d
puttadāresu khattiya V-223,115b; VI-94 ,402b
puttadāresu khattiya -pe- V-123,39b
puttaṃ t’ ayye na jānāma VI-188,820a
puttaparivuto tuvaṃ raṭṭhaṃ janapadañ ca pālehīti
VI-138,604cd
puttapemā na idha par’ atthi kiñci IV-36,56c
putta mā bhāyi assasā ti VI-585,2416d
puttaṃ me nikhaṇaṃ vane ti VI-12,4d
puttarūpayasūpetā IV-428,130c,131c; V-80 ,236c;
V-348 ,62c,63c; V-377 ,168c,169c
puttasokaṃ apānudi III-215,116d; III-390 ,112d;
IV-62 ,107d
puttasokena aṭṭito IV-469,267b
puttassa suṇisāya ca VI-498,1783b

puttā ca dārā anujīvino ca VI-317,1394b;
VI-321 ,1418b
puttā ca dārā ca anujīvino ca VI-302,1331bputtā ca dārā c’ anujīvino ca V-173,184aputtā ca dārā ca mayañ ca sabbe IV-53,84b
puttā ca dārā ca sahāyasaṃghā IV-273,148b
puttā tassa na bhavanti III-459,56aputtānaṃ hi vadho dukho VI-552,2187dputtānaṃ dāsi nikkayan ti VI-577,2356f
puttānaṃ dehi nikkayan ti VI-577,2355f
puttāni āmantaya tambanette VI-290,1258d
puttāni indīvarapupphasāme VI-290,1259d
puttā no jāyantu tato puttā VI-150,695b
puttāpi tuyhaṃ bahavo V-180,197aputtā piyā manussānaṃ VI-578,2369aputtā mam’ aṭṭā gatiṃ āgato ’smi IV-293,50c
puttā mam’ aṭṭā gatim āgato ’smi IV-295,54c
putte ādāya pacchato VI-496,1759b
putte ādāya lakkhaṇā ti VI-510,1892dputte gihī dhanimā sabbakāme IV-309,79b
putte gehe tāta patiṭṭhapetvā IV-477,297b
putte ca me udikkhesi VI-299,1313a
putte ca me paputte ca VI-477,1675c
putte dāsi vane vasaṃ VI-575,2339d,2342d
putte dāsi vane vasan ti VI-575,2340d
puttena te heṭhayito ’smi devā ti IV-447,192d
puttena hi patthayito III-218,121c
putte pasuñ ca dhaññañ ca VI-567,2289a
putte me dehi yācito ti VI-543,2128d
putte lacchāma māṇava V-468,383b
putte vijjāsu vācaya IV-429,138b
puttesu dāresu ca yā apekhā II-140,97d
puttesu maddi dayyāsi VI-495,1751a
puttehi ammāya no vippavāsehīti VI-150,697d
puttehi ca me etehi V-180,198aputtehi ca virujjhati V-243,180d
puttehi dārehi samaṅgi hotu IV-308,77c
puttehi deva yajitabbaṃ VI-133,582a
puttehi yajitvā duccajehi sugatiṃ saggaṃ gamissamīti
VI-137,598cd
puttehi yajitvā duccajehi sugatiṃ saggaṃ gamissāmīti
VI-137,603cd
puttehi yaññaṃ yajitvāna sugatiṃ saggaṃ gamissāmīti
VI-136,595cd; VI-137 ,600cd
putto uppajjataṃ ise IV-320,103b,115b
putto uppajjate tavan ti IV-321,117d
putto ca te vedamadena matto IV-385,18c
putto ca te hohiti so arogo ti IV-386,20d
putto ca nattā ca upaṭṭhahiṃsu III-427,9c– 150 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
putto ca pitaraṃ disvā IV-447,196c
putto ca mātaraṃ hantvā V-268,112a
putto jāto acetaso VI-12,4b
putto ty-ayaṃ maharāja IV-471,279c
putto ty-āhaṃ mahārāja I-135,6a
putto pitu abbhidā uttamaṅgan ti I-247,43d
putto pitu caratī atthacariyaṃ IV-293,52b
putto pitu yaṃ caretha atthacariyaṃ IV-294,53b
putto piyo paṭivihito va seyyo V-174,185b
putto mama orasako samāno IV-47,70c
putto me sakka jāyetha VI-572,2327a
putto vatāyaṃ taruṇo sudhamme IV-452,215a
putto vā pitaraṃ yāce IV-121,73a
putto vessantaro tava VI-490,1716b
putto hi mama atrajo VI-491,1724f
putto hi mama oraso VI-491,1723f
puthaviyaṃ nipannassa I-14,64a
puthaviyāyaṃ maṇḍo IV-233,70c,71c
puthuṃ sujātaṃ kharapattasannibhaṃ -- V-204,41b
puthu kandiṃsu nāriyo VI-166,758b
puthugumbe samāgate ti VI-448,1571d
puthuṃ katvāna añjaliṃ VI-562,2256b
puthunā vijjuvaṇṇinā V-322,119b; VI-217 ,932b
puthupañña suṇohi me V-6,16b
puthubrāhmaṇakhattiyā III-509,54b
puthuyaññaṃ yajitvāna VI-99,421c; VI-129 ,577c
puthulomanisevitā VI-278,1210d
puthulomamacchākiṇṇaṃ VI-518,1940a,1947aputhulomāyutā puthū V-4,7d
puthusaddo ajāyatha V-353,86d; V-381 ,189d
puthusaddo samajano III-488,10a
puthuso maṃ vikantetvā IV-155,6c
puthū ādāya kāsiyo V-377,162b
puthū narā lenam anuppaviṭṭhā V-497,455b
puthū samaṇabrāhmaṇe III-128,155d
puna- assamaṃ gantvā VI-565,2281c
puna kayirāsi pariyāyan ti IV-218,38f
puna gehaṃ na kāhasi I-76,279b
puna nāradakūṭamhi I-29,208a
puna p’ āpajjasī samma II-364,72a; II-365 ,75a;III-227 ,135a
puna pi āgamissāmi VI-176,781c
puna pi ce edisakaṃ bhaveyya IV-450,206c
puna pi bhante dakkhemu VI-229,1010a
puna pi maṃ abhivandiyuṃ I-27,185d
puna pi yakkha vajjāsi III-309,122c
puna pi suva passemu IV-281,14c
puna p’ evaṃ karissasīti III-224,129d
punap-pi ce dakkhasi brahmacāriṃ V-208,55a

punap-pi ce sallape brahmacārinā V-208,55b
punappunaṃ santaramānarūpo III-172,34c
punappunaṃ gabbham upeti mando III-243,16d
punappunaṃ c’ assa kuṭiṃ vajāma V-205,47d
punar eva nivattituṃ III-484,7b
puna vā tādiso hessaṃ V-160,132c
punnāgā giripunnāgā VI-530,2024c
pupphaṃ imaṃ pāricchattassa brahme V-393,216b
pupphaṃ yathā paṃsuni ātape kataṃ II-437,127d
pupphanti pupphino dumā I-27,190b
puppharukkhehi sañchannaṃ VI-518,1944e;
VI-581 ,2395c
pupphasākhāhi taṃ vanaṃ VI-530,2031d;
VI-536 ,2081b
pupphā tiṭṭhanti sobhanā VI-536,2079b
pupphānaṃ sannipātayi IV-236,82b
pupphābhikiṇṇaṃ himavaṃ va pabbataṃ
VI-272,1176d
pupphābhihārassa vanassa majjhe VI-171,760a
pupphitaṃ lomapadmakaṃ VI-497,1781d
pupphitā girikaṇṇikā VI-536,2080b
pupphitā nāgavallikā VI-536,2085b
pupphitā sabbakālikā VI-564,2275b
pupphite dharaṇīruhe VI-497,1779b,1781b
pupphuttamaṃ amaravarehi sevitaṃ V-393,214b
pubbakaṃ jinasevitaṃ I-26,183dpubbakammāparādhikaṃ VI-249,1113b
pubbakehi mahesīhi I-20,126c,131c; I-21 ,136c,141c;
I-22 ,146c,151c; I-23 ,156c; I-24 ,161c,166c;
I-25 ,171c
pubbapathānugatena cetasā VI-265,1148b
pubbalohitasaṃkāsaṃ V-269,115c
pubbalohitasaṃkāso V-71,216c
pubbācariyavaco idaṃ II-370,77d
pubbācariyā ti vuccare V-331,182d
pubbe adatvā iti me vatuttamaṃ V-397,230b
pubbe appaṭivedito VI-475,1664d
pubbe asamudānitaṃ IV-177,38b
pubbe kataṃ vāpi na nāsayanti IV-98,23b
pubbe kataṃ vāpi vināsayanti IV-98,21d,22b
pubbe katañ ca apacāyamāno IV-273,145c
pubbekatam anussaran ti V-320,110d
pubbe katam asaṃsayaṃ V-112,4b
pubbekatī ca ucchedī V-241,157c
pubbe kalī duggahito va atthā VI-234,1036c
pubbe ca kilesam attano VI-589,2437b,2438b,2439b
pubbe ca kho saṅgati mattam āsi IV-98,17d
pubbe c’ assa kataṃ puññaṃ VI-234,1041a
pubbe cittaṃ palobhayi V-158,127b– 151 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pubbe janaṃ tāretvāna III-230,3c
pubbe tassa kataṃ pāpaṃ VI-235,1045c
pubbe dukkatam attano V-72,220d; V-269 ,125d
pubbe naraṃ dukkaṭakammakārin ti VI-248,1103d
pubbenivāsaṃ bahukaṃ sarāmīti III-244,19b
pubbe me aṃkam āruyha VI-576,2349c
pubbe rasadadī gottī V-329,165apubbe rasadadī ca no V-329,164b
pubbe va ajjhabhāsatha V-349,67b
pubb’ ev’ akkhāyino rāja III-105,125c
pubbe va khantī ca tapo ca mayhaṃ III-14,10a
pubbe va kho si vutto VI-141,625a; VI-143 ,642a
pubbe va kho si vutto dukkaraṃ VI-139,610apubbe va jāmātaram ajjhabhāsatha VI-313,1377d
pubbe v’ ajjhābhavan tassa II-357,64c
pubbe va dānā sumanā bhavāma IV-53,80a
pubbe va no daharake ca samāne na hanesi na ghātayesi
VI-139,613ab
pubbe va maccaṃ vijahanti bhogā III-154,2apubbe va me jīvitam āsi cattaṃ II-336,45b
pubbe va m’ etaṃ akkhaṃsu III-481,92a
pubbe va sannivāsena II-235,173apubbe v’ ahaṃ devaloke ramissaṃ IV-450,204b
pubbe va hi pubbatar’ eva santo III-473,76c
pumadevo bhavissāmi VI-239,1072cpuraṃ uddāpasampannaṃ VI-276,1190a
purakkhato nārigaṇassa majjhe ti IV-464,243d
purakkhatvā añjaliko namassati III-306,112b
purakkhatvāna sārathiṃ VI-22,73b
purakkhatvā pañjaliko namassati III-306,113b
purakkhatvā pañjaliko namassasi III-305,110b
purakkhatvā mahesiṃ sabbabhaddan ti V-45,113d
purakkhatvā mahesiṃ sabbabhaddan ti āha V-54,130d
purato gacchati mālinī VI-500,1805b
purato paṭipajjiṃsu VI-592,2464c
purato paṭipannāni V-322,118c; VI-217 ,931c
purato videhe passa VI-278,1212a
purato senako yāti VI-445,1557a
puratthāmukho nisinno III-480,90a
puratthimena dhāvanti V-266,91apurā kaṇhañjanasseva V-155,110cpurāṇakakkaro ayaṃ II-162,117apurāṇacorāna vaco nisamma I-188,25apurā te pāṇaṃ vijahāmi assame ti V-205,50d
purā te homa appiyā ti IV-217,37d; V-233 ,136dpurā niddhamanā hoti V-233,129c
purā maddanti pākāraṃ V-301,34c
purāyaṃ amhe acceti V-153,95a
purindado bhūtapatī yasassī V-139,56a

purimaṃ sarām’ ahaṃ jātiṃ VI-16,34a
purimaṃ so sarati jātiṃ VI-20,59a
purimaṃ disaṃ kā tvaṃ pabhāsi devate V-398,235a
purimaṃ disaṃ pacchimaṃ dakkhiṇuttaraṃ
VI-205,882c
purime yāme anāgate VI-221,947b
purisaṃ rāgavirāginaṃ III-148,188b; III-525 ,84b
purisaṃ gāḷhavedanaṃ VI-93,396b,397b
purisaṃ gāḷhavedhinaṃ I-155,12b
purisañ ca disvāna sukhiṃ arogaṃ III-298,102c
purisaṃ tāta seveyyaṃ III-148,185c; III-525 ,80c
purisasmiṃ mahaggate V-120,27b
purisassa kammāyatanāni sutvā III-541,110c
purisassa pajānato II-80,54d
purisassa vattisamodhānatāya III-541,111b;
III-542 ,114b
purisassa vadhaṃ na roceyyaṃ VI-572,2324a
purisā te mahārāja IV-227,64a
purisānaṃ abhipatthitā VI-522,1963b
purisānañ ca viggahā VI-275,1186d
purisā niddhāpayiṃsu maṃ IV-41,58b
purisālū ca hatthiyo VI-537,2093b
purisūsabhaṃ maññamānā II-226,163apurise kammadussake V-113,7b
purisena thāmadassinā I-14,66b,67b
purise nivase tuvaṃ III-259,42b; III-262 ,51b
purise hantuṃ upakkami IV-470,278b
puriso ādāya pakkāmi VI-188,814e
puriso hi mahaggato V-113,9b
puriso hoti paṇḍito III-438,22b,23b
pure tuvaṃ sīlavataṃ sakāse II-448,145apure puratthā kā kassa bhariyā VI-213,922a
pure visaṃ gāḷham upeti maccan ti III-297,101d
pūjaṃ labhati bhattusū ti VI-298,1309d
pūjako labhate pūjaṃ VI-14,17apūjā parakulesu ca IV-222,48b
pūjā bahūhi hetubhi V-351,76d
pūjitaṃ patirājehi VI-482,1691c; VI-498 ,1785c
pūjitā ñātisaṃghehi V-304,49e
pūjito mayhaṃ kāmehi VI-172,766c
pūjetu naṃ raṭṭhapatī yasassī IV-309,81c
pūjetu naṃ jānapadā samecca IV-309,82c
pūjesi rājā kāliṅgo IV-236,82c
pūjesi rājā paramappavādiṃ V-107,341d
pūtikañ ca mukhaṃ vāti III-457,46c
pūtimaṃsassa pekkhanā III-534,97b
pūtimaṃso va pajjhāti III-534,100c
pūtimacchaṃ kusaggena IV-435,163c; VI-236 ,1050a
pūti haññatu pūtinā ti II-211,153d– 152 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pūtīnaṃ kuṇapaṃ vāti V-269,117c
pūrat’ eva mahodadhi II-442,138b
pūrat’ eva mahodadhīti I-498,142d
pūrayaṃ dasapāramiṃ I-27,191b
pūrahattho va brāhmaṇo II-360,67b
pūrā kaññāhi jotare VI-173,769d
pūretha mama pāramiṃ VI-546,2143b,2145b
pūrentā sabbapāramīti I-45,258d
pūrehi dasapāramiṃ I-27,191d
pekkhat’ ev’ assa tuṇhī sā VI-570,2309c
pekkhato kāsirājassa V-381,188c
pekkhato sughare maman ti VI-420,1481d
pekkhamānam adīnavaṃ V-340,17d
pekkhitena mihitena ca V-448,330b
pecca gacchati suggatiṃ VI-224,978b
pecca pecca vinassati V-239,149b
pecca yena aninditā V-57,140b
pecca saggaṃ na gaccheyya II-402,95c
pecca sagge ca modatīti III-302,109d; VI-94 ,399d
petaṃ kālakat’ ābhipatthaye ti IV-61,105d
petaṃ taṃ sāma addakkhiṃ VI-93,395c
petan te nātivattisun ti VI-99,421d
petarājavisayaṃ na muñcati V-453,362d
pete kālakate sati III-164,19dpeto pana n’ eva dissati IV-61,104c
pettikaṃ vā iṇaṃ hoti VI-193,840a
pettikaṃ bhavanaṃ mama III-430,10d
pettikaṃ bhavanaṃ maman ti VI-511,1897dpettike gocare rato II-60,36bpeḷābaddhaṃ va pannagaṃ VI-443,1550d
peḷāya baddho maraṇaṃ upetu IV-463,239c
pelakā ca vighāsādā VI-538,2097a
pesanāni te gacchanti IV-362,230c
pesitā bhūridattena VI-176,783c
pesitā rājino dūtā kumāraṃ etad abravuṃ IV-447,apesuññaṃ parivattati III-151,190b
peseti dāsaṃ viya bhogavā sukhī V-399,239d
pesetha kuñjare dantī VI-448,1573a
pesesi caturo jane VI-176,782b
pesehi kuñjaraṃ dantiṃ IV-233,73b
pessikā maṃ garahittho VI-65,280c
pessiyā maṃ garahittho VI-67,288c
pessiye ajjhabhāsittha VI-448,1571c
pessena manujādhipā ti V-351,77d
pokkharakkhī ca gāyikā VI-148,681d
pokkharaññā sunimmitā VI-173,768d
pokkharaññe vanāni ca IV-409,70d
pokkharaṇī ca apāka candanaṃ I-344,76c
pokkhare pokkhare madhū VI-530,2029bpoṭṭhapādo ca pukkuso VI-478,1683bpoṭhente digunaṃ bhujaṃ VI-277,1203b
poto anveti pacchato V-259,57b
pothentaṃ diguṇaṃ bhūjan ti V-309,77d
poraṇassa disampati V-326,148bporāṇaisayo pure VI-100,425d
porāṇaṃ apithīyati II-157,113bporāṇaṃ viya dissati VI-541,2117b
porāṇakaṃ kataṃ pāpaṃ V-238,145cporāṇakam iṇamokkho V-238,145eporāṇaṃ nihitaṃ vaḍḍhaṃ III-131,159cporāṇaṃ pakatiṃ hitvā II-98,65c
porāṇaṃ parihāpayaṃ V-326,147dposayanti ajaḷake IV-363,247b
posassa anuvidhiyyato III-357,62b
posetā te janettī ca VI-470,1648aposentī tena vuccati V-330,170dposemi mātāpitaro V-320,110c
posemi saha dhammena IV-320,110c
poso jīvitasaṃkhaye II-52,28b; III-331 ,26b;
IV-425 ,119b; V-341 ,23b
phandanti macchā va thalamhi khittā VI-113,aphandamānaṃ vipakkhinaṃ V-255,31dpharātha kāyaṃ vipulāya pītiyā V-150,87c
pharāma kāyaṃ vipulāyā pītiyā V-150,88c
pharusaṃ patimanteyya VI-294,1282c
pharusā vata te vācā III-49,57a
pharusāhi vācāhi pakubbamāno IV-47,70a
pharusūpakkamā janā V-267,101bphaḷikāsu sunimmitaṃ VI-121,517b
phalaṃ ambaṃ hataṃ disvā VI-60,267a
phalaṃ amban tirochadaṃ VI-60,265b
phalaṃ veḷuṃ va taṃ vadhi V-71,211d; V-368 ,124d
phalaṃ hoti vasānugaṃ V-6,15d
phalakāmehi jantuhi VI-60,265d
phalaken’ aham aplaviṃ III-190,57d
phalaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ VI-225,980b
phalaṃ khuddena missitaṃ VI-555,2208d
phalabhakkho ayaṃ dijo III-398,123b
phalabhārā honti tāvade I-18,97b
phalaṃ patati ambuni V-6,15b
phalaṃ pariyāgataṃ pacchā VI-237,1060c
phalarukkhehi c’ ūbhayaṃ VI-518,1944f;
VI-581 ,2395d
phal’ assa upabhuñjimha III-495,31aphalā ca mūlā ca pahūta mettha V-200,22aphalānam iva pakkānaṃ IV-127,85a; VI-28 ,117a– 153 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
phalāni khuddakappāni IV-434,151c; V-324 ,136c;
VI-85 ,337c; VI-93 ,393c; VI-532 ,2047c;
VI-542 ,2125c; VI-569 ,2302cphalānisaṃso bhāveti III-196,73c
phalāsā va samijjhati I-136,7b; VI-16 ,30b; VI-17 ,41b
phalikāsu sunimmitaṃ VI-119,504b; VI-121 ,525b
phalino nipphalassa ca VI-60,266d
phalī ambo aphalo ca VI-61,269e
phalena visakappena I-507,145c
phalesino chadanaṃ vippahāya I-87,289b
phalesv-aññesu kesuci V-4,5dphārusakaṃ cittalataṃ VI-278,1216aphālaṃ va divasaṃtattaṃ -- IV-118,68c
phālañ ce adeyyuṃ mūsikā II-183,134c
phāsu vāso bhavissati IV-344,160d
phītaṃ raṭṭhaṃ muditaṃ vippasannaṃ V-107,342b
phītaṃ janapadaṃ gantvā V-194,3aphītaṃ kampilliyaṃ puran ti VI-433,1500d
phītaṃ janapadam api VI-171,762d
phītaṃ dharaṇim āvasun ti V-311,92d
phītaṃ dharaṇim uttamaṃ V-121,30b
phītaṃ dharaṇim uttaman ti III-411,148d
phuṭā tiṭṭhanti sabbadā V-266,87d
phullaṃ disvāna kiṃsukaṃ VI-452,1591bphullamālāguṇā vivattiṃsu VI-153,719b
phullā kiṃsukavalliyo VI-536,2085d
phullāni-m-anupassati IV-429,135d
phusa khippaṃ bodhim uttamaṃ I-27,189d
phusatiyā varaṃ datvā VI-484,1697c
phusati varavaṇṇābhe VI-481,1685aphusatī nāma nāmena VI-482,1690c
phussassa aparena I-41,241aphusso lokagganāyako ti I-41,240dbakassa ca pāvārikassa rañño V-444,309abakā balākā najjuhā VI-538,2098c
bako kakkaṭakā-m-ivā ti I-223,37d
bako maccham ivodake VI-527,2001dbadarāmalakāni ca IV-371,280b
baddhassa kumināmukhe VI-552,2186b
baddhā iti vicintayaṃ V-340,16d
baddhā kuliṃkā mitam āḷhakena III-541,113a
baddhāpi tattha muccanti I-440,116c
baddhe mocesi bandhanā ti VI-419,1480d
baddho na kurute desaṃ -- V-340,19b
baddho pañcahi rajjūhi IV-183,49c
bandhaṃ vadhaṃ bhogajāniṃ c’ upenti V-16,41cd
bandhanamokkho aghosathā ti VI-592,2467d
bandhanā ca pamuñceyya II-247,182c
bandhanā mokkho aghositthā ti VI-156,746d

bandhitva morādhipatiṃ yasasiṃ IV-342,158c
bandhitvā sattukhattiye V-310,83b
bandhi naṃ anupubbena IV-470,276c
bandhurass’ akkhi bhejjati III-430,11bbalaṃ velā samuddassa III-518,66c
balaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇā III-518,66bbalaṃ hi bālassa vadhāya hoti III-176,42b
balaggāni viyūḷhāni VI-275,1189cbalaṃkapādo addhanakho VI-548,2157a
balaṃ kāye samūhataṃ IV-345,165b; IV-346 ,168bbalaṃ koso c’ anappako IV-409,73bbalaṃ cando balaṃ suriyo III-518,66a
balañ ca vaṇṇo ca anapparūpo ti III-521,72d
balañ ca vaṇṇo ca tad’ assa hoti III-523,78c
balañ ca vata me khīṇaṃ III-253,32abalatthā negamā ca ye VI-516,1927b; VI-517 ,1931bbalaṃ nu te vyaggha na c’ ajja vijjatīti II-407,97dbalaṃ pañcavidhaṃ loke V-120,27abalamhi va apassito IV-25,36b
balavantaṃ saṭṭhihāyanaṃ VI-448,1570b
balavantā saṭṭhihāyanā VI-449,1579b
balavante saṭṭhihāyane VI-448,1573b
balavā iti vissuto II-95,61b
balassa nigamassa ca III-373,89dbalātibalam itthiyo III-518,66dbalānaṃ balam uttaman ti gātham āha V-120,26dbalā nikkamanena ca III-192,60b,61b
balivaddañ ca vāhiye V-63,168b
balivaddā ca te ime VI-564,2272b
balivaddā ca no ime VI-550,2176b;
VI-551 ,2178b,2179b; VI-553 ,2196b- balisaṃ hi so niggilati V-389,202-3abalī dāṭhāvudho migo IV-345,164bbalī pakkhī dijuttamo III-484,4bbalī pakkhī na gacchasi V-340,19dbalī yathā dubbalaṃ uddhareyya IV-486,312b
balena vaṇṇena upetarūpaṃ V-173,178bbavhannapānaṃ gharam āvasanto IV-110,50c
bahavo tādisā rukkhā V-196,11c
bahu atthaṃ me tīritaṃ III-334,32bbahu adhammiko jano V-102,319d; V-104 ,324d,328d;
V-105 ,333d; V-106 ,338dbahu āgacchate jano III-65,75bbahuṃ annañ ca pānañ ca VI-328,1447c,1448c;
VI-465 ,1642c,1643c,1644cbahuṃ uccāvacaṃ dhanaṃ VI-473,1655bbahuṃ rattim upāvasiṃ VI-237,1059bbahuṃ vittadharaṃ mahiṃ VI-508,1878bbahuṃ vināsitaṃ vittaṃ VI-232,1027c– 154 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bahuṃ sugītañ ca suvāditañ ca V-506,478c
bahuṃ hiraññam pi pariccajantā V-17,51bbahuṃ kāmūpasaṃhitaṃ IV-470,271bbahuṃ kāruññasaṃhitaṃ VI-82,323b; VI-84 ,331b;
VI-92 ,390bbahuṃ pāpaṃ kataṃ mayā VI-227,993b;
VI-236 ,1055b
bahukā kadalimigā VI-564,2273b
bahukā girikandarā V-5,12b
bahukā tava dinnā VI-153,718abahukā tava devarā VI-152,710b
bahukā nāgavittodā V-6,13c
bahukāpi antarāyā V-185,216c
bahukāya gayāya ca V-388,199b
bahukāruññasaṃhitaṃ VI-558,2228b
bahukāro me si luddaka IV-422,111d
bahuke jane pāsapāṇike III-288,90c
bahucinti appacintī ca I-428,110abahu c’ ettha-m-upayānakā VI-530,2030d
bahujāto phaṇijjako VI-536,2076b
bahujjano pasanno ’si VI-329,1450a; VI-465 ,1645abahuñ c’ idaṃ mūlaphalaṃ VI-557,2226abahutejo vane vasaṃ III-401,129bbahudukkhaposiyā candaṃ amma tuvaṃ jiyyase puttaṃ
VI-150,698abbahudukkhe mahāvise III-500,48b
bahunā eke na dicchare IV-65,115bbahunā vittalābhena VI-267,1154c
bahu nīcekalambakā VI-536,2077d
bahuṃ dassati te dhanaṃ V-346,53d
bahuṃ dassati te dhanan ti V-345,39d; VI-182 ,801d;
VI-544 ,2138d; VI-545 ,2140f
bahuṃ dassāmi te dhanan ti VI-175,780d
bahuṃ dukkhaṃ anappakaṃ VI-508,1871d
bahuṃ dukkhaṃ titikkhissaṃ V-309,75bbahunnaṃ idha vijjati V-343,32bbahunnaṃ vijjati bhotī III-95,109abahunnaṃ te anatthāya IV-116,63c
bahunnam api issaro VI-164,751d
bahunnaṃ pāṇinaṃ piyaṃ II-350,56d
bahunn’ āsi medhāvi sammato ti III-500,47d
bahupākāratoraṇaṃ VI-276,1190b; VI-592 ,2465bbahumaṃsasurodakaṃ IV-134,101dbahumaṃsasurodananti VI-514,1911dbahumacchaṃ mahodikaṃ III-430,10b
bahum idaṃ mūlaphalaṃ IV-344,160abahum pi te adiṭṭhaṃ assutañ ca III-234,8b
bahum pi bālesu kataṃ vinassati IV-98,22c
bahum pi bhuñjeyya abhojaneyyaṃ V-15,37c

bahum pi ratto bhāseyya IV-192,67abahum pi so vikattheyya I-454,121abahum p’ etaṃ asabbhi jātaveda I-495,140abahum p’ etaṃ vane kaṭṭhaṃ I-415,104abahuṃ bhaṇḍaṃ apahāya IV-4,7abahumhā bahukaṃ dajjā V-387,193c
bahumhi vata santamhi IV-178,43abahu yattha vasat’ opapātiko VI-269,1168c
bahuvassagaṇe tattha VI-237,1062abahusākhaṃ bahūdijaṃ VI-581,2395bbahussutaṃ anāgamma V-121,33c
bahussutaṃ vaddhaṃ vinītavantaṃ V-409,279c
bahussutaṃ cittakathiṃ III-507,50abahussutā isayo sīlavanto IV-77,137abbahussutā ye bahuṭṭhānacintino III-306,115b
bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacintino IV-453,219b;
IV-467 ,259b,260b; V-176 ,189b,190b; V-478 ,395b
bahussutā vedaguno ca honti -pe- IV-53,83cd
bahussutā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca IV-32,48d
bahussuto ce na careyya dhammaṃ III-236,11b;
IV-300 ,63b
bahussuto sutadhammo si saṃkha IV-17,24abahū adhammiko jano ti I-260,49dbahū kīṭā paṭaṃgā ca VI-506,1857abahū ca no uragā bhuttapubbā V-166,148bbahū janapadā c’ aññe VI-15,27abahū jane tārayati I-28,203c
bahūtatagarā mahī VI-173,767b
bahū te paṭipucchanti IV-364,251c
bahū naṃ upajīvanti VI-14,12c
bahūni c’ assa pūgāni V-323,134abahūni ṭhānāni vicintayitvā III-346,48abahūni narasīsāni II-261,189abahūni phalajātāni V-6,14c
bahūni rañño maṇiratanāni VI-274,1185c
bahūni rañño ratanāni atthi VI-274,1183c
bahūni rājakiccāni IV-93,3c
bahūni rukkhacchiddāni III-140,174abahūni vassapūgāni VI-532,2045abahūni vassasahassāni V-267,92abahūpakāro no bhavaṃ VI-128,576abahū pi bhadrakā ete V-254,20abahū maddakule hantvā V-309,75c
bahū mayhaṃ hatā pāṇā VI-227,993c
bahū sādhāraṇā h’ etā V-367,117c
bahūsu vata santāsu IV-178,42abahū hatthī ca asse ca VI-59,258abahū hi khattiyā jīnā V-99,307abahū hi paripanthayo ti VI-57,251d,253d– 155 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bahūhi pi na tappati III-450,40bbahū hi phassā ahitā hitā ca IV-270,138c; VI-43 ,138c
bahū hi me dantayugā uḷārā V-51,126abahū h’ ime rājakulamhi santi V-43,109abahūhi vata cariyāhi VI-508,1868abahūhi vatacariyāhi IV-241,102abahū hessanti brāhmaṇā ti VI-524,1975dbādhayanti anupaṭṭhitāsatī V-452,349c
bādhetuṃ morādhipatiṃ yasassiṃ IV-342,158bbārāṇasiṃ voharanti IV-134,101cbārāṇasiṃ pavajjiṃsu VI-166,756c
bārāṇasiṃ nagaraṃ iddhaphītaṃ IV-468,263c
bārāṇasiṃ pakiraparī samantato VI-198,858bbārāṇasiṃ pavajjantu VI-165,753c
bārāṇasiyaṃ gahapati VI-123,539a
bārāṇasiyaṃ phītāya VI-227,993abārāṇasī pavyadhitā VI-166,759a
bārāṇassaṃ ahū rājā V-68,178abārāṇassaṃ mahārāja II-435,124abāḷhaṃ kho si kuddho sāma kalyāṇadassana
VI-90,369abbāḷhaṃ kho si ditto sāma kalyāṇadassana VI-90,370abbāḷhaṃ kho si pamatto sāma kalyāṇadassana
VI-90,368abbāḷhaṃ kho si matto sāma kalyāṇadassana
VI-90,367abbāḷhaṃ kho si vimano sāma kalyāṇadassana
VI-90,371abbāḷhaṃ kho si sutto sāma kalyāṇadassana VI-90,366abbāḷhaṃ tāreti brāhmaṇo VI-555,2209d
bāḷhaṃ tvaṃ mama ruccasi V-327,154dbāḷham kho te pasaṃsasīti IV-420,107dbāḷhaṃ pītimano pabhāsasīti III-410,144d
bāḷhaṃ bhāyāmi sumukha V-366,112cbālaṃ accūpasevato III-526,86bbālaṃ dummantimantitaṃ V-100,313bbālaṃ na passe na suṇe IV-240,90c
bālamato bhava sabbapāṇinaṃ VI-4,1bbālassa avijānato IV-172,27dbālassa-m-avijānato IV-26,44bbālassa mittāni kalībhavanti I-467,127bbālassa mūḷhassa akataññuno ca IV-207,13abālā ca kho saṅgatisanthavāni IV-98,22abālā ca mohena rasānugiddhā IV-165,23abālā tumhe ti vakkhanti tadā -pe- IV-184,56cd
bālānaṃ avijānataṃ VI-442,1543d
bālāna cittaṃ visame niviṭṭhaṃ VI-213,924c
bālā paṇḍitamānino V-240,152b; V-241 ,158b;
V-242 ,161b,163bbālā paṇḍitamānino ti VI-225,984dbālā pattā va bhijjanti III-38,46cbālā mohena pārutā IV-351,181d,184b;
IV-352 ,186d,190b,193bbāl’ āyaṃ bālassa vaco nisamma IV-449,201c
bālūpasevī yo hoti VI-233,1032cbālen’ allāpasallāpaṃ IV-240,90ebālehi dānaṃ paññattaṃ VI-225,984abālo aparināyako II-226,162b
bālo āmakapakkaṃ va V-366,115c
bālo kho tvaṃ si māṇava IV-61,103abālo ca paṇḍitamānī III-357,63abālo tuvaṃ elamūgo si rāja VI-438,1519abālo yadī āyatiṃ nāvabujjhati V-464,376b
bālo vatāyaṃ sunakho II-247,182abālo vatāyaṃ dumasākhagocaro II-75,49abālo va samapajjatha VI-233,1032dbālo sabbattha bhāsati I-449,119bbālo sīlāni kubbati III-118,144bbāhaṃ pasāreti akammaneyyaṃ IV-383,11b;
IV-385 ,15bbāhā paggayha kandati III-83,95c
bāhā paggayha kandanti V-267,92c
bāhā paggayha kandasi IV-60,99cbāhā paggayha kanditvā VI-566,2285cbāhā paggayha pakkanduṃ VI-53,236c,237c;
VI-90 ,365c; VI-166 ,759c; VI-188 ,819c;
VI-301 ,1320c,1321c,1324c,1325c;
VI-303 ,1335c,1339c;
VI-502 ,1818c,1827c,1828c,1830cbāhā paggayha pakkanduṃ paṇḍito so kuhiṃ gato
VI-303,1340cd
bāhā mudū añjanalomasādisā V-204,42cbāhā mudū candanasāralittā V-302,39b
bāhāmudū candanasāralittā V-215,65bbāhāya maṃ gahetvāna II-280,4cbāhiyāpi suhannena I-421,107cbāhiyo bhaddam atthu te ti III-432,15dbāhiraṃ parimajjasīti I-481,134d; III-85 ,98dbāhusaccamapālambo VI-252,1131c
bindutthanī puṇḍarīkattacaṅgī V-215,67b
bindussaro nātivissaṭṭhavākyo V-204,40a
bimbijālakasañchannaṃ V-155,104cbimboṭṭhā tanumajjhimā VI-456,1617d
biḷāraṃ nāma taṃ vatan ti I-461,124dbiḷārā sasakaṇṇakā VI-277,1206bbiḷārā sasakaṇṇikā V-406,267f
biḷārī viya kukkuṭaṃ III-266,61dbiḷālitakkaḷāni ca IV-371,279b– 156 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
biḷālitakkalāni ca VI-578,2364bbilaṃ pavisa jambukā ti II-107,72d
bilasataṃ maṃ katvā yajassu sattadhā mahārāja
VI-153,716ab,717abbilāsayā darīsayā I-18,106abījakassa vaco sutvā VI-229,1007abījakena ca muyhitun ti VI-233,1033dbījako etad abravī VI-228,998b
bījako pi hi sutvāna VI-233,1029abījako sātave rato ti VI-235,1044d
bījaṃ c’ assa na nassati V-243,174dbījaṃ c’ assa vinassati V-242,172dbījam āharitā hatā III-399,125dbījāni tyāsu rūhanti V-368,120c
bījāni vuttāni yathā sukhette III-472,73d
bujjhante dhammadesane I-11,46b
bujjhassu kho rājakali mā t’ āhaṃ matthakaṃ nitāḷemi
VI-155,733ab
bujjhassu jinabodhiyaṃ I-27,192dbuddhañāṇena pupphasi I-27,190d
buddhadevena ca tathā I-1,9c
buddhadhammā bhavissare I-20,130b;
I-21 ,135b,140b; I-22 ,145b,150b; I-23 ,155b,160b;
I-24 ,165b; I-25 ,170b
buddhabījaṃkuro ayaṃ I-17,80d
buddhabhūmiṃ asesato I-26,184b
buddhavaṃsassa etassa I-1,7abuddhassa parivesane I-26,178b
buddhassa vacanaṃ sutvā I-19,118a; I-27 ,185abuddhā lakkhaṇe na jānanti IV-235,80b
buddhā sabbaññuno va mahārāja IV-235,79d
buddhā sabbaṃ pajānantīti IV-235,80d
buddheh’ etaṃ pasaṃsitaṃ IV-211,26b
buddho appaṭipuggalo I-84,288b
buddho ti mama sutvāna I-13,52a
buddho dhammam adesayi I-28,206b; III-128 ,156b
buddho buddho ti kathayanto I-13,52c
buddho buddho ti cintento I-13,55c
buddho loke anuttaro I-13,51b
buddho loke bhavissati I-15,71d; I-26 ,183b
buddho hessaṃ sadevake I-14,65d
bubhukkhito no vitarāsi bhottun ti II-14,8d
bubhukkhito no visahāmi bhottun ti II-14,7d
beluvā padarāni ca IV-363,242d
bellaṃ nipatitaṃ sutvā III-77,86abodhaneyyaṃ janaṃ disvā I-28,204abodhi tassa bhagavato I-16,79c; I-29 ,218c
bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro I-16,75b
bodhimaṇḍam anuttaran ti IV-236,82d

bodhimaṇḍamhi bujjhare I-27,192b
bodhimūlamhi ehiti I-16,74d
bodhiyā niyatā narā I-44,252b; I-45 ,255d
bodhiyā yeva kāraṇā VI-570,2310d
bodhum arahanti āpadaṃ V-341,22d
bodheti taṃ mahāmuni I-28,204d
brahantam pi vanaspatiṃ III-399,126b
brahantam pi vanaspatin ti I-329,73d
brahā ujū cārumukho kuto si V-30,83abrahā chatto bahussuto III-117,142bbrahā pavaddhakāyo so III-113,137abrahāvane jātadumaṃ va māluvā V-215,66d
brahāvāḷamigākiṇṇaṃ VI-89,356a,357a,358a,359a
brahāsālo va pupphito VI-218,942b
brahā sucī vaṇṇabalūpapanno VI-307,1350d
brahā sucīvaṇṇabalūpapanno VI-325,1439b
brahmacariyaṃ cara bhikkhu I-298,62c
brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi VI-26,97c
brahmacariyaṃ careyyāsi IV-108,46c
brahmacariyaparāyane VI-522,1959b; VI-563 ,2266b
brahmacariyavikopanā II-330,38b; IV-471 ,288b;
V-451 ,346b
brahmacariyassa ce bhaṅgo VI-175,780a
brahmacariyassa nārada IV-222,46f,47f,48d;
IV-223 ,50d
brahmacāri idaṃ te samaṇa ayuttaṃ V-475,390dbrahmacāri khamassu me III-120,145c
brahmacāri piyo me si III-353,58c
brahmacārī pure ahu VI-91,378b
brahmacārī yuvā siyā VI-25,96b; VI-26 ,97b
brahmañ ca vaṇṇaṃ apacāyamāno II-14,7c
brahmattarañ ca pāsādaṃ III-207,96c
brahmadattaṃ rathesabhaṃ V-264,69b
brahmadatta nigacchati III-80,89b
brahmadatta vijānahi -- VI-195,854b,855b;
VI-196 ,856b
brahmadattassa kujjhasi V-104,326b
brahmadattassa pāhiṇi VI-433,1501b; VI-434 ,1504d
brahmadattassa rājino V-105,332b; V-106 ,337b
brahmadattassa rājino ti V-106,336d
brahmadatto pamāyatīti VI-399,1459d
brahmadatto marissati V-103,321b
brahmadatto samāgato VI-396,1451b
brahmayānam anokkamma VI-571,2318c
brahmalokā cavitvāna IV-469,264abrahmalokūpago ahū ti III-501,49d; IV-471 ,293dbrahmaloke na vijjati IV-469,265b
brahmā bahūbhūtapatī pajānaṃ
VI-208,900b,901b,902b– 157 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
brahmā mahindo atha vā pajāpati V-411,285b
brahmā hi nātāpitaro V-331,182c
brāhmaṇaṃ viya passāmi VI-541,2117c
brāhmaṇaṃ mocayiṃ dukhā I-46,262b
brāhmaṇ’ akkhāhi pucchito ti V-57,141dbrāhmaṇaṃ kena dosena VI-476,1667c
brāhmaṇañ c’ eva vyagghañ ca IV-349,177abrāhmaṇan te va pucchāma II-137,95c
brāhmaṇaṃ tv-eva pucchāma II-418,104c
brāhmaṇaṃ dāni pucchāmi IV-371,273abrāhmaṇaṃ devavaṇṇinaṃ IV-476,294b;
VI-542 ,2123d; VI-569 ,2300d
brāhmaṇa-m-anusāsati VI-58,254bbrāhmaṇam eva pucchāmi VI-58,254c
brāhmaṇassa adā dānaṃ VI-547,2147c,2150e;
VI-567 ,2291c; VI-570 ,2307c
brāhmaṇassa adāpayi IV-371,271b
brāhmaṇassa adā vitto VI-547,2148c
brāhmaṇassa avākara VI-577,2355bbrāhmaṇassa avākari VI-577,2356bbrāhmaṇassa gāmavaraṃ detha brāhmaṇiyā gavaṃ
sataṃ II-429,117abbrāhmaṇassa dhanaṃ datvā VI-585,2416c
brāhmaṇassa dhanesino VI-553,2190dbrāhmaṇassa dhanesino ti VI-512,1901dbrāhmaṇassa pamuñciya VI-548,2153b; VI-553 ,2197b
brāhmaṇassa pitā adā VI-577,2353b,2354bbrāhmaṇassa vanibbino IV-410,76d
brāhmaṇassa vasānugā VI-584,2414dbrāhmaṇassa susīlino ti II-69,44dbrāhmaṇass’ upanāmaye IV-408,68d
brāhmaṇā ca purohitā VI-579,2373f
brāhmaṇānaṃ adā dānaṃ VI-488,1707c
brāhmaṇānaṃ adā dhanan ti VI-490,1719d
brāhmaṇānaṃ adās’ ahaṃ VI-515,1919dbrāhmaṇānaṃ udikkhatan ti IV-383,10dbrāhmaṇiṃ etad abravī VI-524,1976dbrāhmaṇi tv-eva pucchāmi II-168,122c
brāhmaṇibbhā samāgatā VI-223,969b
brāhmaṇibbhesu vyāvaṭo VI-229,1009b
brāhmaṇiyā paricārake ti VI-545,2141dbrāhmaṇiyā vasānugo VI-524,1976bbrāhmaṇī ca gavaṃ sataṃ II-428,115dbrāhmaṇena dhanesinā VI-549,2161d; VI-555 ,2207d
brāhmaṇe vidhūra pariyesa sīlavante bahussute
IV-361,222cd
brāhmaṇo ajayūthena III-401,129abrāhmaṇo kāmagiddhimā VI-525,1984bbrāhmaṇo gahapati tena hotīti gātham āha
IV-448,199d; IV-449 ,200d
brāhmaṇo gharam āgato VI-567,2287d
brāhmaṇo ca adhiyānaṃ V-450,339a
brāhmaṇo ca kathaṃ jahe III-19,20abrāhmaṇo ca tareti no VI-554,2201dbrāhmaṇo ca purohito III-513,60b
brāhmaṇo tāva yajatu VI-141,627c
brāhmaṇo sahitabbato VI-525,1980bbhakkhayanti migādhamā III-151,190dbhakkhayitvā pabhāvatiṃ V-302,42d
bhakkho ayaṃ manussānaṃ V-71,204abhakkho cāyaṃ anappako IV-344,160b; V-255 ,26b;
VI-557 ,2226bbhakkho mahā sattamibhattakāle V-23,64b
bhakkho me nāsito tayā ti III-481,93dbhaginī uppalavaṇṇa IV-314,99abhaginī ñātibandhavā V-326,149bbhaginīmālā atha-m-ettha koliyā VI-269,1167bbhaccā mātāpitā bandhū IV-301,66abhajanti rathaṃ ajānakā V-433,293cbhaje bhajantaṃ purisaṃ V-233,132abhañji lohitapo tapaṃ II-450,149d
bhaṇaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ hadayaṅgaṃ
hadayanissitaṃ IV-419,100ab,101abbhaṇati uccāvacaṃ bahuṃ IV-470,273bbhaṇa samma anuññāto II-353,59abhaṇitam pi subhāsitan ti V-374,144d
bhaṇeyya anukampako V-257,34bbhaṇḍakam pi vinassati III-536,105bbhaṇḍacchedabhayaṃ disvā I-6,36c
bhaṇḍutittiranāmakā VI-538,2099f
bhaṇḍu nantakavāsinī III-22,22bbhatako sīlasaṃvuto III-411,145dbhatikāya yajissanti tadā -pe- IV-184,54cd
bhattakāle upaṭṭhite IV-471,282d; VI-66 ,283bbhattañ c’ assa na ruccati III-169,31bbhattattho bhattakāle yaṃ IV-223,51abhattaṃ bhinnaṃ hatā bhariyā III-232,7abhattahāriṃ apekkhanto V-105,329c
bhattā ca me bhagavā bhūmipālo V-460,369c
bhattā te hessāmi anindilocane VI-265,1147bbhattā paññāṇam itthiyā ve- VI-508,1875dbhattā patī posako devatā ca V-219,78b
bhattā me si mahārāja VI-492,1736cbhattāyaṃ abhito rame ti V-363,105dbhattārañ ñev’ udikkheyya VI-296,1293cbhattāraṃ dhanakāraṇā VI-462,1628b,1629bbhattāraṃ pariyesatīti gātham āha V-103,322d– 158 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhattāra vaṇṇaṃ na kadāci bhāsati V-434,298c
bhattiñ ca tayi sampassaṃ V-340,9cbhatt’ itthiyā dullabho yo hito ca V-97,303bbhattir asmāsu yā tava V-352,81dbhattī ca viditā mayi V-340,11b
bhattu apacitiṃ kummi II-435,126cbhattukāmassa me sato V-324,143bbhattucca mayhañ ca piyo V-329,162cbhattunā bhattugāravā V-353,87b; V-381 ,190bbhattunā bhattugāravo V-344,34b; V-346 ,48b
bhattu pariyesanañ cara VI-264,1145abhattu-ppiyassa purimāya jātiyā V-55,132bbhattu manāpassa pitā IV-320,104abhattu yācittha jīvitaṃ V-346,46dbhattur atthe parakkanto II-398,93a; V-346 ,45c
bhattu hessaṃ vasānugā ti III-224,128d
bhaddako dujjāno purisena bālisena III-269,68d
bhaddako vat’ ayaṃ pakkhī II-234,170a; III-268 ,65a;IV-280 ,13abhaddako vat’ ayaṃ māṇavako sabbalokavidū muni
IV-175,36ab
bhaddasāla vanaspati IV-156,9b; IV-157 ,12b
bhaddasālo ti maṃ vidū IV-154,2bbhadrakāra brāvīhi me ti V-61,149f
bhadrakārass’ upantikaṃ V-60,148bbhadrakāro ca me putto V-60,147abhadrako vat’ ayaṃ pakkhī IV-434,154abhantā vyādhitamānasā I-26,180b
bhamate viya assamo VI-559,2242d
bhamarā pupphagandhena VI-530,2032a;
VI-534 ,2067c; VI-536 ,2081c
bhayaṃ hi maṃ vindati napparūpaṃ IV-260,124cbhayaṃ hi maṃ vindati sūta disvā VI-106,442c;
VI-107 ,448c; VI-108 ,451c,454c;
VI-109 ,457c,461a; VI-110 ,464c;
VI-111 ,467c,470d; VI-112 ,473d; VI-113 ,477a;
VI-114 ,480c; VI-115 ,489c
bhayaṃ hi maṃ vindati sūtā disvā VI-114,482abhayañ ca m-etaṃ timūlaṃ pavuttaṃ III-241,14b
bhayaṭṭhā tāva mānavā V-102,320b
bhayaṭṭhā bhayatajjitā IV-417,93b
bhayadditā nāgavadhena aṭṭā V-53,129abhayadditā lenagavesino puthu II-407,98b;
IV-346 ,169bbhayadditā seṭṭham upabbajanti IV-295,54bbhayaṃ tadā na bhavati I-18,110abhayaṃ tam anveti sayaṃ abodhaṃ V-77,223cbhayaṃ na tv-eva jāyati V-361,97b
bhayan nu te anvagataṃ mahantaṃ V-172,174abhayam assa janayanto VI-155,732c
bhayaṃ bhīru titikkhati V-368,122bbhayam hi maṃ vindati sūta disvā VI-106,445c
bhayasānutappāmi mahā ca me bhayā VI-250,1119cbhayā ukkaṃsayanti ca II-390,87bbhayā paṇunnāpi bhavanti dāsā VI-285,1238dbhayā bhīto no bhāsasīti V-373,138dbhayā hi santo na karoti pāpaṃ III-472,74dbhayā hi seṭṭhassa vaco khametha V-141,65abhaye khemassa dātāraṃ VI-526,1988cbharassu mātāpitaro III-331,27abharāmi putte dāre ca IV-371,275abharāmi mātāpitaro III-331,24a; V-320 ,109c
bhariyaṃ adadā vane vasaṃ VI-571,2318bbhariyaṃ āmantayitvāna VI-267,1153c
bhariyaṃ vacā ehi sunohi bhoti VI-290,1258c
bhariyaṃ hanti adūsikaṃ V-243,180b
bhariyaṃ katvā padakkhiṇaṃ VI-525,1979dbhariyañ ca so idha labhataṃ manāpaṃ IV-308,77bbhariyaṃ ñātikule na vāsaye V-433,293b
bhariyaṃ datvāna bhātaraṃ VI-470,1647bbhariyaṃ putte ca nessasīti VI-527,2005dbhariyaṃ me dehi yācito ti VI-569,2305d
bhariyassan te brahāvane VI-81,315d,316d,317d
bhariyā ca te sādisī dve dadāmi IV-99,24d
bhariyā ca bhattū patino piyassa V-169,162dbhariyā ca me sādisī dve dadāhi IV-97,15d
bhariyā ce purisaṃ vajjā V-80,236abhariyā ñātikule padussatīti V-433,294bbhariyā te rathesabhā ti VI-445,1561d
bhariyā mam’ etā tisatā aḷāra V-170,165abhariyā mayhaṃ catussatā V-90,277b
bhariyāya kaccāna piyāya saddhiṃ VI-323,1431bbhariyāya maṃ tvaṃ akarī samaṅgiṃ VI-323,1430abhariyā yāpi dhanena hoti kītā IV-112,56b
bhariyā yo padassati III-279,82bbhariyā sabbālaṃkārabhūsitā VI-50,226bbhariyāsu poso sadisīsu pekhavā V-403,252abhariyāhi parivārito VI-293,1275bbharissaṃ mātāpitaro III-331,28c
bharissāmi ca ñātake IV-127,92b
bharissāmi brahāvane VI-87,349d,350d
bharissāmi brahāvane ti VI-87,351d
bharukaccha-payātānaṃ III-190,57a
bharukacchā payātānaṃ IV-139,106a;
IV-140 ,108a,110a,112a; IV-141 ,114abharukacchā payātānaṃ -pe- vaḷabhāmukhīti vuccatīti
IV-141,116cd
bharurājā ti me sutaṃ II-172,124b– 159 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhareyya tādiso poso II-299,21cbhallāṭiyo ittaraṃ jīvitan ti IV-443,187b
bhallāṭiyo nāma ahosi rājā IV-438,166abhavaṃ hi me aññataro garūnaṃ V-169,161dbhavañ ca rājā manojo V-319,105e; V-324 ,140ebhavataṃ vindāmi dassanā V-352,84b
bhavati cāpi nikatino nikatyā II-183,135b
bhavato parimuttiyā’ ti I-4,20d; I-21 ,139dbhavanā te vigāhisun ti gātham āha V-381,188dbhavane tāvatiṃs’ ahaṃ VI-238,1067cbhavantaṃ ajjhācāraṃ katvā V-318,103c
bhavantaṃ vadāmi bhotiñ ca V-327,155abhavanti tassa vattāro VI-83,326c
bhavanti tidive samā III-194,68d
bhavanti mittāni atha na honti V-208,52abhavanti vaddhānumatāni tāni IV-451,212dbhavanti vedajjhagatān’ ariṭṭha VI-206,883b
bhavanti h’ eke purisā IV-56,89abhavanti h’ ete sucisaccasammatā ti V-398,232dbhavan tu kacci nu mahāsattuhatthatthataṃ gatoV-349,64abbhavan nu citto sutam aññato te IV-394,28abhavassu amarādhipo IV-273,146dbhavitan te mahabbhayaṃ VI-507,1863dbhavissati sassato samparāye VI-211,906d
bhave ca nandati tassa £ abhave IV-198,86abhave tassa na nandati IV-197,80b
bhaveyyaṃ ahipārako V-216,70d
bhaveyya paripucchako VI-287,1248bbhavo ca rañño abhavo ca rañño VI-285,1239cbhastaṃ bālo ti paṇḍitā III-278,78b
bhasmaṃ kareyyaṃ nāssa rajo pi tassā ti V-43,108dbhasmācchanno va pāvako VI-236,1056bbhassanti makarandehi VI-530,2029abhassarā ca kukutthakā VI-538,2097dbhāgīrasiṃ himavantañ ca gijjhaṃ VI-204,879b
bhātaraṃ sotthiṃ katvāna II-91,60c
bhātaraṃ kena dosena dajjāsi dakarakkhato ti āha
VI-474,1657cd
bhātaraṃ tena dosena VI-474,1660cbhātaraṃ passa āgatan ti VI-190,832dbhātaraṃ bhaginiṃ sakhaṃ II-299,21bbhātaraṃ muñca luddakā ti IV-418,96dbhātaro ’sma mahārāja IV-434,156abhātaro honti me ludda saudariyā ekamātukā
IV-417,95abbhātā loke pavuccati III-50,58b
bhātu pariyesanañ caraṃ VI-190,831dbhātu parisaraṃ veraṃ VI-199,865c

bhātur ajjhāvarā mama V-326,147bbhātūhi sakhikāhi ca ve- VI-508,1873dbhāyāmi paccāgamanāya tassa II-242,179bbhāyitabbaṃ na bhāyasīti V-373,141fbhāradvāja suṇohi me IV-210,20dbhāramoropanaṃ dhuvaṃ I-19,124bbhāravāho dhurandharo III-38,48bbhāvaṃ kare gaṅgatitthūpamāsu V-448,328dbhāvaṃ kubbetha paṇḍito VI-293,1275dbhāvadosam anaññāya V-378,178cbhāvayaṃ kusalaṃ dhammaṃ II-22,12abhāvaseṭṭhi guṇe rato VI-228,999dbhāvāya-m-anuvattati V-237,139bbhāvitattāna sāvako V-468,385bbhāve ca te kusalaṃ n’ atthi kiñci VI-306,1348dbhāveti kusalaṃ dhammaṃ I-275,54c; I-278 ,55cbhāsantiṃ mānusiṃ migiṃ III-186,53bbhāsantu mudukā vācā VI-412,1461abhāsanto mānusiṃ dijo III-331,23d; V-362 ,102bbhāsamānañ ca jānanti V-509,489c
bhāsamānañ ca paṇḍitaṃ V-63,168dbhāsamānassa sobhanti VI-218,940c
bhāsaye jotaye dhammaṃ V-509,490abhāsitañ ca suṇohi me VI-13,6bbhāsissaṃ bhāsato tam me I-1,11c
bhāsem’ atthavatiṃ vācaṃ V-374,143c; V-375 ,151cbhāseyya mante kusalo mutīmā VI-213,923bbhāsesamānā va giraṃ na muñcasīti V-404,255dbhāsehi c’ enaṃ parisāya majjhe IV-400,51d
bhiṃsā aggisamājālā VI-54,243abhikkhako ’smi idhāgato II-169,123b
bhikkhako ’smi migājinā ti VI-59,261f
bhikkhañ ca te āhariyo naro idha III-328,18c
bhikkhaṃ te n’ āharissanti III-328,17c
bhikkham ādāya sūpinaṃ III-328,16b
bhikkhamāno mahārāja IV-227,62c
bhikkhavo tatthavāsike VI-118,501b
bhikkhācariyaṃ carissāma VI-149,693ef
bhikkhāya upagataṃ disvā I-45,259a
bhikkhu kena tayā seyyo IV-371,278c
bhikkhuñ ca dāni pucchāmi IV-372,282a
bhikkhuñ ca disvāna tav’ ajja sakka III-306,114c
bhikkhuñ ca disvāna mamañ ca rāja III-306,115c
bhikkhunā suddhabuddhinā I-1,9dbhinnaplavo sāgarasseva majjhe III-158,14d
bhinnamanto si khattiya VI-437,1512b; VI-452 ,1589b
bhinnāni kaṭṭhāni huto ca aggi V-201,26abhinno appaṭisandhiyo III-167,27b
bhiyyo āvisatī soko V-328,161c– 160 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhiyyo taṇhā pipāsā ca IV-172,27ebhiyyo dānadado bhava VI-567,2290dbhiyyo no aratī siyā III-165,23d
bhiyyo pavisa cetiyā ti III-458,51d;
III-459 ,53d,55d,57d
bhiyyo pi sutam iccheyya V-450,339c
bhiyyo bālā pakujjheyyuṃ II-386,83c
bhiyyo bhiyyo akhāṇisuṃ II-296,17d
bhiyyo bhiyyo chādeyyu taṃ IV-470,274d
bhiyyo maṃ āvisi pīti IV-410,77abhiyyo mohaṃ nigacchati VI-233,1033bbhiyyo va ussāhayase kumāran ti IV-453,217d
bhiyyo vaṃkā ca palitā VI-524,1975cbhiyyo vaṇṇavatī siyā ti IV-108,46d
bhiyyo vodāyate maṇi II-418,104b
bhiyyo sokaṃ janetha maṃ VI-576,2352bbhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsi
IV-309,79d,80d,81d,82d,83d;
IV-310 ,84d,85d,86d,87d,88dbhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsīti IV-308,77d;
IV-309 ,78d; IV-310 ,89dbhītānaṃ te arindama III-373,84d
bhītā maraṇā cittaka IV-415,84b
bhītena jāyate mati V-368,121dbhīto vessantaro ahu VI-582,2398bbhīto santāsam āpādi II-8,4ebhīto senaṃ udikkhati VI-582,2398d
bhīruṃ pasaṃsanti na hi tattha sūraṃ III-472,74c
bhīruyā nūna me kāmo III-419,155a
bhīrū kimpurisā rāja VI-79,304abhujaṅgamaṃ kakkaṭako gahesīti III-296,97d
bhujaṅgamaṃ passa pamuñca bhastan ti III-347,49d
bhujaṅgamo kakkaṭaṃ ajjhapatto III-296,97b
bhuñja kāme amānuse ti IV-356,208f; IV-357 ,211d;
VI-127 ,572f
bhuñja kāme ramassu ca VI-399,1459b; VI-461 ,1627dbhuñja khuddehi saṃyuttaṃ VI-563,2262cbhuñjanti naṃ vihagā sampatantā III-491,20b
bhuñja brahme varaṃ varaṃ VI-532,2047d;
VI-542 ,2125d; VI-569 ,2302d
bhuñja bhoge kaṭāhakā ’ti I-454,121dbhuñja mānusake kāme IV-371,275c
bhuñjamāno pi sappañño na pāpena upalippatīti
II-263,191cd
bhuñja māyāvi rohitan ti III-335,37d
bhuñja rāja varaṃ varaṃ IV-434,151d; V-324 ,136d;
VI-85 ,337d; VI-93 ,393d
bhuñja samma dadāmi te ti II-439,131dbhuñja sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ IV-281,14a

bhuñja sālīnaṃ odanaṃ III-85,99b
bhuñjassu bhattaṃ iti maṃ vadeti IV-18,25c
bhuñjassu bhattaṃ iti maṃ vadesi IV-19,27b
bhuñjassu bhattuttamaṃ mā vicārayi V-397,228dbhuñjassu bhoge vipule kumāra IV-450,203abhuñjeyya sāduṃ avikampamānā IV-310,86b
bhuttañ ca pītañ ca tav’ assamamhi IV-281,15abhuttā ambā anītihan ti I-450,120d
bhuttā kāmā amānusā IV-359,219b
bhuttā ca sā dvādasa hanti pāpake V-397,229abhuttā bhakkhaṃ rasuttamaṃ V-465,379b
bhuttā mayā nivāpā III-272,71abhuttā me bhogā tidivasmi deva IV-450,205abhutvā aṇḍañ ca potañ ca III-269,66c
bhutvā ācāmakuṇḍakaṃ II-289,10b
bhutvā tiṇaparighāsaṃ II-289,10a
bhutvā duṭṭhavisaṃ yathā VI-237,1060d
bhutvā dohaḷinī nārī II-395,91c
bhutvāna pipphaliṃ yanti III-302,105c
bhutvāna pubbe vasi ekarājā III-14,9b
bhutvāna bhikkhu bhikkhassu II-57,33c
bhutvā baliṃ aggapiṇḍañ ca kākā V-107,342c
bhutvā bhakkhaṃ rasuttamaṃ V-468,387b
bhutvā sataphale kaṃse VI-510,1884abhutvā sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ IV-278,2c; IV-279 ,5cbhumyā ca parisumbhanā VI-508,1871b
bhumyā nipatito seti III-389,106cbhumyā patiṭṭhāya dijo dujivhaṃ V-84,249b
bhumyā va patitiṭṭhati VI-299,1314bbhumyā so patitaṃ pāsaṃ IV-405,62c
bhusaṃ vañcayase janaṃ VI-194,844d
bhusaṃ vā vikiriyyatu III-368,80b
bhusam āpajjate dukkhaṃ V-268,112cbhus’ amhi kuddho ti avekkhiyāna III-441,27abhusehi rāja vanathaṃ sajāhi V-221,95d
bhusehi rājā vanathaṃ sajāhi V-218,73d; V-220 ,82dbhuso ca ty-āssa manaso vighāto V-218,72c;
V-219 ,75c; V-220 ,81c
bhūtānaṃ dharaṇī-r-iva V-379,181b; VI-526 ,1989b;
VI-575 ,2339bbhūtānaṃ nāvadāyissaṃ IV-178,41c
bhūtāni etāni caranti tāta V-208,56abhūtāni me bhūtapatī namassato V-218,71abhūtā ye ca bhavissare VI-505,1846bbhūtesu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhū ti āha IV-75,130dbhūnahaccaṃ katam mayā VI-579,2370b;
VI-587 ,2431bbhūmiṃ sumhāmi vegasā III-185,51bbhūmitalagatā narā I-13,61d– 161 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhūmindharo varuṇo nāma nāgo VI-307,1350c;
VI-325 ,1439abhūmipati janapadassa dāyādo VI-151,706b
bhūmipālo manussindo V-351,76c
bhūmibhāge manorame VI-530,2027b;
VI-534 ,2060b,2063bbhūmibhāgo yathā samanugīto IV-233,69bbhūmiṃ pavisa cetiyā ti III-458,49dbhūmiyaṃ tiṭṭha cetiyā ti III-457,47dbhūridattaṃ apassatī VI-189,821d,823d,824d;
VI-190 ,829d
bhūridattaṃ apassantī VI-190,830c
bhūridattaṃ appassatī VI-189,825d
bhūridattaṃ yasassinan ti VI-188,820d
bhūridattanivesanaṃ VI-188,818b
bhūridattanivesane VI-189,827b
bhūridattanivesane ti VI-189,826d
bhūridatta vaco tava VI-175,779b; VI-176 ,781b
bhūridattassa nāriyo VI-188,819d
bhūridattassa mātaraṃ VI-188,819b
bhūridatto ti maṃ vidū ti VI-171,763d
bhūridatto na dissati VI-188,816d,817d
bhūridatto padassati VI-182,801b; VI-183 ,804b
bhūripaññā ti maṃ vidū III-262,50d
bhūripaññā rahogamā VI-396,1454bbhekavaṇṇā tadūbhayaṃ VI-529,2020dbheko v’ araññe ahim avhayāno IV-247,104bbheṇḍuken’ assa kīḷati V-196,8bbheṇṇākaṭe ahuṃ rāja VI-237,1062c
bhetvāna nāsaṃ atikassa rajjuṃ V-173,177abhetvā pañjaram āgato II-162,117b
bhetvā sabbe upaddave I-1,3dbhedāsaṃkī randham evānupassī III-196,72b
bheri uppalavaṇṇāsi VI-478,1680abheriyo deṇḍimāni ca VI-465,1641b; VI-580 ,2389b
bherisaṃkhappabodhanā VI-396,1452dbherisaṃkharathāni ca I-3,13b
bherīmutiṅgā paṇavā ca saṃkhā IV-464,243abhesajjasseva vebhaṅgo IV-451,207cbhesajjasseva sampatti IV-451,208c
bhesmā accuggato saddo ti VI-133,583d
bhesmā paṭibhayā dukhā V-266,85d
bhogabalañ ca dīghāvu V-120,27ebhogaluddho asaññato VI-525,1987b
bhogavatī nāma mandire VI-269,1164abhogā ime vāsava khīyissanti V-392,212bbhogā vippajahanti taṃ III-22,23b
bhogī hi te santi idh’ ūpapannā VI-317,1394abhogī hi ye santi idh’ ūpapannā VI-321,1418abhoge laddhā na majjeyya III-88,102cbhogehi manujādhipo V-350,71b
bhogehi-m-abhivassati VI-298,1308dbhojanaṃ ajjhupāhari II-293,14b
bhojanaṃ bhojanatthinaṃ VI-502,1821cbhojanasmiṃ agiddhitā II-293,15b
bhojanasmiṃ vihaṅgamo II-293,13b
bhojaṃ naro dhūmasikhiṃ patāpavaṃ VI-206,889b;
VI-207 ,890d
bhojaputte na kuppāmi I-45,260c
bhojayitvāna dārake VI-577,2357b
bhoti saṃgantum arahasīti II-226,162dbhoto ca raṭṭhe vijite V-318,102abhoto ce vacanaṃ saccaṃ V-237,140c; V-238 ,143c;
V-239 ,146c; V-240 ,155cbhoto ce vacanaṃ saccam V-239,150c
bhoto vādo hi tādiso ti V-237,141d; V-238 ,144d;
V-239 ,147d,151d; V-240 ,156dbhoto sakāse āgañchiṃ VI-58,255cbhoto sakāse āgamanaṃ V-349,69c
bhoto santikam āgatā V-324,139bbhovādi bhovādina mārayeyyuṃ VI-211,904c
maṃsaṃ kuto khādatha cakkavākā III-521,72b
maṃsaṃ kuto khādituṃ cakkavāke III-522,73bmaṃsaṃ jaraggavaṃ kisaṃ II-136,94d
maṃsaṃ bhokkhāma pamodamānā V-166,146cmaṃsakācaṃ avahāya V-61,150a
maṃsatthāya hi posiyāmase III-289,91d
maṃsapesīti maññantā VI-452,1591cmaṃsabhakkho tuvaṃ rāja III-398,123amaṃsam ādāya sambalaṃ V-71,205b
maṃsam pi rudhiram pi ca VI-486,1702bmaṃsarasabhojino nahāpakasunahātā
VI-154,725ab,726ab,727abmaṃsalohitabhojano II-450,148b; VI-549 ,2160b
maṃsasūlā ca dve godhā III-54,62cmaṃsassa hetu adu dhanassa kāraṇā ti V-460,368d
maṃsāni vā yāni susānamajjhe III-523,76d
maṃsā pūvā saṃkuliyo VI-580,2386a
maṃsārahassa n’ atth’ ajja maṃsaṃ I-495,140c
maṃsikuṭṭhā kulāvarā VI-535,2074d
maṃsena ca phalena ca III-128,153d
maṃsodanaṃ sappipāyāsaṃ bhuñja V-20,63amaṃsodanaṃ brāhmaṇā bhakkhayantu VI-328,1445b
maṃ paṭhamaṃ ghātehi VI-152,708a
makarehi bhinnā nāvā III-190,57c
makasaṃ vadhissan ti hi elamūgo I-247,43c
makasā madhumakkhikā VI-506,1857b
makkhappahānaṃ isayo vaṇṇayanti V-141,63b– 162 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
makkhābhibhūto alikaṃ abhāṇiṃ IV-204,6b
makkhikā gaṇacārinī III-477,82b
makkhikā hiṅgujālaka VI-536,2077b
makkhī palāsī sārambhī III-259,43amakhādevasmiṃ adhivatthe ehi nikkhama bhuñjassū ti
III-327,15cd
maggaṃ appaṭivekkhiya IV-4,7b
maggaṃ ahaṃ dhamma adinnapubbaṃ IV-101,27d
maggaṃ sodhem’ ahan tadā I-13,55d
maggañ ca te dammi piyāppiyena IV-102,32c
maggan te paṭipucchāma VI-513,1904cmaggaṃ duggatigāminaṃ V-260,67b
maggaṃ no sona akkhāhi V-321,111c
maggaṃ me detha yācitā VI-557,2223d,2226d
maggaṃ me detha yācitā ti VI-558,2227d
maggamhi patitiṭṭhantu VI-580,2385c,2386c,2387c
maggā uyyāhi sārathīti II-3,1f; II-4 ,2fmaggāraho devamanussapūjito IV-101,26c
maggen’ eva atibalo saccanikkamo IV-103,34d
magge saggassa tiṭṭhati VI-20,62d
maggo ca nekāyatanaṃ pavutto IV-110,49b
maggo saggassa lokassa V-325,145c;
V-329 ,164c,165c
maghavā ti naṃ āhu manussaloke IV-403,55b;
V-137 ,52b
maghavā devakuñjaro V-158,122d; VI-98 ,413bmaṃkate sakka kassaci IV-14,23d
maṅgalassa aparena I-34,226amaṅgalo ca sumano ca I-44,248amaṅgalo nāma nāyako I-34,225b
maccānaṃ idha jīvitaṃ IV-396,36b
maccānaṃ idha jīvite IV-412,82b
maccun’ abbhāhato loko VI-26,104a
maccupāso guhāsayo V-367,118d
maccu me na-ppamajjati IV-396,38b; VI-27 ,116b
maccu yassābhinippatan ti VI-36,125d
maccuveso guhāsayo III-201,83d
maccesu mātā pana te atulyā VI-198,859d
macco ca ne pubbataraṃ jahāti III-154,2b
macco dhammena posati VI-94,398b,399b
macco maccubhayaddito VI-314,1380b;
VI-319 ,1404b
macchakacchapavyāvidhā VI-530,2030c
macchagumbanisevitaṃ VI-534,2062b
macchagumbanisevitā VI-278,1207d
macchasseva disampati III-459,52b
macchassevodake gataṃ V-450,344d
macchassevodake gatan ti I-300,63d; V-94 ,295d
macchā ca maddā saha kekakehi VI-280,1228b

macchānaṃ bhojanaṃ datvā II-425,113amacchānugo so-r-iva suṃsumāro ti II-228,165dmacchābhīlā katā yathā V-266,89b
macchikā migabandhikā V-270,128b
macche jalagate-r-iva VI-443,1551d
macche jālagate-r-iva VI-447,1567d,1568d;
VI-465 ,1639d,1640d
macche makare ca vāreti ūmīsu ca vihaññatīti
II-442,136cd
maccherā ca pamādā ca IV-64,110amaccho maraṇam attano VI-437,1514d,1515d
maccho va maraṇam attano VI-416,1467d,1468dmaccho v’ assa ajivhavā VI-295,1287b
majjapānam akappayuṃ IV-116,63d
majjamaṃsaniratā asaññatā V-452,350b
majjhantike sampaṭike IV-432,142amajjhimaṅgaṃ anunnataṃ VI-482,1692b
majjhimena ca devattaṃ VI-98,418c
majjhimena ca devattaṃ uttamena visujjhati
III-472,75d
majjhe ca rājā vedeho VI-445,1557c
majjhe nārigaṇassa sobhasi III-413,151b
majjhe va bahalā tava VI-23,81b
majjhe sivīnaṃ usabho ’mhi jāto V-223,110d
mañ ca dāsīti sāvayā ti III-437,18d
mañ ca sokā pamocayā ti I-332,74d
mañ ca sotthiṃ karissatīti III-430,11d
mañcātimañce bhūmiyo VI-277,1202c
maṃ ce tvaṃ nikhaṇaṃ vane VI-12,5d; VI-13 ,9dmaṃ ce tvaṃ nikhaṇaṃ vane ti VI-13,6d,11f
mañjukā piyadassanā II-350,55b
mañjukā piyabhāṇinī III-266,59b
mañjukā piyabhāṇino VI-412,1460d
mañjuke piyabhāṇine VI-496,1761b,1762b,1763b;
VI-544 ,2138b
mañjuke piyabhāṇino VI-496,1760b
mañjunā bhaṇitena ca V-448,330d
mañjunābhivadetha man ti VI-93,391d
mañjussarāya vagguyā VI-563,2264c
mañjū te taṃ apassantā V-180,197c
mañjūhi sabbehi pi tumhehi V-180,198cmañjeṭṭhā paṇṇavīsati VI-279,1225b
maññamāno yathā pure ti IV-348,175d
maññasi khattiyabandhunī V-116,14b
maññāmi abhiṇhadassanā I-190,26c
maññāmi ciraṃ carissati II-258,186c
maññāmi tuvaṃ marissasi IV-61,103c
maññāmi te brāhmaṇa sattubhastaṃ III-346,48c
maññām’ imañ ñeva dariṃ jigiṃsaṃ III-172,36c– 163 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
maññāmi vedā aphalā bhavanti III-237,12c;
IV-300 ,64c
maññivho vighāsādino ti III-311,128d
maññe attakataṃ veraṃ VI-183,804c
maññe andhā marissare VI-80,308d
maññe ukkantasattaṃ maṃ VI-561,2252c
maññe okkantasantaṃ maṃ VI-425,1493e
maññe kaṇhājinaṃ dāsiṃ VI-533,2051a
maññe goṇo samuṭṭhahe III-156,8d
maññe taṃ saha puttena VI-490,1722cmaññe taṃ bhasmarāsiṃ va VI-194,847c
maññe dukkhaṃ nigacchantīti V-180,197dmaññe dhanaṃ lacchasi napparūpan ti IV-337,142dmaññe na dūram āgato ti VI-86,341d
maññe no aggiṃ hāpeti V-195,6c
maññe no kesā chinnā V-187,222c
maññe bhakkhā bhavissasi V-91,279d
maññe bhavaṃ patthayati VI-533,2050c
maññe bhavaṃ pabbajito kulamhā V-165,140b
maññe sahassanettassa VI-174,771a
maññe sovaṇṇayo rāsi I-226,38a
maññe ’haṃ sugatiṃ tayā ti VI-84,330d
maññe hassāmi jīvitan ti V-465,379d
maññe hessāmi jīvitan ti V-468,387d; VI-190 ,830d;
VI-501 ,1817dmaṭṭhaṃ kāsikavatthinaṃ V-377,160cmaṭṭharo suvapaṇḍito VI-418,1475bmaṇayo saṃkhamuttañ ca V-380,184amaṇayo saṃkhamuttā ca VI-54,244amaṇiṃ verocanaṃ tadā V-311,90bmaṇi kaṇṭhesu lambati III-315,139bmaṇiñ cāpi dadāmi te ti III-315,140d
maṇidaṇḍavicittitaṃ VI-218,943bmaṇiṃ dhāretum āraho VI-180,788bmaṇimayā sovaṇṇamayā uḷārā V-169,158amaṇiṃ paggayha maṅgalyaṃ VI-179,784amaṇimhi passa nimmitaṃ VI-275,1188d;
VI-276 ,1190d,1191d,1193d,1196d,1197d,1198d;
VI-277 ,1199d,1200d,1201d,1202d,1203d,1206d;
VI-278 ,1209d,1211d,1212d,1213d,1214d,1215d,121
6d,1217d,1218d; VI-279 ,1219d,1220d,1221d
maṇimhi passa nimmitan ti VI-275,1187d,1189d
maṇisaṃkhamuttāratanaṃ VI-230,1017cmaṇī mama vijjati lohitaṃko V-174,186amaṇḍalassa uragassa niṭṭhitaṃ VI-269,1164d
maṇḍale parivattaye II-99,66dmaṇḍavya bālo si parittapañño IV-387,21amaṇḍavya bhāsissaṃ abhāsaneyyaṃ IV-36,56amaṇḍavyo bhuñjatu appapañño IV-386,20bmaṇḍūkaṃ nīlamakkhikaṃ III-177,43bmaṇḍūkabhakkhā udakantasevī III-16,13cmataṃ vareyya parisuddhasīlo V-480,401amataṃ vā yadivā jīvaṃ VI-188,820c
mataṃ te jīvitā varaṃ VI-522,1956dmatamatam eva rodatha III-57,65amataṃ marissaṃ rodanti III-214,113a; III-390 ,109amatam me jīvitā varan ti I-311,68d
matassa jīvassa ca tassa homi III-262,54f
matāna maṃsāni bahū susāne IV-330,132amatā me nūna dārakā VI-560,2243d,2246d;
VI-566 ,2283dmatā me nūna dārakā ti VI-560,2244d; VI-565 ,2280d
matāya āgamissatīti VI-425,1493f
matiṃ karohi tvaṃ deva VI-517,1929cmatiṃ te paṭihaññāmi VI-454,1611c
matiṃ na tv-eva vindati IV-429,136b
matipubbo vicakkhaṇo III-103,124b
mato goṇo samuṭṭhahe III-156,7b
mato peto samuṭṭhahe III-214,114b; III-390 ,110b
mato so tassa saṃkhaye V-465,378d
mattaññū ca na sīdare ti II-293,15dmattā gajā bhinnagaḷā pabhinnā IV-494,325amattigho labhate dukhaṃ V-269,118d
mattūpamaṃ ketakapupphanettaṃ IV-482,306b
matto chātaṃ hanāsi maṃ III-199,77d
matto thullāni gajjasi IV-432,145b
matto va ekadā vajjā IV-216,30c
matthakaṃ sannitāḷayiṃ V-71,206b
matthakena ca brāhmaṇa VI-527,2004b
matthako ca vidālito I-493,139bmatyā ca petyā ca atho pi assā V-214,59b
matyā ca petyā ca kataṃ susādhu V-214,61b
madā pamādo jāyetha V-99,306a
mado na sañjāyati sindhavānan ti II-97,63d
maddantu kuñjarā nagaraṃ VI-448,1573c
maddālakā cetakedu VI-538,2099e
maddiṃ amhāka mātaraṃ VI-555,2204b
maddiṃ sabbaṅgasobhanaṃ VI-494,1747b;
VI-509 ,1881b; VI-572 ,2319b
maddiṃ hatthe gahetvāna VI-570,2307a
maddiñ ca puttakā disvā VI-586,2424a
maddideviṃ patibbataṃ VI-570,2310b
maddi mā bhāyi assasa VI-567,2287f
maddiṃ pariccajantassa VI-570,2308c
maddī ahañ hi te deva VI-584,2408c
maddī aham pi te ayye VI-586,2423c
maddī ca patinā saha VI-572,2319d
maddī ca puttake disvā VI-586,2425a– 164 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
maddī ca sirasā pāde VI-584,2408a; VI-586 ,2423a
maddī devī na dessiyā VI-570,2311b
maddī paridahessati VI-500,1800d
maddī sabbaṅgasobhanā VI-494,1749b;
VI-495 ,1754b; VI-506 ,1855b; VI-507 ,1866b;
VI-509 ,1882b; VI-510 ,1891b,1892b; VI-513 ,1908d
madhatthiko tiṭṭhatu sobhamāno ti III-493,26d,27d
madhuṃ anelakaṃ tattha VI-529,2019c
madhuṃ bhiṃsehi savati VI-530,2030e
madhuke kāsumāriyo IV-434,151b; V-324 ,136b;
VI-85 ,337b; VI-93 ,393b; VI-532 ,2047b;
VI-542 ,2125b; VI-569 ,2302b
madhugandhaṃ visaṃ ahu III-201,80b
madhunā paṭisaṃyutaṃ VI-531,2035b
madhupiṇḍikā ca sukatāyo sattubhattañ ca brāhmaṇi
VI-524,1977cd
madhupiṇḍikā ca sukatāyo sattubhattaṃ dadāmi te ti
VI-531,2035cd
madhumaṃsaṃ migābilaṃ V-90,274b
madhumadhukā thevanti VI-529,2018c
madhuṃ madhutthiko vinde IV-205,7c
madhuraṃ piyaṃ jīvitaṃ laddha rāja IV-451,214b
madhuraṃ tassa bhāsitan ti II-350,57d
madhuraṃ piyam jīvitaṃ laddha rāja V-480,400c
madhuvaṇṇaṃ madhurasaṃ III-201,80a
madhuvāseṭṭhavānaro IV-314,100b
madhū ca madhulaṭṭhī ca VI-537,2090a
madhū ti maññamānā ye III-201,81a
madhūni va palātāni VI-499,1788amanasā āgamā indaṃ V-158,122amanasā ca kiñci na karoti pāpaṃ V-146,75b
manasā ce paduṭṭhena V-267,100amanasā titti nājjhagā IV-172,30b
manasā n’ atthi dukkataṃ III-148,187b; III-525 ,82b
manasānuvicintitā IV-227,64b
manasānuvicintito IV-227,65b
manasāpi na pattabbo VI-174,772a
manasā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana IV-217,36dmanāpike kāmaguṇe ca pañca V-499,461b
manāpiṭṭhiyo mālamucchādanañ ca V-78,230b
maniratanaṃ uḷāraṃ VI-272,1177c
manujā kammaphalūpajīvino IV-160,13b
manuññam eva bhāseyya I-193,27a
manuññaṃ bhāsamānassa I-193,27c
manuññaṃ bhāsasī vācaṃ IV-322,118c
manuññarūpaṃ tava bhojan’ etaṃ IV-330,132b
manuññā surabhī vaggū IV-222,46c
manussattaṃ liṅgasampatti hetu satthāradassanaṃ
I-14,69ab

manussatte sudullabhe VI-238,1066dmanussapheggū -- nāsīde IV-56,90c
manussabalim esāno VI-469,1646c
manussabhāvo ca gavaṃ va pekkho VI-213,925c
manussabhūtaṃ pana tattha disvā V-43,108c
manussabhūto iddhimā V-317,93c
manussabhūto idhimā V-317,94c
manussamaṃsaṃ viramehi rāja V-497,455c
manussamaṃsassa kate upāgā V-500,463c
manussayoniṃ abhipatthayāno IV-466,255c;
V-173 ,179c
manussavassitaṃ rāja IV-217,32c; IV-225 ,57c;
IV-261 ,129c
manussasukhumālānaṃ III-315,139amanussassa migassa vā III-214,112b; III-390 ,108b
manussass’ eva āgato VI-85,332b
manussasseva te sīsaṃ III-73,81a
manussasseva me sīsaṃ III-73,82a
manussā khuranāsikā IV-139,105b
manussānaṃ anayo hutvā tadā kaṇho pamokkhatīti
IV-183,50cd
manussā pabbatuttamaṃ III-247,22b
manussāpi ca devatā I-13,58b
manussindaṃ jahitvāna III-144,177amanussena migena vā ti III-418,154d; III-420 ,159d
manusse pucchi tāvade I-11,49d
manussesu kataṃ bhattaṃ IV-71,123amanussesu janādhipa VI-567,2291b
manussesu mahantataṃ IV-42,61d
manusso amanusso vā V-70,195c
manusso udāhu yakkho VI-549,2160a
manusso migiyā saddhiṃ VI-422,1486c
manusso ’haṃ vasaṃ patto V-70,196cmano karassu kuḍḍamukhī api candasamamhi pīti
VI-232,1024cd
mano ce te na-ppaṇamati III-65,74a
mano ce na-ppadussati III-66,76b
manojaṃ passa semānaṃ III-323,10c,11c
manojavo yenakāmaṃ gato ’smīti VI-244,1090d
mano dantaṃ path’ anveti VI-252,1134amano nibbāyi tāvade I-27,185b
manopaṇidhisampanno VI-293,1276cmanopadoso mama n’ atthi koci IV-385,18b
mano pasādenti vivariyamānā V-203,38c
mano manussam ajanesi pubbe VI-213,922b
mano manussassa yathāpi gacche VI-323,1433amanomayaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmi IV-329,128b
manosārathiko lahu VI-252,1127b
manoharaṃ nāma mahānubhāvaṃ VI-272,1178b– 165 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
manoharā duttarā maccudheyyā IV-480,302b
manoharo nāma maṇī mamāyaṃ VI-274,1184amano hessati aññathā V-91,282dmano hessati aññathā ti gātham āha V-94,294f
mantabhāṇī anuddhato II-350,57b
mantabhedabhayā tassa V-81,239c
mantaṃ mantena khattiya VI-464,1637b
mantayanti rahogatā VI-522,1962b
mantayavho rahogatā II-107,71b
mantayāmi rahogato VI-475,1664b
mantayiṃsu rahogatā VI-521,1952b
mantayitvā yathātathaṃ V-380,187b
mantayeyyuṃ rahogatā III-477,84b
mantassa bhedaṃ parisaṃkamāno V-80,234d,235d
mantassa bhedaṃ parisaṃkamāno ti V-80,236f
mantā ime attavadhāya kattā VI-213,923d
mantā ime brāhmaṇassā ti micchā IV-204,6c
mantā ime brāhmaṇā tuccharūpā VI-212,915c
mantā nu te brāhmaṇa cittarūpā IV-98,16b
mantābhijappena pur’ assa tuyhaṃ IV-204,4a
mantino paricārakā IV-134,101b
mantīsu akutūhalaṃ I-387,91b
mantūpapanne nadiyo vahanti VI-213,920b
mante mayaṃ tādisake na dema IV-207,13c
mandamando va jhāyatīti II-234,170d
mandālakehi sañchannā IV-359,216c; VI-47 ,167c;
VI-279 ,1222c; VI-564 ,2276c
mando pacchānutappati V-117,21d
mando va paṭibhāsi maṃ V-367,116b
maṃ nando upatiṭṭhatū ti V-329,163d
mama atthaṃ karontassa V-462,374c
mama evaṃvihārino VI-57,252bmamaṃ abhijigiṃsati VI-193,841b
mamaṃ ohāya gacchantaṃ VI-56,250a
mamaṃ rodantiyā sati VI-188,814f
mamaṃ vadhī kassa vāyaṃ payogo ti V-51,124dmamaṃ hi so ghātetvāna anantaram pi taṃ deva
ghāteyya VI-140,617cd
mama kammaṃ pakittetvā I-17,85c
mama kāmehi pūjito VI-175,777b
mama kāraṇā bandhanasmā pamutto IV-463,238c
mama corassa c’ antaraṃ III-34,43b
mama-cchandavasānugā ti V-348,63d
mama chandavasānugā IV-428,131d; V-377 ,169d
mam ajja khāda pituno pamokkhā ti V-30,84d
mamañ ca kākañ ca pamuñca khippaṃ III-297,101c
mamañ ca disvāna pavaddhakāyaṃ III-296,100a
mamañ ca maññaṃ anubandhatīti IV-440,175d
mama tuyhañ ca pakkhima V-339,6b

mama tuyhañ ca mārisā ti III-47,55d
mama tuyhañ ca vikkaman ti II-211,152f
mama tuyhañ ca saṃgamo ti III-437,21d
mama te cattajīvitā ti āha V-41,101d
mama tvaṃ hohisi bhariyā IV-285,27c
mama dakkhiṇam ādisi II-425,113bmamaṃ disvā anāyatiṃ VI-557,2216d
mamaṃ disvāna āgatan ti VI-187,813d
mamaṃ disvāna āyantaṃ VI-187,811a
mamaṃ disvāna edisaṃ III-226,132bmamaṃ disvāna edisan ti VI-187,812d
mam’ annapānaṃ vipulaṃ uḷāraṃ II-284,7a
mama pariyāpapadānena V-370,127emama passe nivātajā III-398,124b; IV-156 ,11b
mama pāṇesanaṃ carā ti V-369,126d
mama bālassa cintitaṃ III-420,159b
mama bharatha bhaddaṃ vo V-260,65a
mama bhariyaṃ patibbataṃ VI-544,2137b
mamaṃ bhutvā vane vasā ti III-55,64d
mama lokadado bhava V-325,144f
mama lohitabhakkhassa III-26,30a
mama vikkamaporisaṃ III-386,99b
mama sākhassa c’ ūbhayaṃ IV-42,61b
mama hatthakilantassa V-71,206c
mama hatthaṃ mahosadho VI-477,1674bmamāyaṃ ajjhabhāsatha V-346,44d
mamiṃkatvā va- dārakaṃ V-330,170b
mam’ etaṃ upanissaja V-325,144b
mam etam āgacchatu bhūmipāla V-220,89c
mam’ eva atthāya idh’ āgato si III-427,7b
mam eva upajīveyyuṃ VI-572,2325c
mam’ eva tuvaṃ s’ ikkhasi V-153,96b
mam’ eva deva palitaṃ na tuyhaṃ III-394,115a
mam’ eva pamukhā honti V-5,12c
mam’ eva sabbā puthavīti maññe V-16,43b
mam’ eva sīsaṃ mama uttamaṅgaṃ III-394,115b
mam evāyaṃ maññamāno II-386,84a
mam’ esa bhakkho pasad’ āyaṃ vadesi V-24,66c
mam’ esa sutano attho III-329,19a
maṃ passa maddi VI-567,2288a
mam pi tārehi dān’ ito ti III-221,123d
maṃ pubbe bandha pāsena V-343,29cmayaṃ sabbe pi paṇḍitam eva yācāma VI-442,1540b
mayaṃ hi vo sattavo pannagānaṃ V-166,146dmayañ ca patataṃ varā III-247,20b
mayañ ca bhariyaṃ nātikkamāma IV-53,82a
mayañ ce bhoto gārayhā III-311,127dmayaṃ chindāma vāṇijā IV-351,182d,184d;
IV-352 ,187b,190d– 166 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mayan te posiyāmase ti VI-509,1881fmayam ettha yamāmase III-488,15b
mayam eva bāl’ amhase elamūgā VI-417,1470a
mayam pi tass’ eva bhavāma dūtā ti II-320,30d
mayam pi nātimaññāma VI-194,844a
mayam pi pucchāma tuvaṃ bhadante IV-331,139c
mayam pi hessāma tath’ eva puttā ti V-504,474d
mayaṃ p’ etaṃ vijānāma I-19,117cmayaṃ bhoto dadāmase V-317,98f,99b,100b
mayācitā jānapadā VI-474,1658amayā tvaṃ samanuññāto III-329,19c; III-331 ,27c;
VI-175 ,777c
mayā pamuttaṃ tato nam avhayesi V-220,87d
mayāpi tāta paṭilacchase tuvaṃ IV-47,69amayāpi bhotī nimineyya aññaṃ III-222,124c
mayāpi sāmā nimineyya aññaṃ III-63,72c
mayāp’ etaṃ sutaṃ samma VI-194,851amayā bhiyyo na vijjatīti VI-192,834d
mayā va aññena vā esa attho III-205,94b
mayā vippavasena te VI-495,1752bmayā sabbaṅgasobhane VI-483,1696bmayā sahā dakkhisi ehi katte VI-313,1373bmayā sippaṃ na sikkhitaṃ IV-177,39b
mayā so sukhito rājā VI-474,1659c
mayi pete āgamissati V-7,21d
mayūrakoñcagaṇasampaghuṭṭhaṃ VI-272,1176a
mayūrakoñcābhirudaṃ VI-172,765a
mayūrakoñcābhirude V-304,52a; VI-483 ,1694a
mayūragīvasaṃkāsa II-440,134c
mayūragīvasaṃkāsaṃ II-150,106c
mayūragīvasaṃkāsā VI-534,2061amayūranaccaṃ naccanti IV-211,24c
mayūrā cittapekkhanā VI-564,2274b
may’ ekarattiṃ vippavasimha ludda IV-439,173amayhaṃ ayan ti asatiṃ asaññataṃ III-530,94b
mayhaṃ ānetha samupakarontu VI-136,591b
mayhaṃ vā raṭṭhavaddhana IV-218,39d
mayhaṃ sutvā sataṃ dehi V-250,2c
mayhaṃ p’ etaṃ ca ruccati VI-227,991d
mayhaṃ p’ etaṃ na ruccati I-431,112b
mayhaṃ gāmavaraṃ dehi IV-257,118amayhañ ca assū idha satta māsā II-425,112c
mayhañ ca mātuyā ca te VI-92,386b
mayhañ ca raṭṭhavaddhana V-234,138dmayhañ c’ eva pitu ca te VI-589,2442b
mayhañ c’ eva pitucca te VI-91,383b
mayhan te dārakā deva VI-574,2337a
mayha mayhan ti kandati III-301,104d
mayha mayhan ti rakkhato III-302,108b

mayham pi dhanaṃ pahūtaṃ V-185,214amayhaṃ piyā puttā attāpi piyo tumhe ca bhariyāyo
VI-151,707ab
mayham pi vacanaṃ atthi IV-210,20c
mayham p’ et’ eva ruccati VI-222,958d
maraṇaṃ abhikaṃkhasi V-6,17d
maraṇaṃ vā tayā saddhiṃ V-339,3a; VI-495 ,1756amaraṇaṃ ñeva ruccatīti IV-409,73d
maraṇaṃ ten’ upāgamīti II-60,35dmaraṇaṃ ten’ upāgamuṃ III-201,81d
maraṇaṃ dhuvasassataṃ I-19,121bmaraṇaṃ me pure siyā VI-477,1675bmaraṇaṃ me bhavissatīti V-160,132d
maraṇā ca me dukkhataraṃ tad assa V-27,76bmaraṇāy’ ūpanivattathā ti IV-417,93d
maraṇena me iṃgha suṇoma sabban ti VI-307,1352d
marīcidhammaṃ asamekkhitattā VI-206,883c
mareyyuṃ macchakacchapā ti VI-196,856d
malamajjanasamā rāja IV-365,264amallaṃgiriṃ paṇḍarakaṃ tikūṭaṃ IV-438,169amalliko mudunā muduṃ II-3,1b
masakkasāraṃ viya vāsavassa VI-271,1175d
masakkasāraṃ viya vāsavassā ti V-167,154f;
VI-289 ,1255d
masakkasārappabhav’ amhi devatā V-400,243b
massukuttiṃ sukāritaṃ III-315,140b
mahakkasāvesu dadāsi dānaṃ IV-387,21c
mahatā ānubhāvena VI-60,264amahatā ca parivārena III-535,102c
mahatā sumahaṃ puraṃ VI-165,755b
mahatiṃ pabbatūpamaṃ V-269,124b
mahatī vata te bondi II-160,115amahatī sā vihesikā ti III-147,184dmahattapatto pi nivātavutti III-262,53d
mahattaṃ pattum icchāmi V-57,138c
mahatthiyampi ce vācaṃ III-368,79c
mahaddhano ti katvāna -pe- V-299,22cd
mahantaṃ patthitaṃ tuyhaṃ I-27,188c
mahantaṃ koṭṭhaṃ kayirātha III-17,14c
mahantaṃ bhayam essati VI-437,1516d
mahantaṃ bhayam essatīti VI-416,1469d
mahante udakaṇṇave VI-440,1529b
mahante tāta nārada IV-222,49d
mahapphalaṃ hoti aṇum pi tādisu III-12,7d
mahabbalo amitayaso atullo IV-102,30bmahabbalo cūḷanibrahmadatto VI-416,1466bmahabbhaye lomahaṃse vidugge VI-306,1347b
mahassādā sukhā kāmā IV-118,65amahā attho mayā ciṇṇo V-160,134c– 167 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mahākāyappadālano II-91,59d
mahāgaṇāya bhattā me V-363,105amahāghoso ajāyatha VI-587,2426bmahā ca te upavādo pi assa V-220,88c
mahā ca megho sahasā pavassi IV-330,134c
mahācorasamo viya I-6,37b
mahājaṭaṃ bhāradharaṃ IV-476,294c
mahājanā samāgamma I-26,180c
mahātamaṃ nihantvāna I-39,236c
mahātamavinodanā I-44,251dmahātejā khippakopī ca hotha IV-463,238b
mahādāne padinnamhi VI-503,1843c
mahānādam anādisun ti IV-349,177dmahānādaṃ pavattesuṃ I-17,91c
mahānāmā ca pupphitā VI-535,2071d,2072b
mahānigrodham addakkhuṃ IV-351,180c
mahānubhāvassa mahoragassa V-165,141b;
VI-307 ,1353amahānubhāvo bhātā me VI-199,863c
mahānubhāvo vassasahassajīvī VI-202,875amahāneru-nidassanaṃ III-210,103b
mahāpathaṃ nicca samavhayantu VI-328,1446amahāpurisacariyānaṃ I-1,10amahābrahmā bodhisatto VI-255,1139c
mahābhayo bhiṃsanako IV-141,115amahābhitāpaṃ kaṭukaṃ bhayānakaṃ V-144,72d
mahābhūtagaṇālayo V-63,163d; VI-579 ,2376d
mahābhūt’ itthiyo nāma V-368,119c
mahāmattā ca me atthi IV-134,101amahā me gahito maccho III-333,29c
mahā me bhayam āgatan ti III-210,103dmahāyaṃ kim bhavissatīti I-507,145dmahāyaññaṃ yajitvāna VI-183,805amahāyaññaṃ yajissāma VI-183,805c
mahāyaso ti katvāna V-299,21c
mahāyitvāna sambodhiṃ nānāturiyehi vajjamānehi
IV-236,81abmahārajjaṃ hatthagataṃ I-46,261amahārāja tav’ atthiyā VI-234,1037b
mahārāja suṇohi me IV-156,10d; V-265 ,78d;
V-308 ,71b; VI-228 ,998d
mahārājass’ ahaṃ dhītā III-259,41a; III-262 ,50amahārājānam āvāsā VI-125,557c
mahārukkhassa phalino V-242,172a; V-243 ,174amahārukkhūpamaṃ raṭṭhaṃ V-243,173a,175amahā va megho salilena medinin ti III-443,35d
mahāvātā na vāyanti I-18,95amahāvihāravāsīnaṃ I-1,11amahāsanaṃ devam anomavaṇṇam VI-202,874amahāsamuddo ābhujati I-18,101amahāsayanam upocitaṃ IV-371,269d
mahāsālā ca brāhmaṇā V-319,105b; V-324 ,140b
mahāsāle ca brāhmaṇe IV-227,63b
mahāsenaṃ amantinaṃ VI-447,1566bmahāsenena maccunā VI-28,119dmahāhanu usabhakkhandho I-28,203amahiṃ sāgarakuṇḍalaṃ III-32,37b; III-516 ,62b;
VI-278 ,1211b; VI-476 ,1669bmahiṃsāsakavaṃsamhi I-1,9amahiddhikā iddhiguṇūpapannā V-138,53b
mahiddhiko devavaro yasassī VI-203,878amahiddhiyaṃ āgamanaṃ ahosi V-149,85a
mahilāmukho pothayam ānucāri I-188,25b
mahisā rohitā rurū V-406,267b; VI-277 ,1205bmahisā vicarant’ ettha VI-507,1861cmahisā sūkarā ajā IV-364,252b; VI-227 ,993d
mahisā soṇā sigālā ca VI-538,2096a
mahissam avadīyati VI-183,803b
mahī ākampitā ahu VI-587,2426d
mahesakkho aññataro pitā te VI-198,859c
mahesakkho aññataro si yakkho VI-171,761c
mahesihi negamehi ca VI-133,582b
mahesī rucino bhariyā IV-319,101amahodake salile sīghasote IV-260,125b
mahoragaṃ nāgakaññañ ca dhīro VI-322,1426bmahorago attamano udaggo VI-319,1400amahosadha atītena VI-439,1521amahosadha tvam pi matiṃ karohīti VI-415,1465d
mahosadha vijānāhi VI-397,1458c
mahosadhassa akkhāsi VI-425,1494c
mahosadho lokanātho VI-478,1681c
māV-299,23cd,24cd,25cd,26cd,27cd,28cd,29cd,30cd,31
cd,32cd
mā akammāya randhayi V-121,37d
mā añño puriso ahu IV-470,277d
mā añño puriso siyā IV-470,278d
mā anīghāya hāpesi IV-424,115c; V-359 ,91c
mā eko vyasanaṃ agā V-363,105b
mā kañci pāpam āgamā ti II-146,104d
mā katvā avasī rājā V-66,173c
mā kapaṇaladdhakehi VI-150,697c
mā kalale akkamittho I-13,63c
mā kāyikaṃ sātam alattha kiñci IV-463,239b
mā kālikaṃ anudhāvi janindā ti III-394,116d
mā kāsi kammaṃ nirayūpapattiyā ti IV-398,44dmā kāsi kammāni dukkhapphalāni IV-398,42dmā kāsi kammāni dukkhudrayāni IV-398,41d– 168 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mā kāsi kammāni rajassirāni IV-398,43dmā kāsiyāni dhāretvā VI-506,1854amā kicchāladdhakehi puttehi yajittho imaṃ yaññaṃ
VI-150,696cd
mā kiñci avacuttha gaṅgamālaṃ III-453,44amā kisittha mayā vinā ti VI-495,1752d
mā kodhassa vasaṃ gamīti II-114,79dmā -- khattiyo ti pi katvāna -pe- V-299,32cd
mā kho taṃ tāta pakkosi II-69,44amā kho no tassa akkhāhi IV-225,55c
mā ghātayi atrajaṃ puttaṃ VI-142,632d
mā ghātayi atrajaṃ puttan ti III-181,48d
mā ghātayi orasaṃ puttaṃ III-181,47d; VI-142 ,631d
mā ghātayi orase putte VI-152,713d,714d
mā ghātetha kumāre adūsake sīhasaṃkāse
VI-142,634cd
mā ghātetha kumāre apekkhite sabbalokassā ti
VI-142,635cd
mā ca kañci vanibbake VI-502,1822amā ca kiñci viheṭhayun ti VI-165,753d
mā ca tvaṃ vimanā ahu VI-523,1971dmā ca tvaṃ vimano ahu VI-510,1891dmā candanasamācāre VI-506,1853cmā ca putte mā ca patiṃ IV-285,25a,26a
mā ca vasaṃ asatīnaṃ nigacche VI-310,1361dmā ca vegena kiccāni V-117,21amā c’ assu gantvā punar āvajitthā ti IV-107,41dmā c’ assu mittesu kadāci dūbhī VI-310,1361c
mā c’ assu ’me pucchito nāma gottaṃ IV-204,5c
mā jeṭṭhaputtam avadhi adūsakaṃ sīhasaṃkāsaṃ
VI-153,716cd; VI-155 ,733cd
mā jeṭṭhaputtam avadhi apekkhitaṃ sabbalokassā ti
VI-153,717cd
māṭharaṃ suvapaṇḍitaṃ VI-418,1472d
māṭhara suvapaṇḍita VI-423,1488bmāṭharo suvapaṇḍito VI-418,1476b; VI-425 ,1494b
māṇava abhirūpo si V-467,380a
māṇavā vammino sūrā VI-448,1575a
mā taṃ amittā punar aggahesuṃ V-166,151b
mā taṃ ratiṃ jīyi tuvaṃ sucimhite IV-107,42c
mā taṃ sabbo jano pacchā V-7,22c
mā taṃ kālo upaccagā ti II-57,33d
mātaṅgasmiṃ yasassine IV-389, b; V-267 ,96b
mā taṃ gahesuṃ rājāno III-34,41c
mā taṃ dhammo hato hanīti III-456,45d
mātaraṃ aparicaritvāna kicchaṃ vā so nigacchati
V-330,175cd
mātaraṃ abhisiñcathā ti IV-94,9dmātaraṃ paṭhamaṃ dajjaṃ VI-470,1647amātaraṃ pitaraṃ cāpi IV-184,55a,56a
mātaraṃ kena dosena VI-470,1649c
mātarañ ca aposayi II-293,13dmātaraṃ tena dosena VI-472,1651c
mātaraṃ daṭṭhum āgato ti III-274,77d
mātaraṃ paricaritvāna V-330,177c
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ haññe V-240,152c
mātaraṃ pitarañ cāpi IV-178,44amātaraṃ pitaraṃ mayhaṃ VI-19,48c; VI-82 ,321c
mātaraṃ puttagiddhiniṃ VI-586,2422bmātari mayha naggāya IV-432,145c
mātari micchā caritvāna V-330,173c
mātali etad abravi VI-104,437b
mātali devasārathi IV-356,203b; VI-104 ,434b,438b;
VI-110 ,465b; VI-111 ,468b; VI-115 ,490b;
VI-128 ,576b
mā tassa saddahesi VI-140,617a
mātā āsi mahāmāyā VI-478,1680c
mātā ekādasī rañño VI-396,1454c
mātā ca dubbalā tassa VI-528,2007cmātā ca pitā ca bhātaro ca IV-112,56a
mātā cāpi suvāmino IV-320,104b
mā tāta issaro ’mhīti V-117,23amātā taṃ varate ise V-329,164dmātā taṃ varate ise ti V-329,165d
mā tāta kujjhi na hi sādhu kodho III-234,8amā tāta no aghātesi VI-150,696b,697b
mātā tesaṃ adissatha VI-586,2421bmātā tvam asi pārike ti VI-88,353d
mātāpitā ca te vuddhā III-272,70e
mātāpitā ca nikkhantā I-214,34c
mātā pitā ca bhaginī bhātaro ca IV-53,84a
mātā pitā ca bhātaro III-481,92b
mātāpitā ca bhātā ca V-326,149a
mātāpitā ca me vuddhā IV-280,10a
mātāpitā disā tā setaketu III-234,8c
mātāpitā na me dessā I-46,266a
mātāpitā paramā bandhavānaṃ V-80,234a
mātāpitā bhaginī bhātaro ca V-80,235amātāpitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca IV-103,35a,36a
mātāpitusu khattiya V-123,38b; V-223 ,114b;
VI-94 ,401b
mātāpitusukhāvahaṃ V-325,146b; V-327 ,156b
mātāpitusu paṇḍitā V-331,185b
mātāpitusu puññāni V-325,144emātāpitūsu kassapa VI-224,976b
mātā puññūpasaṃhitā V-329,165b
mātā puttaṃ va orasaṃ III-190,58dmātā puttena nandati III-323,11b– 169 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mātā puttena saṃgañchi V-311,92a
mātāpettibharaṃ janaṃ VI-94,398d
mātāpettibharaṃ jantuṃ VI-498,1786amātāpettibharaṃ migaṃ IV-418,97b
mātāpettibharā devā IV-421,109c
mātāpettibharo ahu VI-91,380b
mātā matā ti me sutaṃ V-259,56b
mātā mam’ esā sakiyā janettī IV-48,75b; IV-49 ,76b
mātā me sā mahārāja IV-93,6amātā yathā suppiyaṃ ekaputtaṃ IV-463,241b
mātā va puttaṃ anukampamāno ti gātham āha
V-83,247dmātā va puttaṃ sakim ābhinandi VI-117,496d
mātā va puttaṃ taruṇaṃ tanujjaṃ V-83,247a
mātā saccam abhāsatha VI-91,376d
mātā sibbissa rājino VI-421,1485b
mātā hi tava irandati VI-264,1144amātu aparicārako V-330,173b
mātu katvā hadayasokaṃ VI-144,648d; VI-150 ,700d;
VI-154 ,723d,726f
mātu ca hetū paraloka gamya V-31,86c
mātuc-ca aṃkasmi ahaṃ nisinno IV-451,213c
mātucca me rudatyā V-183,209amātujaṃ pi taṃ pāletu VI-589,2441c
mātu bhaginiyā cāpi VI-587,2432c
mātu bhariyā ca bhātuc ca VI-478,1678a
mā turittho anāgate VI-229,1008d
mā tuvaṃ cande rodi IV-285,27amātū va putto taruṇo tanūjo V-302,40dmā te adhammikā yuttā V-117,20c
mā te avisare muñca V-117,22amā te ahaṃ amariṃ assamamhi V-205,49dmā te āsi dukhudrayo V-117,23dmā te taṃ vinasā dhanan ti VI-54,244f
mā te puttam ahāsi phālanaṭṭho ti II-183,135dmā te bhavatu antarāyo I-27,189c
mā te mātaraṃ addasuṃ VI-544,2135b
mā te mātaram addasuṃ VI-544,2136b
mā te mitto amitto vā III-226,134amā te muccittha jīvato ti III-539,106d
mā tvaṃ agā uttamabhūripaññā ti VI-299,1315d
mā tvaṃ agā porisādassa ñatte V-27,77b
mā tvaṃ adhammo ācarito III-29,35c
mā tvaṃ imaṃ kevalaṃ vārijo va V-464,377c
mā tvaṃ soci amittatāpanā ti VI-264,1143d
mā tvaṃ cande rucci maraṇaṃ VI-152,710a
mā tvaṃ cande rudi V-182,205a
mā tvaṃ jahī muñca patibbatā yā ti V-92,284ef
mā tvaṃ nadi rājaputta II-109,74a

mā tvaṃ bhāyi pabhāvati V-308,73d
mā tvaṃ bhāyi mahārāja
VI-443,1547a,1548a,1549a,1550a,1551a,1552a,1553
amā tvaṃ bhāyi rathesabha
VI-443,1547b,1548b,1549b,1550b,1551b,1552b,155
3b
mā tvaṃ maññi davā kataṃ III-315,139d
mā daṇḍena siriṃ pattaṃ VI-182,799c
mā dānaṃ pamadamhase ti III-131,160dmā dāni maṃ maññi tuvaṃ yathā pure II-448,146c
mādisassa dhanaṃ datvā VI-544,2136c
mādisassa na taṃ channaṃ V-307,67amādisassa hi luddassa V-347,55c
mādisiyo pavarā c’ eva V-153,97a
mā dīnakāmāsu asaññatāsu V-448,328c
mā deva paridevesi VI-510,1891cmā dhammaṃ rāja pamādo ti V-123,47d; V-223 ,123d;
VI-94 ,410d
mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi V-299,21a,22a,33a
mā naṃ sivīnaṃ vacanā VI-499,1790cmā naṃ daṇḍena satthena VI-491,1726a
mā naṃ daharo ti uññāsi V-63,158a,160c,169c
mā nāga kisako bhava IV-93,3b
mānātimānā kalahāni pesuṇāni V-16,44a
mānātimānena vināsayitthā ti IV-205,9dmā nivatta abhikkama I-19,117b
mānusakā ca dibbā ca I-18,99amānusiyā amānusā IV-322,122dmānusī sarado sataṃ VI-239,1074d
mā no ajja vikantiṃsu V-368,124a
mā no tvaṃ tāta adadā VI-548,2156c
mā no deva adā cakkhuṃ IV-404,59a
mā no deva avadhi VI-138,605a,606a,607a,608a;
VI-149 ,690a,691a,692a,693a
mā no deva avadhi dāse VI-140,620a,621a,622a,623a
mā no pitaraṃ avadhi VI-143,640c
māno mamaṃ mā punar āgamāsīti IV-332,141d
mā no rājā brahmadatto VI-441,1533e,1535c,1537c
mā no sandiṭṭhiko attho VI-182,802c
mā no sabbe parākari IV-404,59b
mā paṇḍicciyaṃ vibhāvaya VI-4,1amā pabbaja yuvañjayā ti IV-121,73dmā pabbaji yuvañjayā ti IV-120,71d; IV-121 ,75dmā pabbajī pabbajjā hi dukkhā IV-450,203dmā pādaṃ khaṇi-y-asmanīti III-433,16d
mā pāpaṃ akarā punan ti IV-422,112dmā pāpadhammo nirayaṃ apatthā ti āha V-391,209dmāpitaṃ somanassena VI-47,155c– 170 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
māpitan te nivesanan ti VI-433,1499ef
mā putta saddahesi VI-136,596a; VI-137 ,601a
mā putte mā ca patiṃ VI-149,687a
mā putte mā ca patiṃ addakkhi khaṇḍahāla tava jāyā
VI-149,688ab,689ab
mā putte mā ca patiṃ addakkhi khaṇḍahāla tava mātā
VI-149,686ab
mā putte mā bāḷhaṃ paridevasi VI-567,2288b
mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ IV-116,59e,60e; IV-117 ,63de
mā bahuṃ paridevasi III-437,19b
mā bāḷhaṃ paridevetha VI-93,391c
mā bāḷhaṃ paridevesi VI-81,315a
mā bāliyaṃ vippalapi na hi ’ssa tādisaṃ II-220,159a
mā bālhaṃ paridevetha VI-87,349a
mā -- bindussaro ti katvāna -pe- V-299,28cd
mā brāhmaṇa ittaradassanena III-83,94amā bhakkhasī rāja manussamaṃsaṃ V-464,377b
mā bhattam apanāmayi VI-233,1030b
mā bhātha āgamissatīti VI-304,1344d
mā bhāyi patataṃ seṭṭha V-361,100a; V-370 ,127a
mā bhāyi sukhito bhavā ti VI-192,833d
mā bhetha kiṃ socatha modathavho IV-162,15d
mā bhetha kiṃ socatha modavho ti IV-163,17d
mā bhoti kupitā ahū ti VI-523,1965d,1968f,1971f
mā bhoti paridevesi VI-523,1971c
mā maṃ apādako hiṃsi II-146,103a
mā maṃ amma nivāraye ti IV-122,76d
mā maṃ rajj’ abhisecayuṃ VI-17,36b; VI-20 ,61b
mā maṃ vadhī jīvagāhaṃ gahetvā IV-337,142b
mā maṃ hiṃsi dipādako II-146,103b
mā maṃ hiṃsi bahuppado ti II-146,103d
mā maṃ catuppado hiṃsi II-146,103c
mā maṃ kālo upaccagā ti II-58,34d
mā maṃ kiccaṃ kiccakāle vyadhesi IV-166,24b
mā maṃ kosiya vāraya V-324,143dmā -- mañjussaro ti katvāna -pe- V-299,29cd
mā mado bharatūsabha V-99,306d
mā m’ addasaṃsu rodantaṃ III-80,91amā -- madhussaro ti katvāna -pe- V-299,30cd
mā maṃ deva nivāresi IV-121,74a
mā maṃ pisācā khādantu II-16,9c
mā maṃ mūgam adhārayi VI-16,33dmā -- mahabbalo ti katvāna -pe- V-299,23cd
mā -- mahāraṭṭho ti katvāna -pe- V-299,24cd
mā -- mahārājā ti katvāna -pe- V-299,25cd
mā muṇikassa pihayi I-197,29a
mā m’ ūpagañchuṃ atthesu VI-230,1012c
mā me udakam āhari VI-523,1965bmā me kujjhi mahāisi V-160,134b

mā me kujjhi mahāvīra V-160,134a
mā me kujjhi rathesabha II-320,28d; V-308 ,70d;
VI-492 ,1735d
mā me kujjhi rathesabhā ti II-320,29dmā me janapado āsi IV-262,133amā me tato mūlaphalaṃ ahaṃsū ti V-200,22dmā me tuvaṃ antarāyaṃ akāsi V-221,93b
mā me tvaṃ akarā kammaṃ VI-523,1965amā me paripantham akā V-184,210c
mā me bhāgaṃ vināsayā ’ti I-423,108d
mā me mātā tarantassa IV-122,77c
mā me mitti jīyittha sassatāyan ti I-468,127d
mā me vadhī puttake dubbalāyā ti III-174,39d;
III-175 ,40d
mā me vijjhi rathesabha IV-258,121b
mā me viddesanā ahū ti III-353,55d
mā me hadayaṃ dukkhaṃ aphālesi VI-152,708bmāyaṃ puna luddam akāsi kamman ti IV-480,303dmāyākārā ca sobhiyā VI-277,1201b
māyākārā raṅgamajjhe karontā IV-495,337a
māyāguṇā nātivahanti paññaṃ VI-206,883d
māyā c’ esā marīci ca V-367,118amāyā nāma bhavissati I-16,76b
māyāmusāvajjamadena cāpi VI-208,901c
māyāvino nekatikā IV-184,60amā-y-ime dijā vikulāvā ahesun ti I-203,30dmāyyo maṃ kari bhaddan te V-71,208a
mā raṭṭhaṃ vinasā idan ti III-42,49d; VI-55 ,246dmārassa ca pāpimato parājayo
I-75,274b,275b,276b,277b
mā rāja adhammiko ahū III-412,149c
mā rājato vyasanam alattha kiñci IV-310,84c
mā rocaya-m-abhisaṅgam V-6,16c
māro pana kaṇhasappo ahosi III-298,103b
mālagandhavilepanā VI-580,2384b
mālaṃ ganthenti nandane VI-239,1073bmālañ ca gandhañ ca vilepanañ ca IV-76,136b;
VI-316 ,1390a; VI-320 ,1414amālañ ca so kāsiyaṃ candanañ ca IV-309,78amāladhārī alaṃkate VI-496,1765bmālabhārī haricandanussado IV-60,99b
mālākāre ca rajake VI-276,1197a
mālāgandhavilepanaṃ āharitvā pākāraparikkhepaṃ
IV-236,81cd
mālāgiri himavā yo ca gijjho VI-212,916a
mālāgirī himavā yo ca gijjho VI-204,880a
mālādhārī alaṃkate VI-496,1764b
mālāpilandhā sayanassa majjhe VI-117,493b
mālā va ganthitā ṭhanti VI-529,2023c; VI-530 ,2034a– 171 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mālā va parimadditā ti V-40,97dmālā sereyyakass’ eva III-253,29c
māliniṃ candanussadaṃ III-512,57b
mālinī candanussadā VI-266,1149bmāline passa naccante VI-563,2263c
māliyo caturakkho ca III-535,104a
mālī tirīṭī kāyūrī V-9,28amālutena pamadditā VI-189,826b; VI-300 ,1319b;
VI-502 ,1819bmā -- vaggussaro ti katvāna -pe- V-299,27cd
mā vanaṃ chindi nivyagghaṃ II-358,66c
mā videhaṃ paccāgami VI-461,1627e
mā vo kāmā haniṃsu V-191,240c
mā vo tapī attakammāparādho IV-443,188c,189c
mā vo dhanan taṃ ahuvā janinda III-131,158c
mā vo dhammaṃ adhammaṃ II-355,63emā vo dhammaṃ adhammaṃ vā II-392,90c
mā vo muccittha jīvitaṃ IV-354,199b
mā vo muñcittha jīvitaṃ IV-434,155b
mā vo muñcittha jīvitan ti IV-433,149d
mā vo ruccittha gamanaṃ VI-516,1926amā vo vadhī gacchatha lenam aññan ti IV-162,14dmāsaṃ addakkhi mātaraṃ VI-544,2134b
mā -- satasippo ti katvāna -pe- V-299,31cd
māsaddhamāsena ca ñāti hoti I-365,82c
mā samm’ evaṃ avacuttha VI-576,2351a,2352a
mā sālūkassa pihayi II-420,106amā -- sīhassaro ti katvāna -pe- V-299,26cd
mā su tvaṃ akarā pāpaṃ II-202,142c
mā su nandi icchati maṃ I-300,63a
mā su soci na icchati I-300,63b
mā soca kiṃ socasi poṭṭhapādā ti III-98,114d
mā soci vanatimiramattakkhi IV-285,27b; V-182 ,205b
māssā kujjhi rathesabhā ti III-22,24dmāssu etto paraṃ gami III-255,35d; III-484 ,3f,5f
māssu orena-m-āgamā V-72,219d
māssu kujjhi nāvikā ti III-231,5dmāssu kujjhi bhūmipati III-229,1amāssu kujjhi rathesabha III-229,1b
māssu kujjhi rathesabhā ti III-229,2dmāssu tiṇṇo amaññittho VI-57,251amāssu tvaṃ akarā pāpaṃ III-160,16c
māssu pubbe ratikīḷitāni V-191,240amāssu bālena saṃgañchi III-526,86c,87c
māssu mittānaṃ dubbhittho V-72,221c
mā-ssu yuñji yathā pure VI-251,1126bmāhaṃ ekā vidhavā pacchā dukkhāni addakkhin ti
V-181,203cd
māhaṃ kāko va dummedho V-258,42cmāhaṃ kāko va dummedhov V-258,37cmāhaṃ kāmehi sammatto IV-121,74c
māhaṃ kule antimagandhinī ahuṃ IV-35,55d
māhaṃ kule antimagandhino ahuṃ IV-34,53d
māhaṃ bhariyā ti vā punā ti VI-65,281f; VI-67 ,289f
mā hi tvaṃ lakkhaṇe gamīti VI-506,1854dmā heṭhayī nāga ay’ āham asmi VI-322,1427a
mā h’ eva tvaṃ adhammaṭṭha V-71,211a
mā h’ eva tvaṃ yakkha ahosi mūḷho VI-307,1352a
mā h’ eva deva na hi esa dhammo VI-291,1263dmā h’ ev’ adhammesu manaṃ paṇīdahi VI-299,1316a
mā h’ eva no rājaputtī VI-556,2211amā h’ eva no rājaputto VI-562,2257a
mā h’ eva pāpaṃ kammantaṃ V-71,211c
mā heva maṃ pāṇasamaṃ jaheyyā ti II-343,49dmā h’ ev’ amhākaṃ nibbhoge VI-556,2211c
mā h’ ev’ uppatham āgamā ti VI-235,1046d
mā hotha īsaphandanā IV-211,25d
migaṃ yathā okacarena luddo VI-416,1466d
migaṃ vaṃkātivaṃkinaṃ I-160,14b
migacammāni āhariṃ IV-420,104b
migacammāni nāharīti IV-420,104d
migadāyaṃ gamissāma VI-222,963c
migan tipallattham anekamāyaṃ I-163,15amigaṃ disvāna sāyaṇhaṃ VI-497,1772a
migapakkhisu khattiya VI-94,408b
migapakkhisu khattiya -pe- V-123,45b
migapakkhīsu khattiya V-223,121b
migam esañ carām’ ahaṃ VI-77,294d; VI-85 ,334d
migaṃ pathānupannaṃ va VI-416,1469c;
VI-437 ,1516cmigaṃ puṇṇāyateneva III-438,24c
migarāja namo ty-atthu II-440,133c; III-26 ,29c
migarājāpi sossatīti II-107,71d
migarājā pure āsiṃ III-274,75a
migarājā sakhā mama III-323,8d
migarohiccavaṇṇena VI-512,1899c
migaluddo mahārājā IV-432,139amigasaṃghāni luddakā VI-582,2400b
migasaṃgho palāyittha III-481,93c
migasatthiñ ca brāhmaṇa VI-528,2009dmigā ime atthavasābhatā ime IV-252,110b
migā khādiṃsu dārake VI-560,2247b
migācirūpetapuraṃ surammaṃ V-506,479b
migā dhaññāni khādanti IV-262,131c
migādhipaṃ saravaravedhanibbutan ti III-324,13d
migānaṃ viggahā c’ ettha VI-275,1187a
migānaṃ vighāsam anvesaṃ VI-87,351a– 172 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
migānaṃ vighāsam anvesaṃ vanamūlaphalāni ca
VI-81,317ab
migānaṃ kotthuko anto II-440,135amigā nam’ atthu rājāno VI-557,2223a
migānaṃ migam uttaman ti IV-257,117d,118dmigā nerañjaraṃ pati IV-397,40b
migā manussā vā nibhāsavaṇṇā IV-439,169c
migī pakkhī asaññuttā III-265,58c
migī bhantā v’ udikkhati V-215,64d
migīva khīrasammattā VI-549,2162c
migīva bhantā saracāpadhārinā V-400,242amig’ ettha veḷuriyamayā yudhāyutā V-408,276d
migo upaṭṭhito āsi VI-78,301amigo kūṭe va ohito VI-437,1513d
migo ca disvā rājānaṃ IV-258,120c
migo va jātarūpena III-232,7c
migo sākhassito yathā V-233,133d
micchādiṭṭhiṃ na sevanti I-45,256cmitaṃ khāde mitaṃ bhuñje IV-223,52c
mitacintī amocesi I-428,110c
mitañ ca pācayā ghare VI-297,1301d
mitaṃ dhaññaṃ nidhāpeyya VI-297,1301c
mitabhāṇisilāsito VI-252,1129d
mittaṃ saṃsati santhavo III-495,34b
mittaṃ sahāyaṃ adhigamma paṇḍito IV-296,58a
mittaṃ sahāyañ ca karonti paṇḍitā IV-291,46a;
IV-293 ,51b
mittaṃ sahāyañ ca vadehi senaka IV-291,44c
mittaṃ hi me māṇav’ āhū puratthā V-204,40d
mittako viya socatīti I-241,40d
mittañ ca kayirātha sakhāgharañ ca IV-296,56a
mittañ ca no hohi videhaputta V-166,148dmittaṃ jāneyya medhāvī IV-198,82c
mittadubbho hi pāpako V-72,221d
mittadūbhī hitaccāgī VI-183,803c
mittadūbhī hi pāpako V-240,153dmittadūbho hi pāpako IV-352,196d; VI-13 ,10d;
VI-310 ,1365d
mittadduno bhūnahuno narassa VI-206,884b
mittadduno mīḷham adenti bālā ti VI-112,472d
mittadduno ye ca sapanti subbate V-397,231b
mittaddubhā pāpiyo n’ atthi añño V-87,261b
mittadhammesu tiṭṭhati II-29,14b
mittadhammo na labbhati III-27,32b
mittarūpena bahavo IV-58,95a
mittarūpen’ idh’ ekacce IV-57,93a
mittavinda suṇohi me IV-6,10b
mittasmiṃ suppatiṭṭhitā IV-198,87b
mittasmim pi na vissase II-53,30b; V-85 ,252b

mittā jānapadā āsuṃ VI-592,2466amittā ñātī ca vijjare suhadā III-181,48b
mittānaṃ idha dubbhati V-72,222b
mittāni ve yassa bhavanti santo IV-76,133amittānukampāya patiṭṭhahanti IV-293,50b
mittānukampāya samaṅgibhūtā IV-296,58d
mittābhirādhī ciram eva jīva IV-274,150a
mittāmaccaparibbūḷhaṃ IV-120,70a
mittāmaccaparibbūḷho V-68,178c; V-264 ,71c
mittāmaccā ca ñātakā VI-59,259b; VI-61 ,272b
mittāmaccā ca bhaccā ca V-343,31c
mittāmaccā ca vijjare VI-152,713b
mittāmaccā ca vijjare suhadā III-181,47b
mittāmacce ca suhajje VI-301,1328c
mittāmacce parīsaje V-178,191b
mittāmaccesu khattiya V-223,116b; VI-94 ,403b
mittāmaccesu khattiya -pe- V-123,40b
mitte ca suhadaṃ janaṃ VI-266,1152b
mitte tassa na sevati IV-197,78b
mitte tass’ eva bhajati IV-198,84a
mittesu ca virocati II-430,120b; V-66 ,177b
mittesu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhu IV-76,133dmitto mamāsī visajām’ ahan taṃ VI-311,1368c
mitto mittassa pānīyaṃ IV-116,59a
mitto have sattapadena hoti I-365,82a
mithilāyaṃ gahapati VI-122,530a
mithilāya ḍayhamānāya VI-54,245c
mithilāya pajāpatīti VI-62,272f
mithubhedaṃ karissanti tadā -pe- IV-184,59cd
milāyasi visālakkhi V-40,97c
missakaṃ nandanaṃ vanaṃ VI-278,1216b
missaṃ nandīhi gacchantaṃ VI-56,250e
missaṃ bālehi paṇḍitaṃ V-509,489b
missā bandhukapupphehi VI-279,1225c
missā missetum icchantī V-154,103c; V-157 ,119c
missībhāv’ itthiyā II-330,37c
missībhāv’ itthiyā gantvā IV-471,287c
missībhūtā assavāhā va nāgā ti āha V-86,255d
misse devā taṃ yācanti V-153,94a
mihitapubbañ ca bhāsasi VI-451,1588b
mihitapubbe vicakkhaṇe VI-221,948b
mihitāni bhaṇitāni ca III-419,157b
mīyetha bhariyā vajato mam’ ajja III-345,47amīḷhalittaṃ mahāpathaṃ III-525,85bmīḷhena taṃ vadhissāmi II-211,153cmīḷhena littā ruhirena makkhitā III-244,18a
mukhaṃ sodhetha sandhino VI-444,1555b
mukhañ ca tassa bhusadassaneyyaṃ V-202,30a– 173 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mukhañ ca parisussati I-498,142b; VI-437 ,1510b;
VI-442 ,1544b
mukhañ ca bhujadassanaṃ VI-88,355b
mukhaṃ cāru-r-ivābhāti V-322,120c; VI-217 ,933c
mukhaṃ mukhena upanāmayissati V-215,67c
muggatiyo karatiyo VI-536,2076c
mucalindam abhito saraṃ VI-535,2069d;
VI-539 ,2109d,2111d
mucalindo nāma so saro VI-534,2065d
mucalindo nāmaso saro VI-518,1943b
mucalindo bhagīraso VI-99,420b
muccate sattusambādhā III-134,164c; III-267 ,63c;
III-438 ,26c; IV-58 ,97c
muccamāno hi bajjhati I-169,18b
mucchitā seti bhūmiyā I-26,178dmucchito visavegena VI-82,322c
muñca kassapa koṇḍaññaṃ II-360,69c
muñca giraṃ nudas’ eva me daraṃ IV-443,190c
muñcatha dāni kumāre VI-138,609c; VI-141 ,624c;
VI-143 ,641e
muñcath’ etaṃ mahānāgaṃ IV-93,7a
muñcanti kheḷaṃ rudamānā kim ete VI-113,b
muñca rodantiyā patin ti II-344,51d
muñca vā te hanassu vā ti V-310,84d; V-311 ,85d
muñcitabbā nu maññasīti III-480,89d
muñc’ etaṃ mañ ca bhakkhaya V-343,27d
muñce pubbakataṃ iṇaṃ IV-280,10d
muñcemu naṃ uragaṃ bandhanasmā IV-461,232b
muñcesi dakarakkhato ti VI-469,1646f
muñjā v’ isikā pavaḷhā VI-67,amuñjuke piyabhāṇine VI-545,2140b
muṇḍaṃ katvā yaññapath’ ossajanti VI-212,911dmuṇḍā saṃghāṭipārutā IV-184,51b,52bmuṇḍo saṃghāṭipāruto V-251,8b; VI-51 ,229bmutiṅgā paṇavā saṃkhā VI-580,2390amutimā atthadassimā VI-286,1244b
mutt’ ajja tvaṃ sabbabhayātivatto V-84,249c
mutt’ ajj’ ahaṃ sabbabhayātivatto V-86,256c
muttaṃ disvā dijādhipaṃ V-346,49d
muttaṃ disvā dijādhipan ti IV-427,125d; V-344 ,35d
muttaṃ disvā mahāmigan ti III-186,54d;
IV-418 ,97d,98d
muttassa tava ruccati V-339,5d
muttassa raṭṭhe carato V-252,15c
muttā ānantarīkehi I-45,256amuttā ca vāhasahassāni pañca IV-468,262a
muttā baddhaṃ upāsare IV-417,94b
muttāmaṇikanakavibhūsitāni gaṇhassu hatthābharaṇāni
VI-151,705ab

muttā maṇiveḷuriyā idan te pacchimakaṃ dānan ti
VI-153,718cd
muttā maṇī veluriyāmayā ca V-44,109c
muttā veḷuriyā bahū II-296,17b; III-437 ,18b;
IV-352 ,191b; IV-404 ,59d; V-379 ,183d;
VI-494 ,1748b
muttā veḷuriyā maṇi VI-493,1742dmuttā veluriyā bahū VI-54,243d
mutti bālassa bandhanan ti I-169,18d
mutto gaccheyya pabbatan ti II-360,68d; IV-253 ,113f
mutto ca bandhanā nāgo IV-93,8a
mutto campeyyako nāgo IV-462,233a
mutto ca so purisādassa hatthā V-25,71a
mutto ca so porisādassa hatthā V-482,406a
mutto ca so bandhanā nāgarājā V-166,149cmutto tuvaṃ porisādassa hatthā V-480,400a;
V-490 ,426a; V-491 ,430a
mutto tesaṃ adassanā IV-433,148dmutto dāmāto kuñjaro IV-93,8b
mutto pi na icchi uḍḍetuṃ V-368,125a
mutto baddhaṃ upāsayi V-362,103b
mutto baddhaṃ upāsasi IV-426,122b
mutto baddham upāsasi V-340,20b
mutto muttehi -pe- tiṇṇo tiṇṇehi -pe- I-84,285-6cd
mutto ’mhi kāsirājena IV-94,11c
mutto si me ajja vadhāya paññā ti VI-312,1369d
mutto si hatthā vāḷānaṃ V-71,213a
mutto ’smi tava saṅgarā ti IV-111,52d
mutto ’smi vadhabandhanā ti I-435,114dmutvā tapati pāpikan ti I-375,87d
muducittakaḷandake VI-224,970b
mudupaccatthate rājā VI-224,970c
mudūhi bāhāhi palissajanto V-204,43c
mudūhi bāhāhi palissajissati V-215,66c
muddikā ca madhutthikā VI-529,2019b
muddhani uparūpari VI-218,935d
muddhani brahmacārinan ti gātham āha V-328,158d
muddhā te phalatu sattadhā ti V-87,260f
muddhāpi tassa vipateyya sattadhā V-493,439c
muddhāpi tassa vipphaleyya sattadhā V-33,92c
muddhā phalatu sattadhā IV-320,103d
muddhā phalatu sattadhā ti IV-320,115d
muddhābhisittaṃ pamadā ca sabbā V-446,321b
muddhābhisittā katanāmadheyyā V-496,451b,452b
muddhā va hi sattadhā te phaleyya V-92,284d
mudhā bhariyā bhavāmi te ti III-265,57d
muninaṃ monapathesu sikkhamānam III-453,44b
munibhūto va tiṭṭhati VI-64,278d
munimonassa pattiyā VI-56,250d– 174 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mummure upakūsito II-134,92d
murajamattāni tā ubho ti VI-536,2082d
murajālambarāni ca V-390,206b
musaluttaran ti II-420,107dmusā c’ ime odariyā bhaṇanti VI-208,898b
musā ce bhāsase rāja III-457,47c; III-458 ,49c,51c;
III-459 ,53c,55c,57c
musā tāsaṃ yathā saccaṃ V-448,329a
musā bhaṇantassa asaññatassa IV-207,13b
musā me bhaṇamānāya IV-320,103c,115c
musāvadissa luddassa V-374,144c
musāvādaṃ purakkhatvā V-374,148amusāvādī samāgate II-439,132bmuhuṃ uttasate pure VI-500,1806bmuhuṃ uttasayī pure VI-507,1864b
muhuttaṃ assasitvāna IV-93,8c
muhuttanakkhattapathesu yutto IV-309,81b
muhutto viya so dibbo VI-239,1074amuhuṃ muhuṃ bhāyayate kumāre III-99,116b
mūgapakkho vivajjayi VI-19,55b
mūgo va tuṇhīm āsīno VI-45,141cmūḷhassa maggam ācikkhi VI-241,1083cmūḷhesu labhate lābhaṃ II-421,109cmūḷho accasariṃ vane V-70,187bmūḷho hi mūḷham āgamma VI-233,1033a
mūlaṃ aggañ ca chindati V-113,9dmūlaṃ ambass’ upagañchiṃ VI-60,266c
mūlaṃ mūlena saṃsaṭṭhaṃ II-106,70c
mūlato taṃ upakkamun ti IV-352,197d
mūlino khandhino dumā III-399,125b
mekhalaṃ pālipādakaṃ VI-590,2447b
mejjharaññaṃ tadā ahū ti IV-389, d
mejjhāraññaṃ tadā ahu V-267,96d
mejjhāraññe sikhaṇḍino III-311,127bmeṇḍantaraṃ accupatī kuliṃko IV-250,107bmeṇḍissaro ca kassapo V-151,92b
mettaṃ erāpathehi me II-145,101b
mettaṃso sabbabhūtesu IV-71,128c
mettaṃ kaṇhāgotamakehi II-145,101d
mettañ ca cittañ ca bhāvetha V-191,241a
mettaṃ cittaṃ bhāvaye appamāṇaṃ V-148,84b
mettaṃ dipādakehi me II-146,102b
mettaṃ bahuppadehi me ti II-146,102dmettāpāramitaṃ gantvā I-24,169c
mettābalen’ upatthaddho I-47,267c
mettāya asamo hohi I-24,167c
mettāya karuṇāya cā ti I-334,75d
mettāya niccaṃ apacitāni honti IV-75,130c
metti saṃsati santhavo III-493,24b

mettī ca dhataraṭṭhehi V-343,30c
mettī sandhīyate puna III-136,167b,168b
medinī samakampatha VI-489,1708d,1711d;
VI-503 ,1843d; VI-547 ,2149d; VI-570 ,2308dmedhāvinaṃ ekamanaṃ viditvā IV-226,60b
medhāvinam pi hiṃsanti III-500,46amedhāvinī sīlavatī IV-322,121c
medhāvino honti pahūtapaññā IV-53,83b
medhāvī paṇḍito cāpi IV-135,103c
medhāvī paṇḍito c’ eva III-500,45c
medhāvī paṇḍito naro IV-127,89d; VI-294 ,1282b
merayassa surāya ca VI-580,2385b
mokkhañ ca te pattā sakaṃ niketan ti IV-341,157d
mokkho kalyāṇiyā sādhu I-375,87c
mogallāno ’si bījako VI-255,1137d
moggallāno ca kassapo IV-314,98b
moghañ c’ assa hutaṃ hoti V-388,195a
moghañ cāpi samīhitaṃ V-388,195b
moghan te gajjitaṃ rāja VI-452,1589a
mogham āhu santo III-214,113d
moghaṃ paṭikkosati uttar’ āyaṃ IV-163,19d
moghaṃ paṭikkosati dakkhiṇ’ āyaṃ IV-163,20d
moghā jāti ca vaṇṇo ca III-194,66amoghā te assu pariphanditāni III-24,27d
mogho te purisavāyāmo VI-35,123c
mocayiṃ ekasataṃ khattiye I-46,265c
mocayitvāna gaccheyya I-5,30c
mocayi no mahosadho ti VI-447,1567f,1568f;
VI-465 ,1639f,1640f
mocā kadalī bahuk’ ettha sāliyo V-405,262c
modanti tā devavarābhipālitā V-393,213b
modanti saha bhariyāhi VI-530,2032e;
VI-539 ,2101c,2108c,2110c
modayanti nivāsinaṃ VI-529,2015dmodassu raṭṭhe tidive vāsavo IV-274,150d
modāma puttehi samaṅgibhūtā IV-296,56d
moracchāpo va kūjatīti II-439,130d
moraṃ dakkhisi naccantaṃ
VI-497,1776c,1777c,1778cmoro bāverum āgamā III-128,154b
mohaneyyesu mucchito ti III-499,42dmohā naro saṃsati bhāsamāno V-77,224b
mohenti cakkhūni janassa tāvade IV-495,337b
yaṃ annapān’ assa pure labhāma III-98,113a
yaṃ annapāne vipulasmi ohite V-96,301ayaṃ āhu devesu sujampatīti IV-403,55a
yaṃ idh’ atthi pavedaya IV-434,150f; V-323 ,135d;
VI-93 ,392d; VI-516 ,1921d
yaṃ idh’ atthi pavedayā ti IV-214,27d– 175 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yaṃ ussukā saṃgharanti II-413,100a
yaṃ ekarājā paṭhaviṃ vijetvā IV-310,85a
yaṃ eṇikūlasmiṃ janaṃ gahītaṃ III-361,72a
yaṃ etā upasevanti II-326,36a; II-330 ,39a;IV-471 ,290a; V-451 ,347a
yaṃ yaṃ hi kāyena phusanti tāvade III-244,18c
yaṃ yaṃ hi rāja bhajati IV-435,160a
yaṃ yaṃ hi rājā bhajati VI-235,1047a
yaṃ yaṃ dvāraṃ gacchanti V-266,91e
yaṃ yaṃ kāmī kāmayati VI-421,1484a
yaṃ yaṃ cajati kāmānaṃ IV-173,33a
yaṃ yaṃ janapadaṃ yāti VI-14,13a
yaṃ yadā yatanaṃ maññe V-346,43c
yaṃ yaṃ tassa na vijjati III-95,110b
yaṃ yaṃ tuvaṃ vakkhasi bhūripañña V-150,88b
yaṃ yaṃ disaṃ pakkamati V-253,19c
yaṃ yaṃ dev’ ūpavīyati VI-26,105b
yaṃ yācamānā na labhanti pubbe V-17,51a
yaṃ yo dhammaṃ idh’ aññāya I-94,298c
yaṃ laddhaṃ tena tuṭṭhabbaṃ I-476,132a
yaṃ labhati na tena tussati II-258,187a
yaṃ vakkhatī hotu kathā ubhinnan ti VI-284,1235dyaṃvadā takkarā rañño VI-397,1456a
yaṃ vaddham āgacchati esa bhāro ti V-140,59d
yaṃ vanejo vanejassa II-446,144a
yaṃ va sesi mam’ antike VI-175,776b
yaṃ vākyaṃ mama ruccati VI-62,273b
yaṃ vāto pabbataṃ vahe III-62,70b
yaṃ vāpi datvāna avākareyya V-495,448b;
V-500 ,464b
yaṃ vāsavaṃ bhūtapat’ addasāma III-306,114b;
IV-314 ,97b
yaṃ vā hoti sayaṃkataṃ VI-193,840b
yaṃ vuddhehi upaññātaṃ V-368,119a
yaṃ ve disvā kaṇḍari-kinnarānaṃ V-440,308a
yaṃ ve narassa ahitāya assa VI-312,1371a
yaṃ ve pivitvā aggidaḍḍhā sayanti V-16,41a
yaṃ ve pivitvā acelo va naggo V-16,39a
yaṃ saṃsayaṃ kuruse bhūmipāla VI-244,1092b
yaṃ sattavassāni mam ānubandhi IV-337,144a
yaṃ sāmā puppharattena I-500,143c
yaṃ supaṇṇo supaṇṇena II-107,72a
yaṃ sesi matasāyikaṃ I-490,138b
yaṃ hi kayirā taṃ hi vade III-69,78a; III-253 ,31ayaṃ hi kayirā taṃ hi vade yaṃ na kayirā na taṃ vadeIII-196,71abyaṃ hi kiñci manussesu V-223,109ayaṃ hi yāce taṃ hi dade IV-405,64ayaṃhetu sattā visamaṃ caranti IV-107,42b

yaṃ hoti kiccaṃ anukampakena IV-292,47a
yaṃ hoti cattaṃ gihino sunakhassa vā VI-63,275b
yaṃ gehaṃ upasaṃkame IV-223,51b
yaṃ ṭhānam adhigacchati II-398,93b
yaṃ taṃ evaṃgataṃ jahe V-339,4b
yaṃ tādisaṃ jīvam adeyyu dhaṃkā ti gātham āha
V-107,340d
yaṃ tvaṃ aṃkasmiṃ vaḍḍhesi III-209,102a
yaṃ tvaṃ gaccheyya ekako VI-495,1755b
yaṃ tvaṃ gahitā pavane parodasīti II-180,132d
yaṃ devasaṃghā vadanti IV-322,120a
yaṃ nissitā jagatiruhaṃ vihaṃgamā I-216,35a
yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ II-61,38c
yaṃ pasu khīraṃ chaḍḍeti V-105,331a
yaṃ pubbe paricāriṃsu VI-188,816a,817a
yaṃ puraṃ dhataraṭṭhassa VI-200,867a
yaṃ bandhaṃ ñātinaṃ mayā V-340,12b
yaṃ bhāvaṃ na nigūhasi V-379,182b
yaṃ bhuttaṃ tam pi uggatan II-84,55d
yaṃ maṃ khadeyya rakkhaso V-94,294d
yaṃ maṃ khādanti macchakā ti II-238,176d
yaṃ maṃ khādeyya rakkhaso V-91,282b
yaṃ maṃ tudati vāyaso I-500,143b
yaṃ maṃ tuvaṃ pāsavas’ ūpanītaṃ IV-337,145c
yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ anusāsasi VI-545,2141b
yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ ahiguṇḍika III-199,77b
yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ tilamuṭṭhiyā II-280,4b
yaṃ mayhaṃ hadayaṃgamaṃ IV-322,118d
yaṃ me piyataraṃ tayā IV-217,31b
yakkhaṃ hatthe gahetvāna VI-266,1149c
yakkhagaṇasevite gandhamādane osadhehi sañchanne
IV-287,40ab
yakkhā ca te naṃ na viheṭhayeyyuṃ IV-386,20c
yakkhā ca me assavā n’ atthi keci IV-98,17b
yakkhā ca me puttam akaṃsu evaṃ IV-385,17a
yakkhānaṃ katamo nu si V-69,180d
yakkhāni idha assame V-324,141b
yakkhā pisācā athavāpi petā IV-495,331ayakkhā va te assavā santi keci IV-98,16c
yakkhā have santi mahānubhāvā IV-385,16a
yakkhā hi te puttam akaṃsu evaṃ IV-385,16d
yakkhe pisāce athavāpi pete IV-495,332a
yakkho brahmadatte vidhuraṃ ādāya gacchati
VI-303,1336cd,1337cd,1338cd
yakkho brāhmaṇavaṇṇena VI-303,1335d;
VI-554 ,2200c; VI-576 ,2348c
yakkho sātāgiro tadā IV-314,99d
yakkho ’ham asmi kalyāṇi IV-107,40a
yaṃ katvā pacchā nirayaṃ vajeyya VI-299,1316d– 176 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yaṃ katvā sukhito hoti IV-358,214e; VI-128 ,575e
yaṃ karitvā manussesu V-9,30c
yaṃ kareyya kupito diso disaṃ V-453,357a
yaṃ kāmo vyapagamā tayi II-230,166b
yaṃ kāsirājā vedesi III-43,52c
yaṃ kāsuyā nighaññasi VI-13,8d
yaṃ kiñc’ atthi kataṃ puññaṃ VI-91,383a;
VI-92 ,386a; VI-589 ,2442a
yaṃ kiñci ubhatotīre V-6,15a
yaṃ kiñci tuyhaṃ manasābhipatthitan ti IV-19,29d
yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ ca sukhañ ca etto V-221,91a
yaṃ kiñci pañhaṃ manasābhipatthitaṃ V-140,60b
yaṃ kiñci parame mitte V-352,81a
yaṃ kiñci manas’ icchasi III-495,35d; IV-240 ,87d;
IV-241 ,100d; V-90 ,278b
yaṃ kiñci manas’ icchasīti III-493,25d; IV-10 ,13d;
IV-13 ,20d,22d; IV-240 ,85d; IV-409 ,72d
yaṃ kiñci yiṭṭhaṃ va hutaṃ va mayhaṃ IV-19,30a
yaṃ kiñci ratanaṃ atthi V-379,183a; VI-163 ,747a
yaṃ kumāraṃ pavedetha VI-86,342c
yaṃ kumāre padinnamhi VI-547,2149c
yaṃ khattiyaṃ mahabbalaṃ V-307,65b
yaṃ khantimā sappuriso labhetha V-143,67c
yaṃ khalu dhammam ādhīnaṃ V-350,72a
yaṃ gatiṃ pecca gacchanti V-266,82c
yaṃ gambhīraṃ sadāvaṭṭaṃ VI-172,764a
yajat’ ettha ekarājā VI-145,655c,656c;
VI-146 ,659c,660c
yajat’ ettha ekarājā sammūḷho catūhi usabhehi
VI-146,661cd
yajat’ ettha ekarājā sammūḷho catūhi gahapatīhi
VI-145,658cd
yajat’ ettha ekarājā sammūḷho catūhi mahesīhi
VI-145,657cd
yajat’ ettha ekarājā sammūḷho sabbacatukkenā ti
VI-146,662cd
yajamāno sake pure VI-502,1831b;
VI-505 ,1847b,1849dyajassu yaññaṃ hantvāna mama maṃsaṃ V-488,420e
yajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisāda V-492,432d
yajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisādā ti V-490,427ef;
V-492 ,438d
yajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisādo V-492,434d
yajissāma dadāma dānānīti VI-132,581d
yañ ca aññe na rakkhanti I-141,9a
yañ ca andhe na passāmi VI-80,314c
yañ ca ammaṃ na passāmi VI-80,309c; VI-550 ,2163c
yañ ca jaññā kule jātaṃ III-199,79a
yaṃ c’ aññaṃ upakappati V-350,73b

yañ ca tātaṃ na passāmi VI-80,310c; VI-550 ,2164c
yañ ca te pettikaṃ dhanan ti VI-494,1748d
yañ ca tesaṃ ito hassaṃ VI-557,2215c
yañ c’ atth’ aññaṃ ghare dhanan ti III-284,89d
yañ ca na passati taṃ kira icchati II-258,186b
yañ ca m’ aññaṃ ghare dhanaṃ VI-299,1313b
yañ ca maṃ maññatī macchī II-178,130c
yañ ca maṃ maññate macchi I-211,33c
yañ ca mātu dhanaṃ hoti V-330,171a
yañ c’ assa bhaṭṭhaṃ tad etassa dammi IV-261,128d
yañ c’ assa bhaṭṭhaṃ tad etassa dehi IV-261,127d
yañ ca hanasi maṃ veḷuyaṭṭhiyā II-268,197b
yañ ca hetuṃ upādāya IV-156,10a
yañ ca hessāmi jīvitan ti VI-80,314d
yañ ca hoti pitū dhanaṃ V-330,171b
yañ cāpi tuyhaṃ ratanaṃ pathavyā VI-283,1233b
yaṃ cāpi mayhaṃ ratanaṃ pathavyā VI-283,1232b
yañ cāp’ ime candimasuriyā abhipālayanti V-223,110b
yañcāsi abhipatthitaṃ V-141,61d
yañ ce jīve tayā vinā VI-495,1756d,1757dyañce jīve tayā vinā V-339,3d
yañ c’ etaṃ iti c’ īti ca III-124,150c
yañ c’ etaṃ puṇṇikaṃ jammiṃ II-429,117eyañ ce pivitvā andhakaveṇhuputtā V-18,57a
yañ ce pītvā ekathūpā sayanti V-17,54a
yañ ce pītvā dittarūpā va nārī V-17,48a
yañ ce pītvā dittarūpo va poso V-17,47a
yañ ce pītvā duccaritaṃ caranti V-17,50a
yañ ce pītvāna haneyya poso V-17,49a
yañ ce pītvā pattakkhandhā sayanti V-17,55a
yañ ce pītvā pubbadevā pamattā V-18,58a
yañce bālānukampako I-249,44b
yañ ce me ayyaputtassa V-91,282c; V-94 ,294e
yañ c’ eva sā āharati VI-578,2365a
yañ ce sākhasmi jīvitan ti IV-43,66d
yañce sākhasmiṃ jīvitan ti I-152,11d
yañ c’ eso labhate sukhaṃ VI-234,1041d
yaṃ jarā abhihessati VI-27,114d
yaṃ jarā nābhikīratīti IV-121,72d
yaṃ jitaṃ avajīyati I-313,69b
yaṃ jitaṃ nāvajīyatīti I-313,69d
yaññañ ca etaṃ parivaṇṇayantā VI-213,918c
yaññatantrañ ca brāhmaṇā IV-184,54b
yaññatthāya ekarājassa VI-144,647d,650d;
VI-154 ,725f
yaññatthāya deva ghātesi VI-139,612d
yaññatthāya bhavissanti VI-135,589d,590d
yaññassa kasmā karosi vikkhepaṃ VI-139,610d;
VI-141 ,625d; VI-143 ,642d– 177 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yaññā ca vedā ca subhoga loke VI-200,869b
yaññā yiṭṭhā ye vipulā pasatthā V-491,431b,432b
yaññesu chindanti palāsayaṭṭhiṃ VI-212,914b
yaññesu pāṇe pasum āharanti VI-211,905d
yañño kira te putta bhavissati catūhi puttehīti
VI-136,594cd; VI-137 ,599cd
yañño kira me ukkhipito tātena saggakāmenā ti
VI-143,639cd
yañño me upayācito I-260,49b
yato khemaṃ tato bhayaṃ III-513,59d
yato gambhīravattani I-196,28b
yato ca kho paṇḍito āpadāsu III-205,92a
yato ca jāneyya alabbhaneyyo III-205,94a
yato ca jāneyya pasādam attano III-441,28a
yato ca rūpaṃ sambhoti V-239,148c
yato ca so bahutaraṃ II-293,14a
yato jāto virato methunasmā V-140,58b
yato jāto suduggato VI-228,1001d
yat’ odakaṃ tad ādittaṃ III-513,59c
yato dinnā me dārakā ti VI-574,2337d
yato nidhiṃ parihariṃ VI-79,303ayato patto ’smi yobbanaṃ VI-79,303b
yato patto ’smi viññutaṃ III-437,20b; IV-142 ,117b;
VI-79 ,302b
yato pi āgato ayye VI-477,1674a
yato maṃ saratī rājā II-175,127a
yato yato garu dhuraṃ I-196,28a
yato ruhiram assave II-276,3b
yato laddhā aḷārakkhī I-306,65c
yato viluttā ca hatā ca gāvo I-355,78a
yato sarāmi attānaṃ III-437,20a; IV-142 ,117a;
VI-79 ,302a
yato supinam addakkhiṃ VI-188,815a
yato sodariyam ānaye ti I-308,66d
yatto cāsīvise care ti IV-222,44d
yattha aññaṃ na passāmi III-19,18c
yattha atthāvahaṃ sutan ti III-218,122f
yattha alaso dakkho ca III-247,24a
yattha assosi kāmadaṃ VI-525,1985d
yattha ekappahārena II-163,118c
yattha kolaṃ pacissatīti III-22,23d
yattha gaṇhanti kuñjaran ti III-113,137d
yatth’ acchati naccagītehi nāgo VI-313,1373c
yattha jāyāy’ ahaṃ jāraṃ III-92,108c
yatth’ ajja ’maṃ viharissāmu rattiṃ IV-440,179d
yatthaṭṭhitā kimpurisā ahesuṃ IV-438,167dyatthaṭṭhitā duppasah’ ajja ’me mayā ti II-407,98d
yattha te nirato mano ti VI-37,130f
yattha tvaṃ saha puttehi VI-518,1936cyattha dāṭhaṃ nipātaye III-539,107d
yattha dāso āmajāto I-226,38c
yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ IV-361,223d;
IV-362 ,229d,233d,237d; IV-363 ,241d,246d,250d;
IV-364 ,254d,258d; IV-365 ,262d; IV-373 ,287d
yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalan ti IV-365,266d
yattha devā tāvatiṃsā VI-127,568c
yattha dhīrā pabhāsare ti I-440,116d
yatth’ annapānaṃ puriso labhetha VI-310,1364b
yattha paññā na gādhatīti III-499,44d
yattha pattaṃ na taṃ suṇomā ti gātham āha
V-468,383d
yattha paviṭṭho sumukha V-373,141eyattha passati tādiso IV-57,94b
yattha posaṃ na jānanti II-289,11a; III-17 ,15ayattha-ppamattā adhimucchitā pajā II-437,129c
yattha bālā pabhāsare I-440,116b
yattha bījāni rūhanti III-508,52a
yatth’ abbhidā garuḷo uttamaṅgan ti II-163,119dyattha bhutvā ca pītvā ca II-232,168c
yattha mātāpitā tava VI-81,318b
yattha me nirato mano ti III-91,105d
yattha me vasatī piyā III-91,105b
yattha yattha yadā yadā I-181,23b
yattha rajjam akārayi VI-20,59b
yattha rajjam akārayiṃ VI-16,34b
yattha rājā nisakkatīti VI-23,82d
yattha rājā rājakumāro vā IV-92,2c
yattha lacchāmi edisaṃ V-467,381d
yattha verī nivasati III-357,61a
yattha verī nivisati I-413,102ayattha vessantaro ahū ti VI-540,2116d; VI-581 ,2397d
yattha vessantaro rājā VI-528,2010c; VI-529 ,2015e;
VI-530 ,2034e; VI-533 ,2054c; VI-539 ,2114e
yattha sanno puthujjano VI-59,261d
yattha sammati kāmado ti VI-528,2009fyattha sammati kosiyo V-321,111b
yattha sammati kosiyo ti V-319,106f,107d
yattha sammati temiyo VI-22,73d
yattha sammati temiyo ti VI-20,63d
yattha sāmā kālakatā III-62,70e
yattha sāmo hato ahū ti VI-89,361d
yattha sāmo hato seti VI-89,356c,357c,358c,359c
yattha so labhate gādhaṃ VI-440,1529c
yatth’ assa bhariyā mahesī ahosi V-169,159d
yatth’ assu ayyaputtā sobhiṃsu nandane viya devāVI-147,673cd
yatth’ assu pubbe kīḷāma VI-553,2193c
yatth’ assu pubbe kīḷāma -- VI-550,2173c– 178 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yatth’ assu pubbe kīḷiṃsu VI-564,2269c,2275c,2276e
yatth’ assu bheri nadati V-304,ayattha hi so nahāyati nāgarājā V-48,117d
yatth’ itthī parināyikā I-155,12d
yatth’ ūsabhañ ca sīhañ ca III-151,190c
yatth’ eko labhate babbu I-480,133ayatth’ eva dakkhissaṃ isiṃ nisinnan ti IV-395,31d
yatyatthaṭṭhitā duppasah’ ajja te mayā IV-346,169dyath’ aññamaññaṃ na viheṭhayeyyuṃ VI-328,1446c
yathanno puriso hoti I-423,108ayathappakārāni hi iṭṭhakāni VI-212,917a
yathā aggīva suriyo IV-139,107ayathā adhammo patito avaṃsiro IV-103,35efyathā andughare puriso I-21,138ayathā ambo phalī hato VI-61,268d
yathā ayaṃ dissati lomapiṇḍo III-542,114c
yathā ayaṃ nimirājā VI-102,431a
yathā arīhi pariruddho I-5,26ayathā assamaṇo tathā III-85,97dyathā ahaṃ ito gantvā IV-221,42ayathā ahaṃ kusanāḷi rucāyan ti I-443,117dyathā ahaṃ no nirayaṃ pateyyan ti IV-339,153dyathā ahaṃ no niraye pateyyan ti VI-251,1121dyathā ahaṃ paramasukhī bhaveyyan ti V-198,17d
yathā ahū daṇḍakī nāḷikīro V-143,68c
yathā ahū dhataraṭṭho VI-251,1122ayathā āgantvā saṃgāmaṃ VI-524,1972ayathā āpannasattānaṃ I-19,124ayathā āraññakaṃ nāgaṃ V-259,57a; VI-496 ,1758ayathā āha mahosadho VI-456,1614byathā icchiṃ tathā ahu IV-269,134d,136d;
VI-43 ,134d,136dyathā icchiṃ tathā ahū ti I-267,50d
yathā ito vajanti sugatiṃ narā puññāni katvānā ti
VI-132,579cd
yathā idaṃ bhāsitaṃ brāhmaṇehi VI-208,897b
yathā imassa vacanaṃ VI-455,1613c
yathā ime vippavadanti yakkhā IV-163,18ayathā isī bhāsasi evam etaṃ IV-399,45b
yathā uggatapaṃ santaṃ III-518,67ayathā uccāraṭṭhānamhi I-5,32ayathā udadhim ādicco V-326,152ayathā udayam ādicco VI-123,543a
yathā ekamuhuttaṃ va V-158,124ayathā kadalino sāraṃ VI-442,1541ayathā kāmāni patthaye ti IV-469,268d
yathā kālaṃ amaññatha V-264,75b
yathā kuso va sasso va IV-140,111ayathā kesā ca massu ca II-322,31ayathā khittaṃ nabhe leḍḍu I-19,120ayathā gatiṃ te abhisambhavemā ti gotamo āhaṃsu
V-150,86d,88dyathā gatiṃ me abhisambhavethā ti V-150,87dyathāgato tathā gato III-165,21c
yathā gilitvā balisaṃ IV-195,72ayathā gūthagato puriso taḷākaṃ disvāna pūritaṃ
I-4,24abyathā goṭaviso tathā VI-225,982f
yathā c’ aññe vane migā V-71,204byathā ca te laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ VI-320,1410d
yathā ca mātā ca pitā c’ agāre V-174,185ayathā ca my-āyaṃ sumukho V-351,74ayathā cāpo ninnamati III-323,8ayathā coro yathā diddho V-425,290ayathā chāyūpago poso VI-13,11c
yathā jānāmi taṃ ahaṃ VI-194,845b
yathā jānāsi tvaṃ ise V-325,145dyathā jānemu taṃ mayaṃ III-262,51d
yathā jānemu taṃ mayan ti III-259,42d
yathā jānemu phandanan ti IV-209,17d
yathā taṃ atha tositā V-158,121dyathā taṃ sivayo sabbe IV-405,61ayathā taṃ suciṇṇaṃ nānutappeyya peccā ti V-276,134dyathā taṃ dummatī tathā ti III-156,7dyathā tayī pacchā sukhī bhaveyyā ti VI-288,1253d
yathā tuvaṃ bhāsasi kālahatthi V-461,371b
yathā te abhari tuvan ti VI-81,318d
yathā te tattha vakkhanti VI-200,868c
yathā te vacanaṃ sutaṃ III-499,42b
yathā te sugati siyā VI-84,330b
yathā tvaṃ rukkha sakkasīti II-161,116dyathā tvaṃ si mahosadhā ti VI-459,1626d
yathā tvaṃ dhataraṭṭhassa V-343,32c
yathā tvam api lacchase V-345,36b; V-346 ,50b
yathā dadhiṃ va khīraṃ va IV-140,109ayathā dinnañ ca dassāmi VI-232,1026c
yathā dukkhass’ atikkamo ti VI-60,262f
yathā dubbalakaṃ tathā II-80,53d
yathā dubbalako tathā V-255,30d
yathāddasaṃ naṃ tiṭṭhantiṃ V-215,68ayathā dhammo tathā kare III-105,126dyathā n’ atthi tath’ eva so VI-553,2189d
yathā nadī ca pantho ca I-302,64a; V-446 ,319a
yathā nalo va veḷuṃ va IV-141,113ayathā na sakkā paṭhavī samāyaṃ III-173,38c
yathā nikkhantasayanassa I-19,123ayathā nijjhāpaye ajja IV-87,149c
yathā ne īsaphandanā IV-211,24d– 179 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yathā n’ ehiti luddako ti II-153,110dyathā paṃsumuṭṭhiṃ puriso III-203,88ayathā pañcālarājassa VI-424,1490c
yathā payo ca saṃkho ca VI-572,2320ayathāpi assa nagaraṃ mahantaṃ V-81,242a
yathāpi āsabhaṃ cammaṃ VI-453,1596a
yathāpi ibbhā dhanadhaññahetu VI-214,929a
yathāpi uṇhe vijjante I-4,22ayathāpi udakaṃ nāma I-24,168ayathāpi osadhī nāma I-23,158ayathāpi kītā purisass’ upāhanā II-223,160ayathāpi kuṇapaṃ puriso I-5,30ayathāpi kumbho sampuṇṇo I-20,128ayathāpi kusalā tathā VI-518,1935byathāpi kusalo tathā V-65,172b; V-69 ,186byathāpi khīraṃ viparināmadhammaṃ VI-206,886a
yathāpi cando vimalo V-63,159ayathāpi camarī vālaṃ I-20,133ayathāpi jajjaraṃ nāvaṃ I-5,34ayathāpi tante vitate VI-26,105ayathā pitā vā athavāpi mātā V-504,473a,474a
yathā pitā vā mātā vā III-209,101c
yathāpi te kimpuris’ ekarattiṃ IV-443,188dyathāpi te kimpuris’ ekarattin ti IV-443,189dyathāpi te dhataraṭṭhā V-469,388a
yathāpi te sāgaravārimajjhe IV-165,22ayathāpi dārako candaṃ III-166,25ayathāpi dukkhe vijjante I-4,21ayathāpi dhammo abhiruyha sandanan ti IV-103,36efyathāpi nāvaṃ puriso dakamhi IV-478,301ayathāpi niyako bhātā saudariyo ekamātuko
VI-445,1560ab
yathāpi paṭhavī nāma I-23,153a; I-25 ,173ayathāpi pabbato selo I-24,163ayathāpi pāpe vijjante kalyāṇaṃ pi vijjati I-4,23abyathāpi pāvako brahme V-63,165ayathāpi puriso corehi I-6,36ayathāpi bījaṃ aggismiṃ IV-42,62ayathāpi brahme udakakumbho III-167,27ayathāpi bhikkhu bhikkhanto I-22,143ayathāpi maccho baḷisaṃ VI-437,1514a
yathāpi maccho balisaṃ VI-416,1467a
yathāpi mātā ca pitā ca puttam IV-399,47ayathāpi rammako māso V-63,162ayathāpi rājā nandeyya III-335,35ayathāpi vyādhito puriso I-5,28ayathāpi sabbasattānaṃ I-19,121ayathāpi samaye patte I-27,190ayathāpi sīho migarājā I-22,148ayathāpi himavā brahme V-63,163ayathā puññāni kayirātha VI-572,2321eyathā pecca na hāyetha VI-299,1313c
yathā petaṃ susānasmiṃ VI-464,1635a
yathā petā tath’ eva te VI-297,1302dyathā peto tath’ ev’ ahaṃ III-468,67d
yathā phalasataṃ cammaṃ VI-454,1610a
yathā bajjhetha so dijo IV-278,3byathā bhadanto bhaṇati VI-227,991c
yathā bhavaṃ paramasukhī bhaveyyā ti V-198,16d
yathā bhāsati senako ti III-341,45d
yathā bhāsasi jambuka III-224,128b
yathā bhāsasi brāhmaṇa V-233,127byathā bhāsasi bhaddaji II-334,42b
yathā bhāsasi māṇava III-329,19b
yathābhiññaṃ karissatīti gātham āha V-365,109dyathā bhuttañ ca vyāhara I-464,126byathābhūtaṃ me akkhātha VI-577,2353c
yathā maṃ aññiṃsu sukāmanītaṃ VI-307,1353d
yathā maṃ anukampako V-159,130dyathāmatiṃ somanassaṃ karohīti IV-450,206dyathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya
I-17,83abyathā mayaṃ adūsakā VI-582,2401ayathā may’ ajja nandāma IV-420,103c
yathā mayaṃ bhavissāma VI-510,1891eyathā mahā vāridharo V-4,2ayathā māṇavako panthe II-389,85ayathā mātā yathā pitā IV-111,51b
yathā mātu paṭipatti VI-445,1559c
yathā mūḷho acetaso V-66,174dyathā me vacanaṃ sutaṃ VI-523,1969byathāyaṃ sumukho rañño V-376,159c
yathāyaṃ kapaṇā gāvī V-106,335c
yathāyaṃ kapaṇo seti V-104,325c
yathā yathā bhāvaṃ paro na jaññā ti V-85,254dyathā yathā maṃ chādamāno adesīti V-33,91d
yathā yathā yattha labhetha atthaṃ III-205,93c
yathāyaṃ puriso hato III-203,86d,87d,88dyathā yā kāci nadiyo I-28,196ayathā yācitakaṃ yānaṃ IV-358,212a; VI-127 ,573a
yathā yācitakaṃ dhanaṃ IV-358,212b; VI-127 ,573b
yathā ye keci sambuddhā I-27,191a,192a,193ayathāraññaṃ tath’ eva taṃ III-50,60b
yathā rattikkhaye patte I-19,122ayathā rājakulaṃ patto VI-292,1265c
yathā rukkho tathā rājā VI-13,11ayathā vācā va bhuñjassu I-464,126ayathāvādī tathākārī III-89,104c– 180 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yathā vārivaho pūro VI-26,106a,107a; VI-543 ,2128a;
VI-569 ,2305ayathā vijayo bhaṇati VI-222,958c
yathā vijjutā jaladharassa gajjato ti II-217,157dyathā vimānaṃ puna m āvasema VI-321,1417dyathā vimānaṃ puna m āvasemā ti VI-317,1393d
yathā vimānaṃ puna m āvasesi VI-321,1416d
yathā vimānaṃ puna m āvasesīti VI-317,1392dyathā vessantaraṃ raṭṭhā VI-502,1824c,1825c,1826cyathā vessantaro rājā VI-502,1831ayathā sakkaṃ va accharā V-260,61byathāsattiṃ yathābalaṃ VI-36,129byathā samaṃ maññamāno pateyya IV-206,10ayathā saraṇam ādittam IV-127,89ayathā sarade ākāso VI-126,564a
yathā sākhā tathā ahaṃ VI-13,11b
yathā sākho vadī evaṃ IV-41,57c
yathā sāmuddikaṃ nāvaṃ V-259,59ayathā sāradikaṃ bījaṃ II-322,32ayathāsāsī pitus sutaṃ III-484,5byathā sikhī nadī vāto V-425,292a
yathā simbalino sāraṃ VI-442,1542a
yathāsukhaṃ sibba karohi kāmaṃ V-219,78d;
V-220 ,89dyathāsukhaṃ gacchatu morarājā ti IV-337,143dyathā sobbho papāto ca IV-141,115c
yathāhaṃ rasakam āgamma V-507,481ayathā haṃsā vinīlakan ti II-40,19d
yathāhaṃ tavam āgamma V-507,483a
yathāhaṃ nābhijānāmi V-95,296c
yathāham ajja khajjāmi V-107,339c
yathāham ajja khādāmi V-10,32c
yathāham ajja nandāmi III-186,54c; IV-418 ,98c;
IV-427 ,125c; V-344 ,35c; V-346 ,49c
yathāham ajja pahato III-83,96c; V-105 ,330c
yathāham ajja vedemi V-102,317c
yathāham ajja sukhito III-494,28c; III-495 ,38c
yathāham ajja suhito II-446,143c
yathāham tvaṃ ca senakā ti IV-296,61dyathā have pāṇa-r-iv’ ettha rakkhitā III-530,92c
yathā honti gāmanigamā suññā amanussakā brahāraññā
VI-147,678ab
yath’ etaṃ iti c’ īti ca III-217,119ayath’ eva khalatī bhumyā VI-299,1314ayath’ eva te laddham idaṃ vimānan ti VI-315,1386dyath’ eva man te pūjesuṃ IV-154,3eyath’ eva me idha tathā parattha V-31,87d
yath’ ev’ ayaṃ bandhanasmāpi mutto VI-327,1444c
yath’ eva varuṇaṃ nāgaṃ VI-322,1425ayath’ ev’ idaṃ mayha tathā paresaṃ V-220,83c
yathodake acche vippasanne II-101,68ayathodake āvile appasanne II-100,67ayathodhiṃ paṭipajjati III-302,106d
yad aññaṃ dukkaraṃ ṭhānaṃ III-338,39e; III-339 ,41e
yad aññaṃ dukkaraṃ ṭhānam III-340,43e
yad’ aññam anusāsasi IV-86,146b
yad abbhatītaṃ gatam eva dāni taṃ IV-495,330byadā ahū nimīrājā VI-97,411c
yadā umhayamānā maṃ V-296,11ayadā kacchapalomānaṃ III-477,78ayadā kaṇerusaṃghassa VI-497,1770ayadā kadāci manujesu brahm IV-98,21ayadā kākā ulūkā ca III-477,84ayadā kuluṃko sakuṇo III-478,86ayadā c’ aññe vilumpanti II-239,177c
yadā ca paṭibujjhitvā V-328,161ayadā ca sarasampanno III-128,154a,156ayadā ca so parikati tā jaṭāyo V-203,35ayadā tāta vijānahi III-484,3byadā tā passanti samekkhamānā V-445,315a
yadā te paṭhavī siyā III-255,35b
yadā te pahiṇeyyāmi VI-426,1497cyadā te pupphitā assu V-302,44c
yadā te vivadissanti I-209,32c
yadā dakkhisi kāmadaṃ VI-497,1771byadā dakkhisi naccante VI-496,1766a,1767ayadā dakkhisi mātaṅgaṃ VI-496,1768a,1769ayadā dakkhisi hemante VI-497,1779a,1781ayadā daharo daharā ca VI-522,1962ayadā devabhavanamhi I-28,206ayadā na passanti samekkhamānā V-445,316ayadā nisseṇim āruyha III-477,81ayadā parābhavo hoti II-52,28a; III-331 ,26a;IV-425 ,119a; V-341 ,23ayadā passasi edisan ti III-309,122dyadā pulasapattānaṃ III-478,85ayadā bimboṭṭhasampanno III-477,83ayadā maṃ dakkhasi ’laṃkataṃ VI-524,1974byadā maṃ bhūkuṭiṃ katvā V-296,10ayadā makasadāṭhānaṃ III-477,79ayadā matto ca ditto ca II-432,122ayadā morīhi parikiṇṇaṃ VI-497,1777a,1778ayadā morīhi parikiṇṇaṃ barihinaṃ matthakāsinaṃ
VI-497,1776ab
yad’ āyaṃ samma khemaka V-371,131c
yadā yadā yattha yadā I-181,23a
yad āyasaṃ dārujaṃ pabbajañ ca II-140,97byadā loke gamissanti IV-184,60c– 181 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yadā loke gamissanti -pe- IV-184,52cd,57cd
yadā vasī mahāvīro I-29,209ayadā vāyati māluto I-165,16b
yadā samāgatā āsuṃ VI-587,2428c
yadā sasavisāṇānaṃ III-477,80ayadā sāmuddikaṃ nāvaṃ III-478,87ayadā sīhassa vyagghassa VI-497,1775ayadā suttāpi suppante V-328,160ayadā surāghaṭaṃ pītvā III-477,82ayadā sossasi nigghosaṃ VI-497,1773a,1774ayadāssa sīlaṃ paññañ ca VI-292,1267ayadāhaṃ dārako homi VI-486,1701ayadā harāmi taṃ bhakkho V-90,274c
yadā hemantike māse VI-497,1780a,1782ayadi kāhati vā na vā ti gātham āha V-65,172dyadi kāhasi vā na vā ti V-255,33d
yadi kira yajitvā puttehi devalokaṃ ito cutā yanti
VI-141,627ab,628ab
yadi keci manujā enti VI-513,1904ayadi koci yācaye mamaṃ VI-486,1702d
yad icchamānāya jaṭājinaṃdharo V-407,270b
yad icchase tvaṃ tan te samijjhatū ti IV-404,58d
yadi jānātha saṃsatha VI-585,2415b
yadi jānāsi saṃsa me ti VI-528,2008d;
VI-533 ,2049f,2053d
yadi tattha sahassāni VI-89,360a
yadi te atthi dātave VI-194,849f,851f
yadi te sutā bīraṇī jīvaloke VI-117,496a
yadi te suto puṇṇako nāma yakkho VI-307,1350a;
VI-325 ,1438c
yadi te suto vidhuro nāma kattā VI-268,1159b
yadidaṃ sattā pajāyare V-368,120d
yadi passanti pavane VI-513,1906ayadi buddhassa sodhetha I-13,54ayadi bodhiṃ pattum icchasi I-20,127d,132d;
I-21 ,137d,142d; I-22 ,147d; I-24 ,167dyad’ imassa lokanāthassa I-17,82ayadi muñcem’ imaṃ jinaṃ I-17,84b
yadi vassasataṃ devo V-242,166ayadi sakuṇi maṃsaṃ icchasi dayassu pubbena
pupphavatiyā VI-146,659ab
yadi sakuṇi maṃsam icchasi VI-145,657a
yadi sakuṇi maṃsam icchasi dayassu pubbena
pupphavatiyā VI-145,655ab,656ab,658ab;
VI-146 ,660ab,661ab,662ab
yadi hessati dassāma III-131,160ayad ūnaṃ taṃ paripūrehi VI-58,256c
yad ekaṃ cakkhuṃ niggayha VI-66,284c
yad’ ettha kusalaṃ jaññā IV-223,51c

yad eva ty-āhaṃ vacanaṃ VI-18,45a
yad eva maccā parivajjayanti VI-207,891c
yad eva varuṇo nāgo VI-322,1424a
yad esamānā vicaranti loke IV-312,91a
yad esamānā vicarimha IV-344,159a
yaṃ taṃ aññātavesena V-307,66c
yan taṃ vasantasamaye III-62,69a
yan taṃ vāladhinābhipūjayāma I-495,140b
yaṃ taṃ pacchā kataṃ tape III-160,16d
yantaṃ maṃ nānuyissantiVI-49,200c,202c,204c,206c; VI-50 ,221e,222e,226c;
VI-51 ,227c
yan taṃ kaṇhājinā voca VI-576,2347a
yan taṃ maggheyya kaṇṭako ti V-102,317h
yantam maṃ nānuyissanti VI-50,208c
yaṃ taritvā vicaranti vītasokā ti III-453,44d
yan t’ ānayiṃ ñātikulā sugatte IV-35,54b
yaṃ tuyhaṃ manaso piyan ti VI-481,1685d
yan te kiñci mayā dinnaṃ VI-494,1747c
yan te pavikatthitaṃ pure I-359,79a
yan te mayā ummadantī padinnā V-218,73c;
V-220 ,82c; V-221 ,95c
yan te sāmaṃ mukhaṃ tuyhaṃ VI-187,813c
yan te sutaṃ vā diṭṭhaṃ vā VI-20,57c
yaṃ tvaṃ atthañ ca dhammañ ca V-58,142c
yaṃ tvaṃ anusarī pure IV-271,140b
yaṃ tvaṃ apāyesi bahū manusse III-360,71a
yaṃ tvaṃ ariyapathe ṭhito V-360,96b
yaṃ tvaṃ udakam āhare VI-523,1966b
yaṃ tvaṃ raṭṭhābhivaddhana V-6,17b
yaṃ tvaṃ vahasi senakan ti III-278,80d
yaṃ tvaṃ samupajīvasi VI-13,9b
yaṃ tvaṃ sukhenābhisamekkhase maṃ IV-19,27a
yan tvaṃ sumukha bhāsasi IV-425,117b
yaṃ tvaṃ sepaṇṇi seyyasi I-174,20b
yaṃ tvaṃ pacchā kataṃ tape II-202,142d
yaṃ tvaṃ pati nisinno si V-5,11a
yaṃ tvaṃ tāta tape kammaṃ V-112,4a
yan tvaṃ baka maññasi dīgham āyu III-360,69b
yan tv-eva jaññā purisaṃ janinda VI-438,1518a
yaṃ tv-eva jaññā sadiso maman ti II-42,22a
yaṃ daṇḍakāraññagatassa mātā V-29,80a
yaṃ dullabhaṃ ajja manussaloke IV-207,12b
yaṃ dhammaṃ na-ppamajjasi V-223,113b
yan na kañcanadepiccha V-339,7a
yan na kayirā na taṃ vade III-69,78b; III-253 ,31b
yaṃ natthuto paṭimokkh’ assa pāse V-166,149b
yaṃ na dajjā na taṃ samaṃ IV-64,109d
yaṃ nando pāvisī gharaṃ V-329,163b– 182 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yaṃ na yāce na taṃ dade IV-405,64b
yaṃ naraṃ uparamanti nāriyo V-452,352a
yaṃ naro hantum iccheyya VI-315,1382c,1384c;
VI-319 ,1406c; VI-320 ,1408c
yaṃ na labbhā manussena IV-86,147a
yaṃ na sakkā pāletuṃ posena lapataṃ bahuṃ
IV-126,83abyaṃnām’ asmi rathesabha III-254,33b
yaṃ nissitā jagatiruhaṃ vihaṅgamā so ’yaṃ aggiṃ
pamuñcati III-510,56ab
yaṃ nīharati bhājanaṃ III-471,69b
yan nu gijjho yojanasataṃ II-51,27a; III-331 ,25ayan nu coraṃ gahessanti III-34,42a
yan nu tuvaṃ agamā maccalokaṃ VI-314,1378a
yan nu pāsena mahatā V-340,19a
yan nu pubbe vikatthittho IV-25,36a
yan nu lomaṃ ahāresi III-315,138ayan nu samma ahaṃ bālo III-279,81a
yan nūnāhaṃ jāyeyyaṃ VI-142,636a
yan nūn’ imaṃ vadhitvāna V-71,204c
yan nūn’ imaṃ jaheyyaṃ pabhaṃkaraṃ ko nu me n’attho V-184,211ab
yan nūn’ imaṃ pūtikāyaṃ I-3,19a
yan no apucchittha tuvaṃ bhadante IV-331,139a
yaṃ no amhe jiṇṇe V-179,196c
yaṃ no garahato bhavan ti V-105,331d
yaṃ no pi kandantiyo V-180,199c
yam ajja bījako dāso VI-235,1045a
yam ajja rajjamhi udassaye tuvaṃ V-26,73c
yam attham abhipatthayaṃ IV-404,57b
yam addasātha dahariṃ kumāriṃ V-55,134a
yam addasā supine chabbisāṇan ti V-42,104d
yam addasā supine rājaputti V-42,103c
yamaniddesakārihīti VI-249,1111d
yam ariyadhammena punanti vaddhā IV-76,137a
yam ahaṃ ajja vyākāsiṃ I-26,183a
yam ahaṃ jīvitakāraṇā I-311,68b
yam ācaraṃ pecca sukhī bhaveyyan ti IV-399,47d
yam ānayiṃ somanassaṃ III-512,57a
yam āsi hadayanissitaṃ III-157,11b; III-390 ,112b;
IV-62 ,107b
yam āha komārapatī maman ti II-120,81c
yam āhu devesu sujampatīti V-137,52ayam āhu nettaṃ purisena duccajan ti IV-403,54d
yam āhu nettaṃ purisena duccayaṃ IV-404,56d
yam idh’ atthi pavedaya VI-85,336d
yam idha mayaṃ vippavasimha pubbe IV-441,184b
yam imaṃ nadiṃ passasi sīghasotaṃ IV-440,175a
yam uggatejo urago ti cāhu IV-459,223a

yam uddhariṃ vahane vuyhamānaṃ IV-260,125a
yam uddhariṃ vuyhamānaṃ V-4,6d
yamunaṃ atimaññasīti VI-164,750d
yamunaṃ pavisa mābhīto VI-172,765c
yam ekaṃ vārijaṃ pupphaṃ III-308,117a
yam ekarattiṃ anutappath’ etaṃ IV-439, £174a
yam ekarattiṃ paṭhamaṃ IV-494,320a
yam etaṃ kumāre adadā VI-571,2318a
yam etaṃ parisappasi III-125,152a
yam etaṃ magadhe kataṃ VI-237,1060b
yam ettha vakkhāmi tad eva saccaṃ III-346,48b
yamo v’ ekantahāriyo V-425,291d
yam te mudū tena vinehi kaṇḍukaṃ V-198,17c
yaṃ pañjalikato rājā VI-503,1844c; VI-547 ,2150c
yaṃ paṇḍitā sokanudā bhavanti V-478,395d
yaṃ paṇḍito ty-eke vadanti loke VI-267,1158a
yaṃ pattheti laddhaṃ hīḷeti II-258,187b
yaṃ patvā dukkhī sukhino bhavantīti III-234,9d
yam parato dānapaccayā IV-358,212d,213b;
VI-127 ,573d; VI-128 ,574b
yaṃ pasu pasupālassa V-106,336a
yaṃ passati na taṃ icchati II-258,186a
yaṃ passe jiṇṇakaṃ patiṃ VI-522,1960d
yam pi attho bahu tādiso vā ti IV-251,108d
yaṃ pivitvā pesane pesiyanto V-17,52a
yaṃ pītvā ukkaṭṭho āvilakkho V-16,43a
yaṃ pītvā uṭṭhāya pavedhamāno V-16,40a
yaṃ pītvā ohadāmase II-355,62b
yaṃ pītvā cittasmi anesamāno V-15,38a
yaṃ pītvā bhāseyya abhāsaneyyaṃ V-16,42a
yaṃ pucchito na taṃ akkhā II-152,109ayaṃ pubbe bodhisattānaṃ I-17,92a
yaṃ pure na duhāmase V-105,334b
yaṃ petam anusocasīti III-214,111d; III-390 ,107d;
IV-86 ,148d
yaṃ balaṃ ahuvamhase III-26,29b
yaṃ brāhmaṇo avādesi I-293,61a
yaṃ brāhmaṇo paccapādi bhisānīti IV-314,97d
yambhogahetu vijahemu saddhaṃ III-131,158d
yaṃ maṃ yācanti brāhmaṇā VI-488,1706b
yaṃ maṃ yācasi brāhmaṇa VI-570,2306b
yaṃ maṃ samanusāsatha V-391,210b
yaṃ maṃ suruci-m-ānayi IV-319,101d
yaṃ maṃ so yācituṃ āgā IV-410,76a
yam maṃ kucchimatiṃ santiṃ V-181,202c
yaṃ manussā vivajjenti V-18,56a
yaṃ manussesu vañcanaṃ V-448,331d
yaṃ maṃ papātasmiṃ pamuttam icchasi
VI-306,1349a– 183 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yaṃ maṃ bāhā gahetvāna II-280,5c
yaṃ maṃ bhaṇasi devate VI-4,2b
yaṃ maṃ bhaṇasi brāhmaṇa V-318,104b
yaṃ maṃ bhaṇasi sārathi VI-19,47b
yaṃ māṇavo ty-ābhivadī janinda VI-325,1438a
yaṃ mānuso vissase amānusamhi IV-462,234b,237b
yam m’ āsi hadayanissitaṃ III-215,116b
yam me adhammacariyāya VI-15,23c
yam me kiñci idha atthi VI-579,2371a
yam me kosambiyaṃ kataṃ VI-238,1070b
yam me tvaṃ samma akkhāsi IV-42,60c
yaṃ me vilapantiyā V-179,194c,195c; V-181 ,201c
yaṃ me vessantaraṃ vinā ti VI-506,1855d
yaṃ me sirasmiṃ ūhacca III-206,95c
yam me sutaṃ vā diṭṭhaṃ vā VI-20,56c
yamhi jāte na passati IV-26,39a
yamhi jīve tamhi gacche II-80,54e
yamhi-m-anuvicari rājāV-188,223c,224c,225c,226c,227c,228c;
V-189 ,229c,230c,231c,232c,233c,234c,235c,236c;
V-190 ,237c,238c
yamhi saccañ ca dhammo ca II-56,32a
ya-y-imaṃ passasi sārathi III-151,191b
yay-ime jane kākolā adenti VI-106,445f
ya- lokādhipatī yasassī VI-198,858a
yasaṃ laddhāna dummedho I-445,118ayasaṃ devamanussesu V-57,140c
yasaṃ poso nigacchatītī VI-292,1265d
yasassinaṃ kule jātaṃ II-340,48a
yasassinaṃ paññavataṃ visayha III-14,11b
yasassino uttamapuggalassa III-114,139ayasassino dhammarājassā ti gātham āha V-187,222d
yasassino sabbasamantabhogā VI-240,1080b
yasokaro puññakaro ’ham asmi IV-101,26a
yaso kittiñ ca pappoti VI-14,17c
yaso kittī ca vaḍḍhati IV-451,210d
yaso kittī ca vaḍḍhatīti III-106,128d
yaso ca laddhā purimaṃ uḷāraṃ III-14,11c
yaso te vipulaṃ gato VI-476,1670d
yaso laddhā na majjeyya III-87,101c
yaso hāyati itthīnaṃ II-340,47c
yasmā upavasām’ aham V-4,7byasmā ca etaṃ vacanaṃ abhūtaṃ VI-208,898a
yasmā ca pan’ idh’ ekacce III-368,82ayasmā ca me anadhimano si sāmi V-29,82ayasmā ca vassatī devo V-242,167ayasmā ca vāri gambhīraṃ V-70,193ayasmā ca viriyaṃ atthi V-242,165ayasmā ca saṅgahā ete V-331,181c

yasmā jīvaṃ na mokkhasīti I-363,81d
yasmā dānaṃ n’ abhinandiṃ kadāci IV-31,48ayasmā dhammaṃ vijāneyya IV-205,8c
yasmā maṃ tvaṃ nivāraye V-467,381b
yasmā vivasate mano IV-217,34d
yasmā so jāyate gini IV-26,43d
yasmiṃ kataññutā n’ atthi III-26,31c
yasmiñ ca jāyamānasmiṃ IV-26,41a
yasmiñ ca seti urasīva putto III-196,72c
yasmiñ ca setī urasīva putto III-193,ayasmiṃ janapade vasaṃ IV-221,42b
yasmiṃ dese vasām’ ahaṃ III-77,85b
yasmiṃ n’ atthi kataññutā IV-56,90d
yasmiṃ pāpāni kammāni IV-9,12c
yasmiṃ mano nivisati I-309,67a; IV-217 ,34a
yassa assasahassāni V-307,61a
yassa usabhasahassāni V-307,63a
yassa etādisā assu IV-87,149ayassa kassaci adhokato I-20,128b
yassa kāyena vācāya III-148,187a; III-525 ,82ayassa gandho na kadāci chijjatīti III-289,92d;
III-290 ,93d
yassa gāme sakhā n’ atthi III-50,60a
yassa ca bhavam icchisaṃ III-513,58b
yassa cittaṃ ahāliddaṃ III-88,103a
yassa jālinī visattikā I-79,281a
yassa jitaṃ nāvajīyati I-79,280a
yassa te kaḍḍhamānassa I-490,138c
yassa te khaggabaddhassa III-108,129c
yassa te ca na vijjanti II-206,147ayassa te tādisā gati III-255,34b
yassa tevaṃgataṃ phalaṃ V-196,10b,11d
yassa te vyasanam patto III-69,79c
yassa te hadayen’ attho VI-319,1402a
yass’ attā nālam eko III-169,33a
yass’ atthā dūram āyanti II-320,28a
yass’ atthā rukkharopakā ti II-346,54d
yassa tvaṃ bhatako rañño V-365,109ayassa tvaṃ bhojanaṃ adā IV-371,278d
yassa dibbam idaṃ phalaṃ II-395,91b
yassa divā ca ratto ca II-320,29a
yassa devā pitaro ca sabbe IV-75,130ayassa dhenusahassāni V-307,64a
yassa n’ atthi ghare dāso VI-575,2344a
yassa n’ atthi sakāmatā VI-553,2189c
yassa nāgasahassāni V-307,60a
yassaṃ disāyaṃ vasate brahmacārī V-205,49b
yassa pubbe anīkāni VI-499,1794a,1795ayassa pubbe dhajaggāni VI-499,1792a,1793a– 184 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yassa bhariyā tulyavayā samaggā IV-76,134ayassa bhāyati maccharī IV-64,111dyassa maṃgalā samūhatā I-374,86a
yassa mūle ahaṃ ṭhito IV-209,18d
yassa me edisā paṇḍitā VI-459,1626b
yassa me dassanena tvaṃ V-467,382c
yassa me n’ atthi dukkataṃ VI-302,1333b
yassa yūpo suvaṇṇayo II-334,40b
yassa raṭṭhasmiṃ jīvanti V-103,321c
yassa ratyā vivasane VI-26,101a
yassa rathasahassāni V-307,62a
yassa rājā bhūtapatī yasassī IV-76,135ayassa rukkhassa chāyāya IV-352,196a; V-240 ,153a;
VI-13 ,10a; VI-310 ,1365a
yassa lohitakā tālā V-372,136ayassa lohitako siro VI-184,808d
yassa sammukhaciṇṇena III-27,32a
yassa sākhā palambanti IV-209,18a
yass’ assa sakkhī maraṇena rāja IV-478,300a
yassa honti tathāvidhā VI-439,1524d,1525d
yassa honti tava kāmā VI-149,693c
yassānubhāvena subhoga gaṅgā VI-203,877a
yassāpi dasa bhātaro ve- VI-508,1874dyassāpi dhammaṃ puriso vijaññā V-501,467a
yassāpi hetū alikaṃ bhaṇeyya V-480,401d
yassā mudutalā pādā VI-500,1804ayassā mudutalā hatthā VI-500,1803ayassāyaṃ īdiso patīti I-60,271d
yassāsi anukampako V-264,69dyassāhaṃ icchāmi sukhaṃ mahāmuni V-399,237a
yassā hi no nāradā tvaṃ padassasi V-394,218c
yass’ icchasi tassam anuppavecchasu V-394,218b
yass’ icchasī tassa tuvam dadāhīti III-109,132dyass’ icche tassa maṃ dajjā VI-570,2312c
y’ ass’ imāni mamāyiṃsu IV-359,216ey’ assu pubbe assavaradhuragate VI-145,652a
y’ assu pubbe rathavaradhuragate VI-145,653a
y’ assu pubbe hatthivaradhuragate VI-145,651a
y’ assu maṃ patimanteti VI-82,324c
y’ assu sāyaṇhasamayaṃ VI-559,2241a
yass’ ekarattim pi ghare vaseyya VI-310,1364a
yass’ ete caturo dhammā I-280,56a; II-206 ,146a
yass’ ete tayo dhammā I-282,57a
yass’ eva ghare bhuñjeyya bhogaṃ VI-426,1495ab
yass’ eva bhīto na dadāti maccharī tad eva adadatobhayaṃ IV-64,111abyahiṃ ghātayiṃ khattiyānaṃ sahassaṃ III-160,17b
yā imā ratyā atikkantā imā deva tayā vinā V-308,70ab
yā kāci nariyo idha jīvaloke VI-119,507a

yā kāci pathaviṃ sitā V-450,338b
yā gati tuyhaṃ sā mayhaṃ V-339,4c
yā gamissaṃ ito cutā VI-236,1053d; VI-238 ,1069d
yācaṃ adadam appiyo III-353,55b
yācakā vicaranti te IV-362,238dyācako appiyo hoti III-353,55a
yā ca gāme nikaṇṇikā III-124,150b
yācatī maṃ irandatiṃ VI-267,1154b
yācanaṃ rodanaṃ āhu III-80,90a
yā ca nillokanasīlā V-433,297a
yācanti taṃ isayo sādhurūpā V-140,59b
yā ca padvāraṭhāyinī V-433,297b
yā ca bhariyā dhanakkītā V-269,126a
yā ca manussalokasmiṃ V-4,10ayācamāno katañjalī IV-352,194b
yā ca yādisi kīdisā VI-584,2411byācayogaṃ amaccharaṃ VI-482,1691byācayogaṃ amacchariṃ VI-498,1785byācayogena kenaci VI-98,419b
yācassu puttaṃ iti vuccamānā IV-453,217c
yā cādhammena esanā III-32,39d; III-516 ,64dyā cādhammena esanā ti II-422,111dyācāmi taṃ kinnaranettacakkhu IV-106,37c
yā cāyaṃ koṭṭham otiṇṇā II-136,93c
yācituṃ paṭipajjatha VI-506,1853b
yācito abhigantvāna I-1,7c
yācito kattum arahasi VI-18,45d
yācito paṭipādesi VI-512,1898cyā c’ itthi majjapāyinī V-433,296d
yā c’ esā puṇṇikā jammī udukkhalaṃ abhikaṃkhatīti
II-428,116cd
yā taṃ vadhitvāna vijāyi puttaṃ III-426,6c
yā tamhi nagare ahu VI-502,1829byātānuyāyī ca bhavāhi māṇava VI-309,1361a
yātānuyāyīti tam āhu paṇḍitā VI-310,1363dyā tā brāhmaṇajātiyo IV-361,225b
yā tiṃsati sāramayā anujjukā III-318,2ayāti tenāparo ratho III-131,159b
yā te ambe avāharīti III-138,169d,170d;
III-139 ,171d,172dyā te imā accharāsannikāsā VI-240,1081c
yā te katā brāhmaṇassa dhanāsā V-25,70ayā te ’mā paricārikā V-9,29b
yā te sā bhariyā anariyarūpā IV-48,75a; IV-49 ,76ayā tvaṃ vasasi jiṇṇassa VI-522,1956c,1959eyā tvaṃ sivāya sutvāna VI-507,1864ayā daḷiddī daḷiddassa III-70,80ayā daliddī daliddassa VI-508,1876ayādisaṃ vapate bījaṃ III-158,15e– 185 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yādisaṃ kurute mittaṃ IV-435,161a; VI-235 ,1048a
yādisañ c’ ūpasevati IV-435,161b; VI-235 ,1048b
yādisaṃ tvaṃ pajānāsi V-154,99c
yādis’ āyaṃ hayuttamo II-289,12b
yādiso mama dohaḷo ti V-40,98d; V-41 ,100d
yā dissati uttamarūpavaṇṇinī V-403,254b
yā devatā idhāgatā VI-155,731a
yā dhītā dhataraṭṭhassa VI-195,853a
yānaṃ ayānaṃ athavāpi ṭhānaṃ VI-415,1465cyānaṃ āvasathaṃ gharaṃ VI-298,1308b
yānañ ca vat’ idaṃ laddhaṃ V-255,26ayānanāvā ca me hotha VI-546,2144a,2146ayān’ asmāsu na vijjanti V-378,179c
yān’ assu pubbe dhāriṃsu VI-564,2270c
yān’ assu pubbe dhārema VI-553,2194c
yān’ assu pubbe dhārema -- VI-550,2174cyān’ assu pubbe bhuñjāma VI-553,2195c
yān’ assu pubbe bhuñjāma -- VI-550,2175c
yān’ assu pubbe bhuñjiṃsu VI-564,2271cyānā oruyha khattiyo VI-223,968b
yānāni nānā vividhāni saṃkha IV-19,29b
yāni etāni akkhāsi VI-507,1866cyāni karoti puriso II-202,143a; III-158 ,15ayāni kāni ca pupphāni VI-537,2088ayāni ca bhūtabhavyāni VI-155,731b
yāni c’ etāni sabbāni V-120,28eyāni tvaṃ rāja passasīti VI-124,553f; VI-125 ,557d
yāni nāga karissasīti IV-93,3dyāni pāraṃ samuddassa II-160,114c; III-133 ,162c
yāni pure tuvaṃ devi III-22,22ayāni yesu ciraṃ satthā I-1,5ayāni va visamaṃ pathan ti IV-223,53d
yāni saccāni dipadinda IV-409,74a
yānīva visamaṃ pathaṃ III-525,85d
yā no baddhe na jānāti VI-555,2207c
yāpanīyaṃ mahārāja VI-224,973c
yā pi hitā sakuṇiyo vasanti tiṇagharāni katvāna
VI-139,616ab
yā bhūmibhāgasmiṃ sadā nikhātā VI-114,482d
yāmataggi usinnaro cāpi sivī ca rājā VI-251,1122cd
yāma dāni mahosadhā ti VI-446,1562d
yā mantaṇā araññasmiṃ III-124,150a
yā mesā vyāhāsi pamuñcath’ etaṃ IV-253,112ayā me sā sattamī jāti VI-236,1054ayā me sutā assu hitāya brahme ti V-483,406d
yā modare saggapattā vimāne VI-119,505d
yā-y-aññam anusāsati I-429,111ayāyantam anuyāyanti
VI-499,1792c,1793c,1794c,1795c; VI-500 ,1796c

yāyamāno mahārājā VI-125,555c; VI-126 ,563c
yāy’ eva anusāsaniyā III-231,6ayā yeva vo seyyasi sā piḷayhathā ti V-393,217d
yā rājānaṃ pasādayi VI-255,1138dyāva aṭṭhaṃsu jīvite IV-320,104dyāva anussaraṃ kāme IV-172,30ayāva ammam pi passemu VI-548,2155c
yāva ammāpi eti no VI-548,2156dyāva ayonisocittaṃ II-276,3c
yāva āmantaye ñātī VI-266,1152ayāva uppatitaṃ rāgaṃ III-499,43cyāvaṃ so mattam aññāsi II-293,13ayāva kālassa pariyāyaṃ V-340,21dyāva cetā gamissanti VI-516,1924cyāvajīvāya te siyā ti V-343,30dyāva jīveyya vedeho VI-462,1628e
yāvat’ atthi ahiggāho VI-192,834c
yāvat’ atthi mayā diṭṭhā V-351,79c
yāva tassā gati ahu III-431,12b
yāvatā udakajā pāṇā VI-196,856c
yāvatā kasigorakkhā V-156,116ayāvatā caturo dīpā III-481,91ayāvatā candimasuriyā pariharanti II-313,22ayāvatā dhammadhātuyā I-20,125dyāvatā nirayā nāma I-19,114ayāvatā parisā āsi I-26,178ayāvatā va jetuttarā VI-592,2460d
yāvatā vijitaṃ mayhaṃ IV-471,280c
yāvatāsiṃsatī poso III-387,101ayāvat’ icchiṃsu vāṇijā IV-352,189d,192dyāva tiṭṭheyya vedeho VI-462,1629e
yāva dānaṃ dadām’ ahan ti VI-494,1746d
yāvad ev’ ass’ ahū kiñci III-100,118ayāva na passāmi taṃ brahmacāriṃ V-205,48dyāva n’ uppajjati buddho III-128,155ayāvant’ ettha dijā ahū VI-591,2455b,2457b,2459b
yāvant’ ettha migā ahū VI-591,2454b,2456b,2458b
yāvant’ ettha samāgatā III-387,104b; IV-211 ,25b;
V-72 ,221b; VI-102 ,430b; VI-575 ,2342b
yāvanto udabindūni V-72,217ayāvanto eva icchatīti V-370,130d
yāvanto purisass’ atthaṃ V-81,240ayāvaṃ dadantu hatthīnaṃ VI-463,1631ayāva pakkhassa aṭṭhamiṃ IV-320,114b; VI-118 ,502b;
VI-120 ,515d; VI-121 ,523d; VI-122 ,532d;
VI-123 ,540d,548d
yāva passupatū jano ti II-247,183dyāva pāti nimisati III-95,111c
yāva pitā mūlaphalato etū ti V-200,23d– 186 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yāva me vacchasī ghare ti IV-217,31dyāvam pi tiṭṭheyya tath’ eva hoti V-508,486b
yāva yāva nighaṃsāma II-418,104ayāva rājānaṃ dakkhisi VI-423,1488d
yāva rājānam ānaye VI-18,46byāva ruje jīvasi no VI-233,1030ayāva sām’ ānupāpaya VI-88,354d
yāva so anupāleti II-432,121cyāv’ assa upakappati II-239,177b
yā vācā paṭinanditā VI-412,1461b
yāvāhaṃ sivirājassa VI-425,1492c
yāv’ icchanti mukhāyāmaṃ III-488,11c
yā vutti vinipātena II-422,110c; III-29 ,36c;
III-32 ,38c; III-516 ,63c
yā santi nariyo devesu V-4,9c
yā sāmike dukkhitamhi VI-508,1879cyā sā ratī uttamā kāmabhoginaṃ IV-107,42ayāsu saccaṃ sudullabhaṃ V-94,295b; V-450 ,344b
yāssu itthisahassassa VI-500,1805ayāssu indassa gottassa VI-500,1807ayāssu sivāya sutvāna VI-500,1806ay’ āhu n’ atthi viriyan ti V-242,162ay’ āhu seṭṭhā manussesu III-73,82cy’ āhu seṭṭho sahassassa IV-123,79a
yā hoti samacārinī IV-322,121b-y-idaṃ na sādhu -y-idaṃ na suṭṭhu VI-63,274e
yugayogādhigato na jātu-m-etīti I-374,86d
yuñja maṃ ñeva sārathīti I-180,22d
yuttaṃ yānaṃ idhānayā ti VI-222,963d
yuttaṃ dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ V-361,100d; V-369 ,126b;
V-370 ,127d
yuttaṃ kiñjakkhareṇunā VI-526,1991dyuttañ ca paṭivedaya IV-409,70b
yuttatuṅgamudukāyatanāso I-89,291c
yuttam āruyha sandanaṃ V-264,71b; VI-22 ,71byuttā ca ye honti narā pathavyā V-219,74dyuttā deva ime hayā ti VI-22,69d
yutte deva rathe dehi IV-404,60a
yutto ca balavāhano IV-433,147b
yutto ratho mahārājā IV-433,147ayuddhakathā ca idañ ca te vihaññan ti I-359,79d
yuddhañ ca no hotu ubhinnam ajja IV-102,29c
yuddhatthiko ce na labhāmi yuddhaṃ IV-103,33c
yuddhasmi yo jessati tassa maggo IV-102,29d
yuddhe va yujjhamāne VI-139,614c
yuddhe vikkantacārinī III-386,98d
yudhiṭṭhilo sahadevo ca rājā V-424,288b
yudhino cārudassanā VI-579,2374b; VI-588 ,2435b;
VI-592 ,2461b

yuvañjayo anuññāto IV-122,78c
yuvā kañcanasannibho IV-123,79b
yuvā kalāpasannaddho V-322,119c; VI-217 ,932c
yuvā kalyāṇadassano VI-82,322b
yuvā kalyāṇadassano ti VI-92,390dyuvā ca daharo āsi VI-25,95ayuvā care brahmacariyaṃ VI-25,96a; VI-26 ,97ayuvā sapati hanti vā III-38,45b
yuvā sammaṭṭhakuṇḍalo IV-432,141byuvā sujāto sumukho sudassano IV-482,307a
yūthapena pagabbhinā VI-238,1064d
yūthassa anayo kato III-357,62d
yūthassa parihārako III-357,63b,64b,65b; III-373 ,84b
yūthassa purato vajaṃ VI-497,1770byūthassa purato vajan ti III-432,14d
yūthā hīnā pakandatīti VI-549,2162d
yūthikā madhugandhiyo VI-537,2086byūpaṃ subhaṃ soṇṇamayaṃ uḷāraṃ VI-203,876b
yūpassa ne pasubandhe ca bālā VI-211,906a
ye asmiṃ paricārakā IV-433,148b; IV-434 ,153b
ye aham patisevanto IV-117,64c
ye itthīnaṃ vasaṃ gatā ti I-155,12f
ye uttamatthāni tayī lapimha VI-417,1470b
ye ussukkamhi lokamhi VI-46,143c
ye kāme patisevanti IV-118,65c,66c
ye kāye upapajjanti VI-98,419c
ye kic’ ime suggatim āsasānā V-391,208a
ye kukkurā rājakulasmi vaddhā I-177,21a
ye kuñjarā sattasatā uḷārā V-95,297a
ye kulīrā samuddasmiṃ II-344,51a
ye keci atthi samaṇā pathavyā IV-340,154a
ye keci kūpā idha jīvaloke VI-213,921a
ye keci tena samayena I-29,214a
ye keci pūgāyatanassa hetu VI-108,453a
ye keci baddhā mama atthi raṭṭhe VI-327,1444a
ye keci bhogā idha dhammaladdhā VI-64,275c
ye keci maccā idha jīvaloke VI-120,513a
ye keci-m-addakkhu sudhāya bhojanaṃ V-412,287c
ye keci mānusā kāmā V-40,99a
ye kec’ ime atthi rasā pathavyā V-491,429a
ye kec’ ime kāraṇikā virosakā VI-111,472a
ye kec’ ime maccharino kadariyā V-391,207a;
VI-106 ,447a
ye kec’ ime manujā jīvaloke VI-240,1080a
ye kec’ ime sādhunarassa dhammāVI-309,1357c,1359c,1360c
ye keci loke idha pettighātino V-268,111ef
ye keci vijite tava V-41,100b
ye keci vittā mama paccayena VI-327,1443a– 187 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ye keci saṇṭhānagatā manussā VI-113,479a
ye keci hadayanissitā VI-522,1962dye khattadhamme kusalā bhavanti V-490,427a
ye khattiyā ye idha bhūmipālā V-496,451a,452a
ye khattiyāse anisammakārino III-441,30a
ye guyhamantā avikiṇṇavācā V-82,243a
ye ca aññe vane migā V-92,288b
ye ca kāme pahatvāna V-255,23a
ye ca kāhanti ovādaṃ II-130,88a
ye ca kho naṃ pasaṃsanti II-390,87a
ye ca kho paṭisaṃkhāya III-201,82a
ye ca gāme titikkhanti III-524,79c
ye c’ aññe atilobhino II-75,50b
ye c’ aññe anujīvino III-256,38b; III-485 ,8b;
IV-320 ,110b
ye c’ aññe kāmabhogino V-255,32b
ye c’ aññe pāripanthikā V-253,18d
ye c’ aññe vānarā vane II-346,54b
ye c’ aññe santi dāṭhino V-302,42b
ye ca taṃ anugijjhanti III-207,99c
ye ca tattha vijānanti III-488,15c
ye ca dhammassa kusalā V-326,148a
ye ca bhutvā na vamiṃsu IV-485,310c
ye ca majjhimaporisā VI-502,1827b; VI-572 ,2325b
ye caranti pamadāh’ anatthikā V-454,364d,365d
ye caranti pamadāh’ anatthikā ti V-454,366d
ye ca vuddhā ye ca daharā VI-572,2325a
ye ca sīlena sampannā III-78,88a
ye c’ assa kaṃkhaṃ vinayanti santo V-501,467b
ye cāpi anumodanti yajantānaṃ edisaṃ mahāyaññan ti
VI-139,611cd; VI-141 ,626cd,630cd; VI-144 ,643cd
ye cāpi isayo loke V-6,18c
ye cāpi tesaṃ abhisaddaheyyuṃ VI-211,904d
ye cāpi me sakuṇā atthi baddhā IV-341,157a
ye c’ ettha bhūtā te ca dhanassa hetū ti III-24,26d
ye janā paṭham’ āsu no IV-116,63b
ye janā vighāsādino III-311,124b
ye jīvalokasmiṃ asādhukammino VI-110,466a;
VI-115 ,487a
ye jīvalokasmiṃ supāpadiṭṭhino VI-115,491a
ye jīvalokasmiṃ supāpadhammino VI-107,450a;
VI-109 ,459a
ye jīvalok’ ettha manussaseṭṭhā ti V-138,53d
ye taṃ upanayhanti III-212,108c
ye taṃ upanayhanti veraṃ tesaṃ na sammati
III-488,12cd
ye taṃ jiṇṇassa pādaṃsu VI-521,1951c,1952cye taṃ jinanto hare akkhadhutto VI-274,1183b

ye tattha āsuṃ jinaputtā sabbe padakkhiṇam akaṃsu
maṃ I-17,86ab
ye tatth’ āsuṃ samāgatā VI-525,1981b,1982b
ye taṃ na upanayhanti III-212,109c; III-488 ,13c
ye tucchaṃ samavaṇṇayuṃ V-242,162d
ye te dasa varā dinnā VI-483,1696a
ye te nāgā aṭṭha disā vidhāvuṃ V-53,129b
ye te bhavanti nāgā IV-233,72a
ye te bhuñjeyyu bhojanaṃ IV-361,224d; IV-367 ,267d
ye te vasaṃ na āyanti VI-222,951c
ye tvaṃ kittesi attani IV-321,116d
ye dakkhiṇeyyā idha jīvaloke III-472,73b
ye dibbā ye ca mānusā VI-571,2313d
ye dibbe ye ca mānuse ti VI-51,235d
ye disā te rathesabha IV-217,36b
ye dubbale balavanto jīvaloke VI-106,444a
ye ’dh’ atthi amanussā yāni ca yakkhabhūtabhavyāni
VI-154,730ab
ye dhammaṃ na-ppajānanti III-404,138aye dhammassa akovidā ti III-57,68d
ye dhammā bodhipācanā I-20,130d; I-21 ,135d,140d;
I-22 ,145d,150d; I-23 ,155d,160d; I-24 ,165d;
I-25 ,170d,175b
yena atthena āgañchi IV-404,57a
yena eko ratho yāti III-131,159a
yenakāmaṃ paṇāmeti II-28,13a
ye na kāhanti ovādaṃ II-130,87a
yena kenaci vaṇṇena III-368,79a; VI-587 ,2432a
yena gacchati duggatiṃ VI-234,1040d
yena gacchanti dūsakā VI-494,1746b
yena gacchanti subbatā ti āha IV-360,221d
yena gacchasi khattiya VI-495,1755dyena gacchāmi duggatiṃ V-260,67d; V-507 ,481d
yena gacchāmi suggatiṃ V-507,483d; VI-228 ,1006b
yena gacchemu assaman ti V-321,111d
yena gaccheyya assamaṃ VI-557,2222d
yena gaccheyya duggatin ti VI-302,1333d
yena gaccheyya suggatin ti III-309,123dyena gañchisi duggatiṃ VI-62,273f
yena jātena jīyanti IV-240,88e
yena jātena nandanti IV-26,40a
yena jātena nandissaṃ III-513,58a
yena jāto sa yeva so IV-301,66b
yena tava attho idaṃ sarīraṃ VI-322,1427b
yena te nihitā matā VI-565,2279b,2280b;
VI-566 ,2282b,2283b,2284b
yena t’ evaṃ vadām’ ahaṃ VI-482,1687d
yen’ atthe sādhayemase ti II-236,174dyena tvaṃ vimale paṇḍu VI-319,1401a– 188 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yena tvaṃ mithilaṃ vaje ti VI-449,1585dyen’ addhunā anusāsemu putte ti VI-288,1252d
yena nītā na taṃ vidū III-488,11d
yena pappomu brāhmaṇa V-57,140d
yena pabbājitā yanti VI-493,1745eyena putte ca dāre ca IV-240,86c
yena bhattaṃ na ruccati II-340,46b
yena bhattaṃ na ruccatī VI-319,1401b
yena bhattāni paccanti III-509,53a
yena bhuttena yāpenti III-509,54a
yena maggena ehiti VI-580,2384d,2385d,2386d,2387d
yena mittena saṃsaggā II-357,64a,65a
yena yen’ eva gacchāmi V-72,218c
ye na vadanti rājānaṃ III-181,47c,48c
yena vā pāpakammantā VI-104,437e,438c,439c
yena vuccati sīlavā II-430,119dyena saccena khaṇḍahālo pāpakammaṃ karoti
dummedho VI-154,729ab
yena saccen’ ayaṃ sāmo
VI-91,377a,378a,379a,380a,381a,382a; VI-92 ,385a
yena siñcanti āturaṃ III-508,51b
yena siñcanti dukkhitaṃ III-508,51ayenābhibhūto kusalaṃ jahāti IV-26,42a
yen’ ārakā ṭhassati annapānā ti III-99,116dyenāsi accuto isīti VI-532,2039dyenāsi atthena idhānupatto IV-97,14b
yenāsi kalaho kato V-85,253b
yenāsi kisiyā paṇḍu II-340,46ayenāsi bahuko jano VI-511,1895byenāsi brāhmaṇāgato II-280,5b
yen’ etaṃ meghasannibhaṃ V-321,112b
yen’ eva eko labhate pasaṃsaṃ IV-254,114c
yen’ ocitā jānapadā VI-474,1656a
ye paṇḍitā uttamabhūripattā VI-415,1465b
ye pamattā yathā matā V-99,305d
ye parakāraṃ attakārañ ca V-242,162c
ye pāṇā paṭhavinissitā II-313,22d
ye pi asaññino te pi duggatā I-473,130b
ye pi tattha tadā āsuṃ VI-223,969a
ye pi te siviseṭṭhassa VI-584,2414a
ye phalaṭṭhā saṃbhajanti III-495,33aye bālā ye ca paṇḍitā IV-127,84b; V-239 ,149d
ye brāhmaṇassa samaṇassa III-312,129aye brāhmaṇā jātimantūpapannā IV-381,5c
ye brāhmaṇā ye ca samaṇā VI-502,1830aye brāhmaṇā vedagū sabbadhamme II-34,18a
yebhuyyena ete akataññuno brāhmaṇā deva
VI-140,619cd
ye maṃ yācitum āyanti IV-410,75a

ye maṃ hantum idhāgatā ti V-301,35d
ye maṃ pure paccudenti VI-559,2236a
ye mātaraṃ vā pitaraṃ va loke VI-112,475a
ye mātugāmāhi caranti nissaṭā III-530,96b
ye migena migaṃ hanti V-270,132a
ye ’me ahaṃ na jānāmi III-352,54a
ye ’me janā aṅgāraṃ phunanti VI-108,451f
ye ’me janā adhimattā dukkhā tibbā VI-115,489f
ye ’me janā avaṃsirā narake pātayanti VI-115,480d
ye ’me janā avaṃsirā lohakumbhiṃ patanti
VI-108,454f
ye ’me janā khandhahatā sayanti VI-107,448f
ye ’me janā bilakatā sayanti VI-111,467f
ye ’me janā muttakarīsabhakkhā VI-111,470gh
ye ’me janā luttasirā sayanti VI-109,457f
ye ’me janā lohitapubbabhakkhā VI-112,473gh
ye ’me janā vaṃkaghastā sayanti VI-113,477d
ye ’me janā vetaraṇiṃ patanti VI-106,442f
ye ’me janā sattihatā sayanti VI-110,464f
ye me pitunnam pi pitāmahānaṃ V-51,126b
ye me bhuñjeyyu bhojanaṃ IV-361,223b;
IV-362 ,229b,233b,237b; IV-363 ,241b,246b,250b;
IV-364 ,254b,258b; IV-365 ,262b,266b
ye modare saggapattā vimāne VI-120,511d;
VI-124 ,551d
ye yuttā kayavikkaye V-243,177b
ye ye va dāni pāpā bhavanti III-426,4c
ye rudanti lapanti ca III-214,113b; III-390 ,109b
ye va taṃ anugijjhanti IV-4,6c
ye vaddham apacāyanti I-219,36a
ye vaddhā abbhatikkantā V-376,155a
ye vaddhe paribhāsenti V-267,101a
ye vācaṃ sandhibhedassa III-151,192c
ye vāpi ñatvā na sayaṃ karonti V-222,103c
ye vippamuttā anavajjabhojino IV-453,218a
ye vuddhā ye ca daharā VI-502,1827a
ye ve sakhīnaṃ sakhāro bhavanti III-492,22ayesaṃ rajjam akārayiṃ III-373,88d
yesaṃ rāgo ca doso ca III-404,139a; IV-387 ,23ayesaṃ vo ediso dhammo II-355,63c; II-392 ,90ayesaṃ samaṃ na passāmi VI-449,1578cyesaṃ c’ etaṃ asaṃkhātaṃ IV-4,7c
ye sakkavisayaṃ gatā VI-251,1123byesaṃ katena maggena VI-458,1624cyesaṃ kāhāmi bhojanaṃ III-535,103byesaṃ khandhesu sobhanti VI-449,1579cyesaṃ chettā na vijjati VI-226,985f
ye saññino te pi duggatā I-473,130a
ye sadā parivajjenti III-201,84c– 189 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ye sante na dadamhase III-47,53byesaṃ dhammā ajānitā II-266,195b
yes’ annapānāni dademu katte VI-317,1393b;
VI-321 ,1417byesaṃ no n’ atthi kiñcanaṃ VI-54,245b;
VI-55 ,247b,248byesaṃ pubbe khandhesu VI-153,719a,720a
ye saraṃ pātum āgatā VI-562,2254b
ye sasā paṭhaviṃ sitā IV-85,144b
yes’ āyaṃ sutvāna subhāsitāni IV-453,219c
yes’ āhaṃ bījāni patiṭṭhapemi IV-381,5b
ye sīlavaṃ samaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vā VI-108,456a
ye suddhadhaññaṃ palāpena missaṃ VI-110,463a
yesu sabbaṃ patiṭṭhitaṃ V-116,15b
yehi amittaṃ jāneyya IV-197,81c
yehi amittaṃ jāneyya disvā ca sutvā ca paṇḍito ti
II-131,90cd
ye hi keci mahārāja VI-505,1846ayehi ca sunivattho sobhasi rājaparisāya VI-151,704cd
yehi ca suvilitto sobhasi rājaparisāya VI-151,703cd
yehi ca hatthābharaṇehi sobhasi rājaparisāya
VI-151,705cd
yehi maddī asobhatha VI-590,2443d,2444d,2447d
yehi mittaṃ su jāneyya IV-198,87c
ye hi santi samītāro V-324,141ayehi-ssu pubbe kīḷāma -- VI-550,2176c
yehi-ssu pubbe kīḷiṃsu VI-564,2272c,2273c,2274c
yehi-ssu pubbe kīlāma VI-553,2196c
ye hi ’ssu pubbe niyyaṃsu VI-145,654a
ye honti anukampakā III-157,13b; IV-87 ,153b
ye honti abhipatthitā III-387,102d,103d
ye honti kāmesu avītarāgā ti III-243,17d
yo akāle vipekkhatīti III-534,100d
yo ajjuno balavā bhīmaseno VI-201,872b
yo ajj’ evaṃ gate kāle
VI-90,366c,367c,368c,369c,370c,371c
yo attadukkhena parassa dukkhaṃ V-220,83a
yo attano dukkham anānupuṭṭho IV-226,59a
yo attānaṃ vikubbati III-114,138b
yo atthakāmassa hitānukampino I-241,40a; I-244 ,41a;I-246 ,42a; III-243 ,16ayo addasāsiṃ pavaraṃ dijānaṃ IV-281,16b
yo adhammena jīvati II-84,56b
yo anariyacaritāni-m-ācari V-453,360b
yo anicchantam icchati V-295,6b
yo anicchantam icchasīti V-295,8d
yo andhe abharī vane VI-87,347b,348b
yo apūjaṃ namassati III-83,96b
yo appaduṭṭhassa narassa dussati III-203,89a

yo alīnena cittena I-275,54ayo āsanenāpi nimantayeyya VI-310,1363b
yo icche dibbabhogañ ca VI-240,1078a
yo icche puriso hotuṃ VI-240,1076a,1077a
yo iddhimā devavaro yasassī VI-204,879c
yo indriyānaṃ kāmena III-464,60a
yo imaṃ taṇhaṃ dukkhajananiṃ parijānāti paṇḍito ti
IV-175,36cd
yo isiṃ paribhāsasīti IV-383,9d
yo issaro ’mhīti karoti pāpaṃ V-219,79a
yo uttamatthaṃ kasirena laddhaṃ IV-205,9c
yo uttamatthāni mayi lapittha VI-438,1519b
yo uttamo adhamajanūpasevī III-324,13b
yo evaṃ evaṃgate oghe VI-37,130ayo kāme patisevati I-368,84b
yo kicchaṃ nātivattati III-465,62b
yo kimpurisaṃ avadhi IV-285,25c,26c; IV-286 ,28c
yo koc’ imā aṭṭhikatvā suṇeyya V-151,91c
yo khaṇḍaso pabbajitaṃ achedayi V-144,72ayogaṃ samadhigacchatīti III-465,62d
yogakkhemassa pattiyā I-275,54d; I-278 ,55d;
II-22 ,12b
yogakkhemo pavaḍḍhati II-357,65b
yogakkhemo vihiṃsati II-357,64b
yogappayogasaṃkhātaṃ V-121,37a
yo guyhamantaṃ parirakkhaneyyaṃ V-77,224ayoggaṃ vūḷhaṃ ciraṃ mayā VI-238,1065d
yo ghātesi kumār VI-149,689c
yo ghātesi kumāre VI-149,686c,688c
yo ghātesi kumāre apekkhite sabbalokassa
VI-149,687cd
yo ca aññe na rakkhati I-141,9b
yo ca appaṭivekkhitvā IV-192,62a
yo ca ariyarudaṃ bhāse V-375,153a
yo ca issarakuttiko V-241,157b
yo ca uppatitaṃ atthaṃ III-133,163a; III-134 ,164a;
III-438 ,26a; IV-58 ,96a,97a
yo ca etāni ṭhānāni IV-178,48a; IV-192 ,64a;
V-66 ,176ayo ca kālaghaso bhūto II-260,188c
yo ca kāle mitam bhāse III-103,124a
yo ca khattavidho naro V-241,157dyo ca jānāti desanaṃ III-38,47d
yo cajetha mahārāja VI-462,1628a,1629a
yo ca tathā dukkhajātassa IV-225,56a
yo ca taṃ tāta rakkheyya V-116,17a
yo ca taṃbhattā maññeyya VI-495,1751c
yo ca tassāsi pallaṃko V-161,137a
yo ca tvaṃ sakhino hotu IV-426,124a– 190 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo ca datvā avākayirā III-339,42c
yo ca datvā nānutape III-340,44c
yo ca dīghāyuko siyā VI-572,2327b
yo ca dhammaṃ adhīyatīti III-28,33ef
yo ca dhammaṃ niraṃkatvā V-252,10a
yo ca dhammena carati III-525,83a
yo ca naṃ paccakkhāti tam āhu paṭirodanaṃ
III-80,90cd
yo ca pabbajitaṃ hanti V-267,102a
yo ca yācanajīvāno III-353,56a,57a
yo ca rājā adhammaṭṭho V-243,180a; V-267 ,103a
yo ca rājā janapadaṃ V-243,176ayo ca vajjā dadāmīti III-339,40c
yo ca vantakasāv’ assa II-198,141a
yo ca vantakāsāv’ assa V-50,123a
yo ca sīlañ ca paññañ ca III-357,66a
yo c’ assa sukato maggo VI-293,1272a
yo cādhipannaṃ jānāti III-38,47c
yo cāpi jaññā na marissaṃ kadāci IV-478,300c
yo cāmisena saṃhīro V-81,238c
yo cāyaṃ sajjhāpayati III-28,33dyo cāhane purisaṃ attahetu V-489,424b
yo c’ īdha kammaṃ kurute pamāya III-114,140a
yo c’ īdha majjhaṃ paviceyya gaṇhati IV-164,21c
yo c’ īdha saṃkhāya piyāni hitvā V-499,460a
yo c’ īdha hīnassa vaco kametha V-142,65c
yojayantu catuddasa VI-579,2378b,2380b;
VI-580 ,2382b
yojayantu rathe asse V-309,76a; VI-21 ,64ayo jānaṃ pucchito pañhaṃ III-457,46e;
III-458 ,48c,50c; III-459 ,52c,54c,56c
yojentu ve rājarathe IV-395,30a
yojentu ve rājarathe sucitte IV-464,242a
yojehi sārathi yānaṃ IV-409,70a
yo taṃ aḍatthi patarā udicca IV-32,49b
yo taṃ viduggā narakā samuddhari IV-271,141a
yo taṃ vissāsaye tāta III-148,186a
yo taṃ sambādhapakkhantaṃ VI-443,1554c
yo taṃ sākhaṃ akampayi III-420,158dyo taṃ hiṃsati vāremi IV-120,71c
yo taṃ dukkhā na mocaye IV-225,55d
yo taṃ dukkhā pamocaye ti III-211,105d
yo taṃ padā nalam iva pothayissatīti II-220,159d
yo taṃ brāhmaṇa pūjayi VI-182,800b
yo tādisaṃ saccavādiṃ adeyyā ti V-33,92d;
V-493 ,439d
yo tādisaṃ kammakataṃ na jānātīti IV-260,126dyo tādisaṃ kamma kataṃ na jāne ti gātham āha
IV-463,239d

yo tā mayhan ti maññeyya V-445,318c
yo tāyitā so sahasā karotīti I-412,101d; II-180 ,133d
yo tindurukkhassa paro pilakkhu III-24,28a
yo tuyhaṃ paricārako VI-86,342b
yo te imaṃ visālakkhiṃ IV-24,34a
yo te kato saṅgaro brāhmaṇena V-481,404a
yo te puttake akhādi III-539,106ayo te vissāsaye tāta III-525,81a
yo te sakhā daddaro sādhurūpo III-541,110ayo te sātaṃ na vindāmi V-295,9c
yo te hatthe ca pāde ca III-42,49a
yo tvaṃ sapasi rājānaṃ V-104,326c
yo tvaṃ bhikkhu pasaṃsasi V-254,20b
yo tvaṃ matālayaṃ katvā III-534,99c
yo tvaṃ deva manusso ’si VI-164,750a
yo tvaṃ patthayase apatthiyaṃ IV-61,103b
yo tvaṃ maccherabhūtesu VI-567,2291a
yo tv-ev’ ayaṃ dakkhiṇāyaṃ disāyaṃ IV-163,17ayo daṇḍadhāro bhavatīdha issaro III-441,29c
yo dandhakāle tarati III-141,175a
yo dandhakāle dandhati III-141,176ayo dāni vyāhāsi bhayassa bhīto IV-254,116b
yo disvā bhikkhuṃ caraṇūpapannaṃ III-306,112a,113ayo dukkhapuṭṭhāya bhaveyya tāṇaṃ I-412,101ayo dukkhaphuṭṭhāya bhaveyya tāṇaṃ II-180,133ayo duccaje kāmaguṇe pahāya V-8,23c
yo dūbhato mānusassa na dubbhi IV-261,128b
yo deti sayanaṃ vatthaṃ VI-298,1308a
yo dha uddissa gacchati II-370,77b
yo ’dha uppatitaṃ atthaṃ III-438,25a
yo dha paññāya bhāvati I-474,131b
yo dhammañ ca vibhāgaññū V-121,34a
yo dhammam anupāleti III-19,20c
yo dhammam anusāsati V-265,80b
yo dhammaladdhassa dadāti dānaṃ III-472,71a
yo dhīro sabbadhī danto I-84,288a
yo naṃ hatthe gahetvāna VI-508,1870c
yo n’ ajja vinaye kaṃkhaṃ VI-222,957c,959c
yo n’ attano maraṇaṃ bujjhasi tvaṃ V-495,446a
yo naro upanayhati IV-435,163d; IV-436 ,164b;
VI-236 ,1050b,1051b
yo naro pekkhate muniṃ V-267,100b
yo naro labhate piyaṃ V-295,7b
yo naro hantum icchati III-203,86b,87b
yo na hanti na ghāteti IV-71,128ayo nāvajānāti sahāyamatte IV-76,132ayoniṃ laddhāna mānusiṃ III-47,56b
yoniso paṭipajjati IV-178,48b
yo nīliyaṃ maṇḍayati III-138,169a– 191 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo nu kho ’yaṃ tibbo saddo VI-423,1489a
yo ne gāvo va sumbhati VI-584,2414f
yo n’ eva jānāti kuto ’mhi āgato V-208,52d
yo n’ eva nindaṃ na puna-ppasaṃsaṃ V-221,90a
yo no gāvo va sambhati VI-555,2207f
yo no gāvo va sumbhati VI-549,2161f; VI-553 ,2190f
yo no baddhe na jānāsi VI-549,2161c
yo paṇḍito kodhano taṃ na sādhu III-105,127d;
III-154 ,4d; IV-451 ,209dyo pabbaji kāmarāgaṃ pahāyā ti III-450,41d
yo pabbaji dassaneyyo uḷāro VI-202,875b
yo paresaṃ vacanāni III-192,63a
yo pares’ ādhipannānaṃ III-38,48c
yo passatī senakaṃ sādhupaññan ti III-348,51b
yo pahaṭṭhena cittena I-278,55ayo pāṇabhūtāni aheṭhayañ caraṃ III-472,74ayo pāpakaṃ kamma karaṃ manusso V-218,74a
yo p’ āyaṃ siraṃ ādāya VI-226,987a
yo p’ āyaṃ heṭṭhato seti III-125,152c
yo pi catutthe bhattakāle na bhuñje VI-63,274a
yo piṭṭhimaṃsiyo hoti V-10,32a
yo piṇḍam apacāyasi V-363,106b
yo pi t’ āyaṃ sako bhātā IV-84,139c
yo pi maṃ yācate tattha IV-410,75c
yo pi yuddhe palāyetha IV-345,166c
yo puññakhettānaṃ akovido si IV-387,21b
yo putto kāsirājassa V-90,272a
yo pubbe katakalyāṇo I-378,89a; III-12 ,8a;III-387 ,102a,103a
yo pubbe karaṇīyāni I-319,70a
yo pubbe sumano hutvā IV-217,33c; IV-226 ,58c;
IV-261 ,130c
yo pubbe hatthinā yāti VI-500,1797ayo petam anusocati III-166,25d; III-167 ,27dyo bāla mantaṃ kasirena laddhaṃ IV-207,12a
yo brāhmaṇasahassāni V-306,59ayo brāhmaṇe bhojayi dīgharattaṃ VI-202,873a
yo brāhmanaṃ jātimantūpapannaṃ III-82,93c
yo bhajantaṃ na bhajati V-233,133ayo bhajantaṃ na bhājati V-233,132d
yo bhattāraṃ sakhāram maṃ V-360,96c
yo bhātaraṃ pettikaṃ sāpateyyaṃ II-426,114c
yo bhāsitassa vijānāti atthan ti I-407,98d; I-410 ,100d
yo maṃsahetu migavaṃ careyya V-489,424a
yo maggam anusāsati V-265,79b
yo maṃ gahetvāna dakāya neti III-296,99b
yo maccum icche pituno pamokkhā V-31,86b
yo maccum icche pituno pamokkhā ti V-31,85d
yo maṃ dukkhā pamocaye ti III-211,106dyo maṃ pure paccudeti III-389,105a
yo mayhaṃ hadayasoko VI-149,684c
yo mayhaṃ hadayasoko kimpurisaṃ apekkhamānāya
IV-285,23cd,24cd
yo mayhaṃ hadayasoko candasmiṃ vadhāya ninnīte
VI-148,682cd
yo mayhaṃ hadayasoko suriyasmiṃ vadhāya ninnīte
VI-149,683cd,685cd
yo mayhaṃ paricārako ti IV-94,10dyo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā VI-94,398a,399a
yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā vasiṭṭha IV-47,72a,73a
yo migena migaṃ hanti V-375,152ayo mittavā yasavā uggatatto IV-296,59c
yo mittānaṃ na dūbhati
VI-14,12d,13d,14d,15d,16d,17d,19d,20d,21d
yo mittānam na dūbhati VI-14,18d
yo mittesu pakubbati III-253,30b
yo mitto mittam āpade V-340,10b
yo m’ issaro tattha ahosi rājā VI-318,1399a;
VI-321 ,1423a
yo mutto na palāyasi III-278,80b
yo me amittaṃ hatthagataṃ
VI-453,1594c,1595c,1597c; VI-458 ,1622c
yo me evaṃ vilapato VI-526,1998ayo me kato saṅgaro brāhmaṇena V-481,405a
yo me kalyāṇakammānaṃ VI-128,576c
yo me tejā ha sambhataṃ V-158,127d
yo mettiṃ kurute dijo IV-296,61b
yo me puttaṃ amocesi IV-94,12c
yo me mālaṃ paṭicchati VI-239,1073d
yo me ratanalābhassa VI-417,1471c; VI-438 ,1520c
yo me vadhī puttake dubbalāyā ti III-176,42d
yo me saṃse mahānāgaṃ VI-181,791a
yo me sokaparetassa III-157,11c; III-215 ,116c;
III-390 ,112c; IV-62 ,107c
yo me hatthe ca pāde ca III-42,50a
yo modati saggapatto vimāne VI-121,519d;
VI-122 ,528d; VI-123 ,537d,544d
yo ’yaṃ ussīsake mama VI-81,319b
yo ’yaṃ sāliyachāpo ti III-203,85a
yo ’yaṃ bharati mātaraṃ IV-93,7b
yo ’yaṃ bhisāni khaṇati III-309,119ayo yācataṃ gatī āsi VI-526,1990a; VI-575 ,2340ayo yācataṃ patiṭṭhāsi VI-526,1989a; VI-575 ,2339a
yo yujjhamānānaṃ ayujjhamāno IV-250,107a
yo luddako kāsipuraṃ upāgami V-56,135c
yo lobhā pitaraṃ hanti V-268,107a
yo vaḍḍhamāno ghasate patiṭṭhaṃ III-210,104b
yo vatthaṃ paridahessati II-198,140b; V-50 ,122b– 192 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo vaddham apacāyati II-446,143b
yo varattaṃ na khādati II-247,182b
yo vākyaṃ nāvabujjhati III-256,39b; III-485 ,9byo vācaṃ sandhibhedassa III-151,191c
yo vāpi mitte athavā amitte III-262,54a
yo vāpi sīte athavāpi uṇhe III-262,52ayo vā bhonto saṃkati kañcid evā ti IV-312,90d
yo viditvāna devate VI-36,126b
yo vidhūraṃ idha-m-ānayissatīti VI-264,1145b
yo ve anaṭṭhaṃ naṭṭhan ti cāha IV-312,90a
yo ve icchati kāmena V-328,157a
yo ve uppatitaṃ atthaṃ III-266,62a; III-267 ,63a
yo ve kataññū katavedi dhīro V-146,77a
yo ve kate patikate III-135,166ayo ve kāle asampatte III-103,121a
yo ve dassan ti vatvāna IV-405,62a,63a
yo ve dhammadhajaṃ katvā I-461,124a
yo ve naro suhadaṃ maññamāno V-78,228a
yo ve piyaṃ me ti piyānukaṃkhī V-499,459a
yo ve mettena cittena II-61,37a
yo ve sabbasametānaṃ II-346,52a
yo ve hitānaṃ vacanaṃ III-323,12c; V-304 ,48c
yo saṃgatīsu-m-udīreti vākyaṃ V-78,229b
yo saṃghapatto kapaṇo va jhāyasīti IV-346,167dyo saññate pabbajite avañcasi V-143,70a
yo sante na paribhāsati III-89,104b
yo santhavo kāpurisena hoti II-44,23b
yo santhavo sappurisena hoti II-45,24b
yo sappinā asakkhi jetum aggiṃ VI-202,874b
yo sabbajanassa vanditā ahū III-453,43c
yo sabbabhāvaṃ pamadāsu ossajeyya V-450,343d
yo sabbalokaṃ carako mahāmuni V-395,222a
yo sabbalokassa nivātavutti IV-76,131ayo sāgarantaṃ sāgaro vijitvā VI-203,876a
yo sāhasena adhigamma bhoge III-523,77a
yo sukhe sukhito rañño V-376,158c
yo seyyam upasevati II-402,94b
yo seyyā maññas’ itthiyo V-367,117b
yo soṇassa sagocaro II-31,15d
yo sotthiṃ samatārayi III-373,83b
yo so brahmā va dissati VI-542,2118b
yo ’haṃ āḷāriko bhave V-307,67b
yo ’haṃ sivīnaṃ vacanā VI-579,2370c; VI-587 ,2431c
yo ’haṃ senāya nāyako VI-446,1563b
yo ’ham atthañ ca dhammañ ca V-57,141a
yo ’haṃ pubbe niyyāmi V-183,208a
yo ’haṃ maggo ’smi brāhmaṇa V-102,318b
yo hare mattikāthālaṃ III-224,129a
yo hitvā pubbasaṃyogaṃ V-8,24a

yo hi me dāsidās’ assa VI-552,2185a
yo hoti parivāravā II-245,181b
yo hoti seṭṭhasammato III-111,134b,136b;
V-222 ,105b,107b; V-242 ,169b,171braṃsijālavitato narasīho ti I-89,291d
rakkhati taṃ mahārāja VI-437,1509a
rakkhanti naṃ aṭṭhasahassanāga V-48,116c
rakkhanti naṃ aṭṭhasahassanāgā V-43,107c
rakkhanti rattindivam uyyutāvudhā V-95,297b
rakkhasī viya duttosā V-425,291c
rakkhasīhi va vāṇijā II-130,87d
rakkhass’ eva sumajjhime V-7,22b
rakkhāya me tvaṃ vihito nu ’s’ ajja III-146,181c
rakkhitaṃ khaggahatthehi IV-106,38c
rakkhitā aticaranti sāmikaṃ V-453,355c
rakkhitvā kasiṇaṃ rattiṃ VI-448,1569a
rakkhe akkhīva paṇḍito II-357,64d
rakkheyya naṃ yathā nidhiṃ V-81,237b
rakkheyya nāgataṃ bhayaṃ III-35,44b; III-399 ,127brajaṃ va vipulā vuṭṭhi IV-24,35c; IV-25 ,37c,38c
rajataggaḷaṃ sovaṇṇamayaṃ uḷāraṃ V-169,157c
rajataṃ jātarūpañ ca II-296,17a; IV-352 ,191c;
V-379 ,183c; VI-54 ,243crajassu putt’ aññataro me ahosīti V-84,248d
rajo ca dhūmo ca mayā pakāsitā III-241,14c
rajojallaṃ adhārayi VI-506,1853drajojallaṃ ukkuṭikappadhānam V-241,160d
rajojallaṃ pavāhayīti VI-588,2433f
rajojallāni dhārentā VI-510,1889crajo n’ uddhaṃsati uddhaṃ I-18,111a
rajjaṃ imaṃ dhammaguṇe pasāsa IV-274,150b
rajjaṃ laddhāna khattiyo III-335,35b; V-121 ,31b
rajjaṃ labbhetha sārathīti VI-15,23d
rajjaṃ kārehi saṃvara IV-135,103b
rajjaṃ tuvaṃ kārayantī VI-62,273c
rajjaṃ kāretukāmena V-112,1c; V-116 ,14c
rajjaṃ kāretha no ubho ti VI-587,2429drajjaṃ kārehi bhaddan te IV-195,71c; VI-15 ,22c;
VI-25 ,95c; VI-27 ,113c
rajjañ ca kārehi anomapaññā ti IV-468,263d
rajjañ ca kārehi mamañ ca passa III-394,116c
rajjañ ca paṭipann’ asmā V-57,138arajjaṃ niyyādayāmi te V-258,41d,44d;
V-259 ,47d,50d,52d,54f
rajjaṃ niyyādayissāmi V-258,36c
rajjaṃ pahāya migavaṃ acāri so IV-438,166b
rajjam pi n’ iccheyyaṃ tayā vinā ahan ti V-26,73d
rajjassa kira so bhīto VI-20,58c
rajjassa-m-anusāsituṃ VI-517,1930b– 193 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rajjassa-m-anusāsitun ti VI-517,1929drajjuṃ gahetvāna daḷhañ ca pāsaṃ V-172,176drajjuyā bajjha miyyāma VI-441,1537a
rajjuyā bajjha miyyāhaṃ VI-498,1784crajjuyāsi parikkhitto III-278,79c
rajju vālambanī c’ esā yā gehe vasato rati III-396,120a
rajjū ti vā akkame kaṇhasappaṃ IV-206,10c
raññaṃ sakāse sakhinañ ca majjhe VI-282,1230b
raññā puṭṭho sucīrata V-66,173b,174b
raññā raṭṭhassa yoggassa III-373,89c
rañño kāmānusārino V-117,24b
rañño kuverassa hi so sajīvo VI-307,1350b;
VI-325 ,1438drañño ca kosiyassa ca VI-418,1474drañño cakkhūni uddhatvā IV-408,68c
rañño c’ amhi atthakāmo hito ca sabbadā janapadassa
VI-142,633ab
rañño c’ amhi idhāgato II-435,126b
rañño ca vacanaṃ katan ti III-329,21d
rañño taṃ vuccate aghaṃ V-100,308d; V-112 ,5d;V-117 ,24d
rañño dassehi no ubho V-345,37b; V-346 ,51b
rañño piyā brahmadattassa bhariyā V-444,310b
rañño puttaṃ adassayuṃ IV-447,196b
rañño putto udapādi IV-469,264crañño bhariyaṃ patibbataṃ VI-533,2050d
rañño maddassa thīpure V-296,10d; V-309 ,77b
rañño maddassa thīpure ti V-303,45d
rañño maddassa dhītaro V-311,88d
rañño mano ummadantyā niviṭṭho V-218,71c
rañño mahānase pakkaṃ II-435,125c
rañño mahāpatāpassa III-179,44b; III-180 ,45b,46b
rañño muttā nivesanā III-432,13b
rañño mutto nivesanā III-432,14b
rañño mūgo ca pakkho ca VI-12,4a
rañño va anukampāya VI-84,328c
rañño va maṃ samma upanti nehi IV-337,142crañño santikaṃ yācituṃ VI-516,1924drañño santika yācitum VI-516,1926b
rañño suppaṭiyādito VI-293,1272brañño sūdā mahānase V-368,124b
rañño haṃse adassayi V-346,40d
rañño ’haṃ pahito dūto V-59,145a; V-61 ,149a,153a;
V-65 ,171arañño hitaṃ devīhitaṃ VI-498,1787arañño hoti sucīrata V-57,139d
raṭṭhaṃ icchāmi gantave IV-221,41d
raṭṭhaṃ vā manujādhipa VI-164,749braṭṭhaṃ viddhaṃsayanti taṃ VI-55,246braṭṭhaṃ vilumpamānānaṃ III-488,16c
raṭṭhaṃ hitvāna pabbaji IV-486,313c
raṭṭhañ ca pallate ciraṃ V-242,167draṭṭhañ c’ assa na nassati V-243,175d
raṭṭhañ c’ assa vinassati V-243,173draṭṭhañ cāpi vinassati V-194,1braṭṭhañ cāpi vinassatu IV-262,132b,133b;
VI-491 ,1723b,1724braṭṭhapālo akodhano V-243,182b
raṭṭhaṃ pahāya naraviriyaseṭṭho
IV-487,314b,315b,316braṭṭhaviddhaṃsano mago V-267,103braṭṭhasmiṃ raṭṭhavaddhana V-100,308b; V-112 ,5b;
VI-517 ,1928braṭṭhasmiṃ kuḍḍarājassa V-102,319c;
V-104 ,324c,328c; V-105 ,333c; V-106 ,338c
raṭṭhā cavati issaro V-223,113d
raṭṭhāto bhaṭṭho udarassa hetu V-489,422braṭṭhā pabbājayanti taṃ VI-492,1731draṭṭhā pabbājayanti tan ti VI-492,1739draṭṭhā pabbājayantu tan ti VI-491,1728d
raṭṭhā pabbājayittha maṃ VI-587,2430b
raṭṭhā pabbājitā ubho VI-563,2265braṭṭhā vivanaṃ āgataṃ IV-371,269braṭṭhā vivanam āgato II-190,138b; II-191 ,139b;
VI-527 ,2001braṭṭhe janapade cara V-100,315braṭṭhe janapadesu ca V-223,119b; VI-94 ,406braṭṭhe janapadesu ca -pe- V-123,43braṭṭhe janapadehi vā VI-294,1284d
raṭṭhe rocayase vāsaṃ IV-222,43craṭṭhe vilumpamānamhi V-100,310c; V-253 ,17c;
VI-55 ,247craṭṭhe sake issariye ṭhitena V-479,398b;
V-481 ,404b,405b; V-488 ,420braṭṭhesu giddhā rājāno IV-373,288araṭṭhesu nigamesu ca V-251,3b
ratanaṃ idha vijjati V-223,109b
ratanaṃ deva yācāma VI-488,1705a
ratanā jotanti tāvade I-18,98b
ratanān’ antakaritthiyo ti V-425,292ef
ratanāni pavecchati VI-412,1460bratiṃ so nādhigacchati II-313,24b
ratihīno tadantarā ti VI-229,1009d
ratī ca no kosiya te sakāse IV-281,15b
ratī tyāsu patiṭṭhitā V-368,120b
ratīnaṃ kusalo bhavā ti gātham āha V-157,118f
ratī hi nesaṃ dukhino pan’ ītare V-268,111c
rattaṃ kāmesu mucchitaṃ III-432,15b– 194 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rattaṃ kiccesu hāpanaṃ V-433,295d
rattacittaṃ ativeṭhayanti naṃ V-452,353c
rattiṃ nikkhamma avassutiṃ carīti VI-264,1145d
rattiṃ giraṃ nātivelaṃ pamuñce V-81,241b
rattiṃ tvaṃ paricāresi V-9,28c
rattindivaṃ atanditā ti VI-524,1978drattiṃdivaṃ appamatto tav’ atthe V-214,59d
rattiṃdivaṃ yo satataṃ niyutto III-262,52d
rattiṃdivaṃ khuppipāsaṃ sahanto IV-337,144b
rattiṃdivaṃ me khamatha VI-494,1746c
rattindivam atanditā IV-320,105d
rattiṃdivam atandito III-401,129d; V-320 ,109d;
VI-181 ,796d
rattindivo ca so dibbo VI-239,1074c
rattiṃ nakkhattamāliniṃ V-92,290d
rattibhattaṃ apābhataṃ III-54,62b
rattiṃ bhuñjāma no divā VI-578,2365d
rattimhi corā khādanti V-102,319a; V-104 ,324a,328a;
V-105 ,333a; V-106 ,338a
rattiyo sattamattiyo VI-425,1492b,1493b
ratto duṭṭho ca yaṃ kayirā V-112,4c
ratyā amoghā gacchanti VI-26,104c
rathaṃ yojehi sārathi IV-433,146b
rathaṃ sannayha naṃ rathi V-319,106b
rathaṃ samāruyha mamāyitaṃ imaṃ V-411,286b
rathakārakulesu vā pukkusakulesu vā VI-142,636b
rathakāro va cammassa IV-172,32e
rathacariyāsu sikkhare IV-362,230d
rathaṃ niyyādayitvāna VI-18,44a
rathavatī kimpurisā VI-422,1486a
rathassa nigamassa ca VI-16,28b
rathānaṃ atha pattinaṃ VI-459,1625d
rathikā pattikārikā IV-134,100b; V-100 ,312b;
V-310 ,80b; VI-15 ,26b; VI-21 ,67b; VI-61 ,270d;
VI-303 ,1337b; VI-328 ,1448b; VI-465 ,1643b;
VI-490 ,1714d; VI-492 ,1730d,1738b;
VI-493 ,1741d; VI-592 ,2463b
rathikā pattikārikā bāhā VI-301,1322b,1326b;
VI-303 ,1341b
rathike pattikārike VI-275,1189b; VI-295 ,1285b;
VI-448 ,1572b
rathike pattikārike ti VI-463,1631d
rathiyā caccaresu ca VI-165,754b; VI-166 ,757b
rathūmijātehi sarābhivassehi II-217,156b
rathesabhā tiṭṭhatha ke nu tumhe V-136,49c
rathesu rathajīvino ti VI-580,2383f
randham rāja aloṇikaṃ VI-24,84bramaṇīye giribbaje VI-589,2437d
ramati cakkabhañjanī V-113,7d

ramamānaṃ sake pure VI-492,1734b
ramamānā va jahanti jīvitaṃ III-57,66d
ramamānā va jahanti jīvitan ti III-290,95d
ramayant’ eva āgantuṃ VI-529,2015cramasi tuvaṃ brahmabhūto puratthā V-201,26d
ramasv-ajja mayā saha V-90,278d
ramassu deva kāmehi VI-222,954c
ramassu bhikkhācariyāya putta IV-452,216aramassu mā pabbaja devā ti V-185,214dramassu mā pabbaja devā ti gātham āha V-184,212dramāmi pavane sadā ti I-47,267dramāmi maddassa niketaramme V-294,3cram’ āhaṃ anusuyyake V-112,6d
rammaṃ sutitthañ ca mahodikañ ca V-48,117b
rammaṃ hi sudassanaṃ nagaraṃ V-191,240d
rammake sikhare jātaṃ VI-518,1941crammañ ca te āvasathaṃ karontu IV-396,34a
rammaṃ pati nisinno ’smi V-4,7c
rammaṃ brāhmaṇa kosikiṃ V-5,11b
rammarūpaṃ va dissati VI-511,1897brammarūpaṃ samāhitaṃ VI-583,2406brammā aññoññanissitā V-251,5b
rammā cāvesi maṃ ṭhānā VI-482,1686c
rammā c’ imā girinadiyo IV-344,160c
rammāni ca ambavanāni bhāgaso VI-324,1434brammāni vanacetyāni VI-173,768arammā vanā niyyatu rājadhāniṃ IV-310,88b
rammā sutitthā ca mahodikā ca V-45,112brammā haṃsūpakūjitā VI-173,768b
ramme kimpurisākiṇṇe VI-278,1215c
ravamāno ca dūsayīti II-110,76d
rasaṃ upasamessa ca III-196,74b
rasako pesito tayā V-461,373b
rasako pesito mayā V-462,374brasaṃ c’ assa na jānāti V-242,172c; V-243 ,173crasañ c’ assa vijānāti V-243,174c,175c
rasaṃ manussesu labhāmi bhottuṃ III-522,75c
rasānaṃ aññataraṃ etaṃ V-467,381a
rahadaṃ ogayha tiṭṭhati V-269,115d
rahadaṃ va udakatthiko V-233,131drahadaṃ bhesmaṃ avekkhasi VI-172,764b
rahadūpamaṃ mahārājaṃ VI-526,1991erahade pakkhalya matthakaṃ V-71,214b
rahado ayaṃ lohitapubbapūro VI-112,473a
rahado ayaṃ muttakarīsapūro VI-111,470a
rahado ruhiramakkhito V-71,216b
rahogato nisīditvā I-3,17a
rāgañ ca dosañ ca pahāya mohaṃ V-509,488c
rāgadosavatiyo ḍahanti naṃ V-452,352d– 195 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rāgo tadā tanu hoti I-18,109arāgo doso mado moho III-499,44c
rāgo mamaṃ mā punar āgamāsīti IV-329,128drāgo vaṇṇavidūsano tava III-500,47b
rājakaññā rujā nāma VI-230,1015c
rājakiccesu paṇḍito VI-293,1270b,1271b
rājakule pūjitā nārīti IV-285,27drājakoso ca vaḍḍhatīti III-336,38f
rājagiriṃ accutavaruṇadantaṃ VI-135,589b
rājadvāraṃ upagañchuṃ VI-22,69c
rājadvāraṃ upāgami V-370,128b
rājadvāraṃ upāgamīti VI-19,49d
rājadhāninigamesu vā puna V-453,359b
rājadhānī videhānaṃ VI-397,1457c
rājapabbajitā janā VI-500,1800b
rājaputta ito gato VI-15,24b
rājaputtaṃ V-92,288cd
rājaputtaṃ adūsakaṃ VI-491,1723d,1724d;
VI-501 ,1817brājaputtaṃ apassantī V-92,287c
rājaputtaṃ gavesanto VI-527,2001c
rājaputta tayi gate VI-15,24d,25d,26d,27drājaputta tav’ antike VI-18,43b
rājaputta namo ty-atthu III-69,79a
rājaputta na saṃsasi VI-561,2252b
rājaputtaṃ tav’ atrajaṃ VI-20,63b
rājaputtaṃ nayissāmi VI-528,2008crājaputta sakaṃ gharaṃ IV-195,71b; VI-15 ,22b
rājaputta suṇohi me VI-544,2139b
rājaputtassa santike ti VI-20,56d,57d
rājaputti udikkhasi V-296,10b,11b
rājaputti yasassini IV-108,45b; IV-321 ,116b;
V-94 ,293b
rājaputti suṇohi me V-309,74b
rājaputti sumedhase IV-108,46b
rājaputtī abhijjhitā VI-445,1561b
rājaputtī asobhatha VI-590,2450d,2451drājaputtī giridvāre VI-586,2421c
rājaputtī ca dārikaṃ VI-513,1903brājaputtī ca no mātā VI-558,2227a; VI-576 ,2350arājaputtī ca vo mātā VI-576,2349arājaputtī yasassinī V-92,286b; VI-498 ,1783d;
VI-562 ,2253b; VI-566 ,2285b; VI-568 ,2294b
rājaputto ca uñchāto IV-471,284a
rājaputto ca no pitā VI-558,2227b; VI-576 ,2350b
rājaputto ca vo pitā VI-576,2349b
rājaputto mahabbalo II-91,59b
rāja mutto ’smi bandhanā IV-396,37d; VI-27 ,115d
rājarakkhā upaṭṭhitā VI-25,88b

rāja vaṇṇo pasīdati VI-25,87d,88drāja saggaṃ gamissatīti VI-544,2136drāja saggaṃ gamissasi V-123,38d,46d;
V-223 ,114d,122d; VI-94 ,401d,402drājaseṭṭha disampati IV-356,204b; IV-357 ,211b;
VI-104 ,435b,437d,439b
rājā aṃke karitvāna VI-578,2358c,2359c
rājā aṅgati-m-abravi VI-232,1027brājā aṃgati-m-abravī VI-222,958b; VI-229 ,1007brājā apucchi vidhūraṃ III-401,128arājā avoca pañcālo VI-448,1570c
rājā avoca vidhūraṃ IV-361,222arājā ahosiṃ magadhānam issaro V-171,170arājā kaliṃ vicinaṃ aggahesi VI-282,1229c
rājā kāliṅgo cakkavattī IV-232,67arājā kumāram ādāya VI-513,1903arājā kurūnaṃ puṇṇako ca pi yakkho VI-282,1229brājā kho pabbajito V-190,239a
rājā gāmavaraṃ adā III-231,6brājā ca kho naṃ jānāti V-65,172c
rājā ca taṃ icchati kāraṇatthaṃ VI-416,1466c
rājā ca paṭhaviṃ sabbaṃ V-450,340arājā ca pabbajjam arocayittha IV-487,314a,315a,316arājā cāgādhimānaso VI-488,1707brājā ce hoti adhammako V-242,169f
rājā ce hoti adhammiko III-111,134f; V-222 ,105f
rājā ce hoti dhammiko V-222,107f; V-242 ,171f
rājā ce hoti dhammiko ti III-111,136f
rājā codesi sārathiṃ VI-222,963b
rājā tattha na issaro VI-516,1926drājā te bhattaṃ pādāsi IV-371,273c
rājā te bhattaṃ pāhesi III-327,15arājā tehi pi yajassu yaññaṃ atha muccatu gotamiputte
VI-153,715cd
rājā tvam asi amhākaṃ VI-88,352c
rājā daṇḍāya maṃ dajjā VI-544,2139c
rājā dasaratho mato ti IV-126,81drājā dujīpo pi jagāma saggan ti VI-203,875drājā devī ca ekato VI-587,2428b
rājānaṃ idam avoca VI-155,732d
rājānaṃ upasaṃkami V-461,372d; VI-298 ,1310d
rājānaṃ etad abravi IV-462,233brājānaṃ etad abravīti IV-469,269f
rājānaṃ parisaṃkitaṃ VI-294,1282drājānaṃ kāliṅgaṃ taramāno ajjhabhāsittha
IV-234,76cd
rājānaṃ cāpi khattiya V-100,311b
rājānam abhirādhayīti I-421,107drājānaṃ mama kāraṇā ti VI-516,1927d– 196 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rājā na sādhu anisammakārī III-105,127c; III-154 ,4c;
IV-451 ,209c
rājāno atha vā corā III-302,108c
rājāno upari nahāyanti somayāge upaṭṭhite
IV-365,263cd
rājāno daṇḍenti viditva dosaṃ IV-495,333b
rājāno maṇḍūka manussaloke V-107,340b
rājā pabbajito iti VI-61,270brājā pasayha paṭhaviṃ vijetvā IV-172,29arājā bharati vaḍḍhakiṃ V-242,165drājābhirājā balavā yasassī IV-309,80b
rājābhirājā manojo V-322,127arājā me so dijāmitta V-340,21arājā me so dijāmittā V-363,104arājā me so dijo mitto IV-426,123arājā yajissate yaññaṃ sammūḷho catūhi kaññāhi
VI-147,675cd
rājā yajissate yaññaṃ sammūḷho catūhi gahapatīhi
VI-147,677cd
rājā yajissate yaññaṃ sammūḷho catūhi puttehi
VI-147,674cd
rājā yajissate yaññaṃ sammūḷho catūhi mahesīhi
VI-147,676cd
rājāyatanaṃ ucchupuṭaṃ dhūmanettaṃ madhuañjanaṃ
IV-363,243abrājāyatanakapitthā ca VI-122,527arājā yathā vessavaṇo naḷiññaṃ VI-313,1373drājā raṭṭhassa paññāṇaṃ VI-508,1875crājā raṭṭhassa pūjito III-229,1drājārahaṃ rājabhoggaṃ yasassinaṃ II-370,78b
rājā vaḍḍheti vetanaṃ VI-295,1285drājāvatā sūravatā ca attho IV-296,59arājā va yaññe dhanaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ V-221,93drājā va raṭṭhaṃ vijitaṃ pahāya III-488,18c
rājā vilumpate raṭṭhaṃ III-513,60arājā vyamhitamānaso VI-243,1086brājā santhavakāmo te VI-412,1460a
rājā sabbavidehānaṃ VI-97,412a; VI-102 ,431c
rājāsi luddakammo ekarājā pupphavatiyā
VI-132,578ab
rājāsi sabbadāṭhinaṃ II-245,180drājāhaṃ asmi kāsīnaṃ VI-77,294a
rājāhaṃ issaro tesaṃ III-373,84arājāham asmi kāsīnaṃ VI-85,334a
rājāham asmi narapamadānam issaro III-442,32arājā homi tadā kuso ti V-296,11d
rājino pānabhojanaṃ III-272,71b
rājisī yattha sammanti VI-518,1935crājīsayo anumagge vasanti V-201,24b

rājūsu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhu IV-76,135d
rāmaṃ sītā v’ anubbatā VI-557,2224d
rāmaṇeyyaṃ avācayiṃ II-252,184brāmass’ akā sotthānaṃ sugattā V-29,80b
rāmo dhajo lakkhaṇo cāpi mantī I-56,270arāmo rajjam akārayīti IV-130,93drāsī suvaṇṇassa ca tālamattā IV-467,261b
rāhu-gahitaṃ va candimaṃ VI-443,1547drāhu-gahitaṃ va sūriyaṃ VI-443,1548drāhuñ ca paripāteyyuṃ III-477,81c
rāhunā upagato va candimā V-453,356d
rāhumutto yathā suriyo I-28,195a
rukkhaggahāṇā bahuk’ ettha pupphitā V-405,260arukkhaggesu ca lambantu VI-165,754c
rukkhaggesu ca lambiṃsu VI-166,757c
rukkhaggesu mahānidhi VI-38,133c
rukkhaṃ jaññā patiṭṭhitan ti II-346,53d
rukkhato patito naro VI-14,20b
rukkhaṃ nissāya vijjhittho VI-199,860a
rukkhapakkāni āhāsiṃ VI-563,2261c
rukkhapattesu bhuñjantā VI-510,1884crukkhaphalāni bhuñjantā VI-510,1883erukkham āruyha tiṭṭhanti VI-536,2085c
rukkham āruyha muccati VI-507,1860d
rukkhamūlasmiṃ jhāyatīti V-251,8d
rukkhassa vā te papatāmi aggā V-31,88c
rukkhass’ imassāpacitiṃ karotha VI-327,1442d,1443d
rukkhass’ imassāpacitiṃ karothā ti VI-328,1446d
rukkhā tiṭṭhanti brāhmaṇa VI-535,2068b;
VI-536 ,2078b
rukkhārukkhaṃ vanāvanaṃ VI-51,232b
rukkho va phandano nāma IV-209,16c
rukkho hi mayhaṃ padvāresu jāto VI-327,1441a
rucipañño atthakāle mutīmā -- IV-76,132c
rucirā aggisikhūpamā VI-537,2087d
ruccate vihaṅgādhipa V-339,4d
ruccate haritāmātā II-238,176crujaṃ ruciravaṇṇinin ti VI-230,1018d
rujaṃ sakhīmajjhagataṃ VI-232,1021c
rujā isim avandathā ti VI-242,1085drujā tosesi aṅgatiṃ VI-241,1083brujā pitaram abravi VI-232,1025b
rujāya vacanaṃ sutvā VI-232,1027arujā ruciravaṇṇinī VI-233,1031brudaṃ assūni vattayi V-158,126b; VI-233 ,1029d
rudaṃ assūni vattayīti VI-227,996d
rudaṃ manuññaṃ karavīkasussaraṃ V-204,39c
rudaññū āgatāgamo VI-475,1666brudaṃ mattikathūpasmiṃ III-156,9c– 197 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rudam manuññaṃ rucirā ca piṭṭhi I-207,31a
ruddarūpo sahāvudho IV-416,92b
ruppapaṭṭapalimaṭṭhīva V-4,9arummī rajojalladharo IV-322,118aruhiraṃ attasambhavaṃ V-269,114brūpaṃ sambhoti pāṇinam V-239,148brūpaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ V-326,152d
rūpadhātuyā bhāvo na dullabho V-454,365brūpaṃ dassent’ anappakan ti I-47,268d
rūpe ca sadde ca atho rase ca I-83,283arūpe te sadisī n’ atthi V-4,10c
rūpen’ anvāgatitthiyo V-4,10brūpe sadde rase gandhe VI-253,1135arūpehi saddehi atho rasehi IV-450,204c
rūḷhakacchā vanā nagā VI-100,425b
revatassa aparena I-35,228a
revato nāma nāyako I-35,227b
revato sobhito muni I-44,248b
rogā tad’ ūpasammanti I-18,108arogena bāḷhaṃ dukkhitassa ruppato II-437,127b
rodantaṃ eva toseti V-330,169crodantā bheravā vane VI-587,2428f
rodantī naṃ udikkhati VI-19,50d
rodantī paripucchati VI-19,53d
rodante dārake disvā VI-513,1907arodanto maṃ udikkhati V-71,207d
rodamānā upāgamuṃ VI-515,1914b
roditena have brahme III-214,114aroruve niraye ciraṃ VI-237,1061b
rohaññā puṅgavūsabhā -- V-259,52b
rohiccasarabhā migā VI-537,2093d
rohiṇī h’ eva tambakkhī VI-576,2346crohiṇeyyassa kesavo IV-85,140b
rohitā naḷapī siṅgū VI-537,2089c
lakkhaṇaṃ passa āyanta I-144,10c
lakkhaṇavarūpapannā pasurā kira hotha yaññatthāyā ti
VI-134,586cd
lakkhaṇe itihāse ca I-3,16c
lakkhī bhava nivesanaṃ V-113,8d
lakkhī vata me udapādi ajja IV-281,16a
lakkhī va tāni bhuñjati II-413,100d
lakkhī vatā me udapādi ajja III-306,114alaṃghikā muṭṭhikā c’ ettha VI-277,1201alaṃghī samuddaṃ pakkhandi IV-4,4alacchāma putte jīvantā VI-567,2288c
lacchāma putte tayi jīvamāne ti IV-292,47dlaṭṭhiyā anutāḷayi II-280,4dlaṭṭhiyā patikoṭeti VI-554,2199c; VI-576 ,2347claṭṭhīva sobhañjanakassa uggatā III-161,18b

laṭṭhīhato sappamukhaṃ upetu IV-310,89blataṃ dantehi chindiya VI-548,2151b
latāya anumajjatha VI-548,2151d
latāya hatthe bandhitvā VI-548,2151c
latā va dumanissitā V-449,334d
latā vā yadivā rukkhā I-18,97a
laddhaṃ yassa vinassatīti III-259,43d
laddhattho ’smīti maññasi VI-451,1586d
laddhatvañ cakkhūni mamaṃ jigiṃsato IV-406,67c
laddham me cakkhuṃ amānusaṃ IV-412,82d
laddhavāro katokāso VI-475,1665a
laddhavāro labhe vāraṃ VI-294,1283a
laddhassa anurakkhanā V-116,15d
laddhā khaṇaṃ atimaññeyya tam pi V-448,323c;
VI-310 ,1366c
laddhā gāmā catuddisā ti I-420,106d
laddhā dhanaṃ taṃ maṇim ussajassū ti V-174,186d
laddhāna pubbāpariyaṃ visesaṃ V-151,91e
laddhā narā na tappanti IV-240,86e
laddhā pītisomanassaṃ VI-545,2140e
laddhā porāṇakaṃ maggaṃ IV-471,291c
laddhā macco yad icchati IV-172,25d
laddhāyaṃ yakkha tava niccabhikkhaṃ III-328,18a
laddhāladdhena yāpento III-313,134c
laddhā verocanaṃ maṇiṃ V-310,82b
laddhā satasahassāni IV-4,3aladdhena pi na nandatīti II-84,56d
laddheyyaṃ labhate macco VI-225,983a
laddho ca me āvasatho VI-425,1492e
laddho piṇḍo na pīṇeti III-313,132c; IV-71 ,125c
lapeyyāsi me rājino sammukhe taṃ V-461,370d
labujaṃ dantapoṇāni IV-363,242c
labbhati piṇḍayāpanaṃ VI-224,972b
labbhat’ issarasantike VI-232,1025d
labbhate sughare tava VI-418,1477d
labbhate suvapaṇḍita VI-418,1478d
labbham etaṃ vijānato V-330,177d,178d
labbhā amhaṃ irandatī VI-267,1155b,1157b
labbhā pi pumunā idaṃ VI-80,309b
labbhā piyā ocitatthena pacchā ti III-280,83d;
V-498 ,457d
labbhā me jīvato sakhā ti III-323,9d
labbhā hi pumunā idaṃ VI-80,310b;
VI-550 ,2163b,2164b
labha cakkhūni brāhmaṇa IV-404,57d
labhataṃ yāvat’ icchīti V-349,70d
labhataṃ tāto paralokaṃ VI-150,698d
labhati jivhāya chedanaṃ V-299,20b
labhatu tāta nando taṃ V-329,163c– 198 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
labhanti te rājino nijjhapetuṃ IV-495,334b
labhamāne nivātake V-435,305d
labhamāno bhavām’ ahan ti II-398,93d
labhāmi c’ eva bhuñjituṃ III-65,73b
labhetha pubbāpariyaṃ visesaṃ V-151,91d
labhetha mānaṃ pūjañ ca V-331,181alambacūlavihaṅgama III-265,57b
lambatthano veṇikato II-185,137c
lasī ca te nipphalitā I-493,139alahukā esā kaniṭṭhikā VI-513,1902blahuṃ karonti attānaṃ II-451,150c
lahucittassa dūbhino II-386,82b; III-73 ,83b
lahuñ ca vata khippañ ca III-438,24a
lahum atthavicintikā III-438,23dlākhārasarattasucchavi VI-269,1170alājā olopiyā pupphā VI-580,2384a
lāpaṃ gocaraṭṭhāyinaṃ II-60,35b
lāpūni sīdanti silā palavanti -pe- I-344,76dlābhaṃ yathāyaṃ dhataraṭṭho V-345,36c; V-346 ,50c
lābham ettha pasaṃsāma V-295,7clābhāraho tāta tirīṭavaccho II-317,27c
lābhā vata videhānaṃ VI-459,1626alābho alābho ayaso yaso ca III-98,114a; VI-214 ,928c
lābho siloko sakkāro IV-222,48alāyitvā haritaṃ tiṇaṃ III-156,6b
littaṃ paramena tejasā I-380,90a
luñcanti gīvaṃ atha veṭhayitvā VI-109,457a
luddaṃ maṃ ñatvā purisādako ti V-30,83c
luddakā te mahārāja IV-364,260a
luddako maṃ amocayīti IV-420,102d
luddaṃ chavaṃ paradārūpaseviṃ II-120,82b
ludda dve ime sakuṇā V-372,135a
luddan taṃ bhontaṃ niraye vasantaṃ VI-245,1096c
luddaputtā nisāmetha yāvant’ ettha samāgatā
V-41,102abluddaṃ pasavate ṭhānaṃ V-243,180c
luddā deva samāyantu V-41,100a
luddā milācā bhava me sukhāyā ti IV-291,45d
luddenāmisacakkhunā IV-348,175b; V-91 ,281b
luddehi vālehi aghammigehi ca VI-247,1102b
luddo ādāya pakkamīti V-366,111dluddo goghātako pure VI-227,992dluddo carī pāsahattho araññe IV-342,158aluddo cāsiṃ anāriyo IV-178,41b
luddhena nāgena manussakamyā III-361,73b
lūkhāni tiṇabījāni III-313,133aleṇatthañ ca sukhatthañ ca I-93,295clokaṃ adhammena kimatth’ akāsi VI-208,901d
lokaṃ paraṃ na vidū mohayuttā ti VI-245,1094d

lokacittamathanā hi nāriyo V-452,349a
lokanāthassa sāsanaṃ I-28,202dlokanittharaṇatthiko I-1,5b
lokasmiṃ udapajjissuṃ VI-578,2369b
lokasmiṃ upapajjisuṃ V-368,119dlokassa lokanāthena I-1,1c
lokissaro mahanto putte sinehaṃ na janayatīti
VI-151,706cd
loke atibalā bhusā III-499,44b
loke anumataṃ sivaṃ II-430,119b
loke uppajji cakkhumā ti I-41,241d
loke uppajji so jino ti I-42,243dloke samaññaṃ anupāpuṇāti II-65,39b
loko paro atthi jano yam āhu VI-245,1094b
loko paro atthi jano yam āhū ti VI-245,1093d
lokyaṃ sajantaṃ udakaṃ VI-198,857a
loṇatoyavatiyaṃ va āpakā V-452,351d
loṇūdakā kūpakhaṇehi khātā VI-213,921b
lobhassa na vasaṃ gacche IV-354,200c
lobhā raṭṭhaṃ pahatvāna VI-77,294c; VI-85 ,334c
lobhe snehe va brāhmaṇa IV-11,15b
lobho ca doso ca mado ca moho IV-381,6b,7b
lobho mamaṃ mā punar āgamāsi IV-331,135d
lomaggehi nakhehi ca V-268,105d
lomantam apahārayin ti III-315,137d
lomasāni brahāni ca II-261,189b
lomasā hadayaṅgamaṃ IV-296,57d
lomahaṃsanarūpā ca V-266,85c
loḷasitthisahassāni IV-320,107alolo andho va āmisaṃ V-366,115dlolo ayaṃ valīmukho II-298,19b
lolo ca macche anubandhamāno ti II-228,164dlohakumbhiṃ pavajjanti V-269,124clohaṃ kāḷāyasaṃ bahuṃ V-380,184dlohaṃ kālāyasaṃ bahuṃ VI-54,244d
lohamayaṃ atha rūpiyāmayaṃ IV-60,101b;
IV-85 ,142blohamassu haritakeso VI-548,2158c
lohavijjāalaṃkārā VI-396,1453a
lohitakacchūpavāditā VI-449,1583b
lohitakkhasahassāhi VI-180,785a
lohitaṃkamasāragallino VI-269,1165b
lohena ve haññati jātarūpaṃ IV-102,31avaṃso vāpi pakampaye VI-295,1286b
va kāsuṃ khaṇasi sārathi VI-12,3b
vako va ajakāraṇā ti II-451,150d
vako vataṃ samādiyi II-450,148c
vakkaṅgā bhayameritā IV-424,113b; IV-426 ,120b;
V-359 ,89b

– 199 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vakkaṅgehi arindama V-8,26b
vakkhāmi te rājino sammukhe tan ti V-461,371d
vaggamānā va kampare VI-559,2232d
vaggu vadatu dundubhīti VI-465,1641d
vaggussarā kokilā sampatanti IV-466,252b
vaggū vadatu dundubhi VI-21,65b
vaggū subhe appaṭime pathavyā V-53,128c;
V-54 ,131b; V-55 ,135bvaṃkaṃ gacchāmi pabbataṃ VI-505,1845d;
VI-515 ,1920d; VI-516 ,1923d; VI-517 ,1934dvaṃkaṃ payāsi pabbataṃ VI-581,2391d
vaṃkaṃ pāyāsi pabbataṃ VI-581,2394d
vaṃkaṃ pāyāsi pabbatan ti VI-511,1894dvaṃkaṃ maṃsena chāditaṃ VI-416,1467bvaṃkadaṇḍañ ca brāhmaṇā IV-362,234bvaṃkamaṃsena chāditaṃ VI-437,1514bvaṃkass’ oharaṇe naṭṭho VI-525,1987cvaṃkā pāpena kammunā III-313,132bvaṃke vasati pabbate VI-523,1969d; VI-525 ,1982f;
VI-527 ,1999f,2000d
vaṃke vasati pabbate ti VI-525,1983dvaṃke vasatu pabbate ti VI-491,1726d
vaṃkoṭṭho ohitomukho III-278,79d
vacanaṃ yaṃ so pavakkhati V-324,138dvacanaṃ samma nākari IV-4,3dvacanaṃ dhuvasassataṃ I-19,120d,121d,122d,123dvacanaṃ dhuvasassatan ti I-19,124dvacanaṃ na karosi no IV-218,38d; V-234 ,137dvacanapathaṃ tava-m-atthasaṃhitaṃ IV-443,190b
vacanam pi te samma ahaṃ akāsiṃ V-503,469b
vacanam pi me samma tuvaṃ akāsi V-503,470b
vacanaṃ bhaddam atthu te VI-193,839b
vacanaṃ me na kāhasi V-308,72b
vaccaṃ katvā yathā kuṭiṃ I-5,33d
vacchadantamukhā senā VI-448,1574a
vacchā bālā va mātaraṃ VI-557,2219d;
VI-559 ,2229d; VI-586 ,2424d
vajanti aññaṃ girikandaraṃ dijā II-383,80b
vajanti lokaṃ dubhayaṃ tathāvidhā III-442,31d
vajantīti gātham āha V-391,208ef
vajantyā khīrapāyito IV-400,52b
vajjanti bheriyo bahū I-13,57b
vajjantu bhonto ammañ ca VI-555,2204a
vajjamānesu vaggusu VI-60,264dvajjāsi kho tvaṃ vāmuruṃ II-443,139c
vajjāsi taṃ kodhanaṃ rājaputtiṃ V-52,127c
vajjāsi nandiyaṃ nāma III-272,70c
vajjīsu kulam āgamaṃ VI-238,1066b
vajju vā te na vā vajju II-322,33a

vajjhaṃ vadhamhā moceyyaṃ VI-572,2324c
vajjhaṃ vā nābhivādaye VI-315,1381d,1383d;
VI-319 ,1405d,1407d
vajjhañ cāpi pamocaye VI-483,1693d
vajjhā na haññanti ariṭṭha loke VI-212,913d
vajjh’ itthiyo n’ atthi itthīsu saccaṃ II-120,81d
vajjho addhuvasīlo ca III-19,19c
vañceyya kapino kapi II-446,144bvaṭumaṃ ācarissāmi sobhane III-412,150b
vaṭṭaṅgulī tambatalūpapannā IV-465,250b
vaṭṭaṅgulī sannatavīrakuttiyā V-215,65c
vaṭṭhanāvalisaṃkāsā V-69,182avaḍḍhataṃ ñeva vāsava III-131,159d
vaḍḍhatām eva nigrodho III-209,101avaḍḍhat’ eva suve suve V-507,482b
vaḍḍhat’ eso akhantijo IV-11,16b
vaḍḍhamānassa vaḍḍhati IV-172,27b,27f
vaḍḍhi-m-assa na ruccatīti III-209,102dvaḍḍhenti asurakāyan ti āha V-186,221d
vaṇijānañ ca yā gati V-156,116bvaṇijja raṭṭhādhipa gacchamāno V-165,143avaṇṇaṃ añjanavaṇṇeṇa II-369,76c
vaṇṇaṃ uccāvacaṃ bahuṃ VI-102,430d
vaṇṇakāme nivāreti IV-197,78cvaṇṇakāme pasaṃsati IV-198,84d
vaṇṇakittibhato hoti VI-14,16c
vaṇṇagandharasuttamaṃ V-4,2dvaṇṇagandharasuttame VI-529,2021d
vaṇṇagandharasūpeto II-106,69avaṇṇaṃ jarā hanti narassa jīyato IV-398,44bvaṇṇadhātū ubhay’ ettha vīthiyo IV-61,104bvaṇṇarūpaṃ na tav’ edisaṃ pure VI-262,1140bvaṇṇarūpasamāhitā IV-469,269bvaṇṇavantā agandhikā III-253,29dvaṇṇavā abhirūpo si IV-70,119avaṇṇārohena jātiyā III-192,60a,61avaṇṇeti patino sakhiṃ III-534,98bvaṇṇena gandhena upetarūpaṃ V-199,21bvaṇṇena gandhena upetarūpā V-203,35bvaṇṇena gandhena rasen’ upetaṃ IV-204,3d
vaṇṇena gandhena rasen’ upetā V-200,22bvaṇṇena nihanaṃ tamaṃ VI-98,413d
vatavā brahmacariyavā V-153,95b; VI-181 ,797b
vattat’ ajja tumulo ghoso II-217,157c
vattamāne vinicchaye V-351,77b
vattamāno yathā naro VI-298,1309b
vatte mukhe saṃsavayanti rakkhasā V-268,109d
vatthakaṃ haricandanaṃ V-380,184b
vatthavantā alaṃkatā VI-50,225b– 200 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vatthavante alaṃkate VI-49,194b
vatthasenāsanāni ca I-93,297b; VI-490 ,1720b
vatthāni vatthakāmānaṃ VI-502,1821avatthikaṃ haricandanaṃ VI-54,244b
vatthiyaṃ haricandanaṃ V-223,109d
vatthena sayanena ca III-190,59b; V-331 ,184b
vatthena senāsanapaccayena ca IV-399,49d
vatrabhū jayatam pitā V-153,93b
vatho sarīram pi jaraṃ upeti V-483,409b
vada kassapa kāraṇaṃ IV-241,91b,95b
vadaññū sīlasampanno III-47,56c
vadataṃ ekapokkharā VI-21,64d; VI-580 ,2389d
vadetha ca dāni kumāre VI-136,593c
vaddhañ cāpi gahapatiṃ VI-135,587c
vaddhabhūtā yasassino ti V-6,18f
vaddhavyassa namo kare II-138,96b
vaddhasevī rajohato VI-252,1133b
vaddhassa bhāvitattassa IV-371,276c
vaddhā giridarīsayā III-330,22b
vaddhe giridarīsaye III-331,24b,27b
vaddhe giridarīsaye ti III-331,28d
vadhatthikā veram akāsi bālā V-51,126dvadhabandhā upāratā VI-45,142bvadhā taṃ parimocayi VI-470,1648f
vadhāya tuyhaṃ pahito ’ham asmi III-146,182b
vadhissam etan ti parāmasanto V-49,121avadhissāmi te laṭukike puttakāni III-175,41a
vadho me na tapessati III-373,88bvanaṃ yathā aggagimhesu phullaṃ V-203,36dvanaṃ yad’ aggi dahati III-140,173avanaṃ kuñjarasevitan ti V-194,2dvanaṃ gacchati ekikā VI-500,1805dvanaṃ gacchati bhīrukā VI-500,1803d,1806d,1807f
vanaññū ca migaññū ca V-41,101cvanaṃ taṃ rativaḍḍhanaṃ VI-534,2061h
vanan taṃ tuḷasīhi ca VI-536,2080d
vanan tam upasobhitaṃ VI-536,2079d
vanaṃ dakkhisi pupphitaṃ VI-497,1782b
vanamajjhe kiṃ dukkhito tuvan ti IV-60,99d
vanamajjhe rathesabha III-108,129b
vanam uñchāya pāvisi IV-471,281d
vanamūlaphalabhāriyā VI-563,2260b
vanamūlaphalaṃ bahuṃ IV-471,284b
vanamūlaphalahārikā VI-578,2365b
vanamūlaphalahārike VI-555,2206b
vanamūlaphalāni ca IV-222,43b; VI-87 ,351b;
VI-91 ,375b
vanam ogayha tiṭṭhasi IV-208,14b
vanasaṇḍaṃ vigāhiya VI-518,1944d

vanibbaka cakkhupathāni yācituṃ IV-403,54b
vanibbake yācanake dalidde IV-53,81b
vanibbako cakkhupathāni yācituṃ IV-404,55d
vanibbako mayha vaṇiṃ anuttaraṃ IV-404,56a
vane andhamahiso va III-368,81c
vane āhatvā kaṇṭakan ti V-102,320d
vane jātassa tiṭṭhato ti III-34,42d
vane nāthaṃ apassantiṃ V-91,280c
vane nāthaṃ apassantī V-92,286d
vane paṭibhayāni me VI-507,1866dvane phalañ ca mūlañ ca V-320,110avane yattha vasāmase ti VI-515,1920f; VI-516 ,1923f;
VI-517 ,1934fvane ye honti dussahā VI-506,1856dvane valamigākiṇṇe khaggadīpinisevite VI-506,1850bvane vasati āturo V-90,273b
vane vāḷamigākiṇṇe V-323,131c; VI-525 ,1984d;
VI-532 ,2044c; VI-542 ,2120c,2122c;
VI-569 ,2297c,2299c; VI-578 ,2361c,2363c,2367c;
VI-584 ,2410c
vane vāḷesu vijjatīti VI-89,360d
vane vālamigākiṇṇe VI-497,1771c; VI-532 ,2042c
vane vīḷamigākiṇṇe V-323,133c
vane sossasi vāḷānaṃ VI-497,1775cvantaṃ paccāvamissāmi I-311,68c
vantādaṃ kuṇapādañ ca II-439,132c
vantādo puriso rāja na IV-486,311c
vandako paṭivandanaṃ VI-14,17b
vandāmi kho pāde VI-150,698c
vandāmi taṃ kuñjara ekacāriṃ III-175,40avandāmi taṃ kuñjara saṭṭhihāyanaṃ III-174,39avandāmi te ayire pasannacitto V-138,53c
vandāmi pādāni tavaṃ janinda IV-449,202c
vandittha mātuc ca pituc ca pāde ti V-28,78b
vanditvā rodamāno so VI-492,1736a
vanditvā vinaye rataṃ VI-231,1020b
vanditvā sirasā pāde VI-299,1311a
vanditvā so pitaraṃ mātarañ ca V-487,419a
vande ahaṃ pabbatarājaseṭṭhaṃ V-93,292c
vande indīvarīsāmaṃ V-92,290c
vande te ayirabrahme yo me icchitapatiṃ varākiyā
IV-288,42ab
vande te sirasā pāde V-308,70c
vande bhāgīrathiṃ gaṅgaṃ V-93,291c
vande sīhe ca vyagghe ca V-92,288avapanti bījāni karonti ’pāyaso V-401,245b
vamate udakaṃ nissesaṃ I-20,128c
vammikaggagato seti VI-184,809c
vammine ca dhanuggahe V-373,140d– 201 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vammīkaṃ sataporisaṃ III-86,100b
vammīkathūpasmiṃ kipillikāni IV-331,136avayaṃ apassaṃ gharam āvasātu IV-309,79c
vayoguṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti IV-487,317b,318b,319b
vayhāhi pariyāyitvā VI-500,1802a; VI-510 ,1886a;
VI-514 ,1913avaraṃ varaṃ hanti balaṃ hi tādisan ti IV-347,171dvaraṃ varaṃ tvaṃ nihanaṃ pure cari II-407,97avaraṃ varassu rājisi VI-572,2322cvaraṃ varassu rājīsi IV-409,72c
varaṃ varassu vakkaṅga III-493,25c; III-495 ,35c
varaṃ ce me haṃsa tuvaṃ dadeyya III-493,26avaraṃ kassapa te dammi IV-240,85c,87c; IV-241 ,100c
varañ ce me ado sakka IV-10,14a; IV-13 ,21a;IV-240 ,86a,90a; IV-241 ,94a,98a,101a; V-161 ,139a;
VI-482 ,1689a; VI-572 ,2323avaraṃ ce me ado sakkasab babhūtānam issara
IV-14,23abvaraṃ ce me ādo sakka IV-240,88avaraṇakaṭṭhabhañjo va I-319,70c
vara taṃ bhaññam icchasi V-317,98b
vara tvaṃ bhaññam icchasīti III-353,58d
varaṃ brāhmaṇa te dammi IV-10,13c; IV-13 ,20c,22cvaraṃ mayhaṃ udumbaro II-160,114d; III-133 ,162dvar’ amhākaṃ bhusām ivā ti II-420,108d
varavārivahoghasā V-5,11d
varassu dasadhā vare VI-481,1685b
varassu samma avikampamāno V-495,448c;
V-500 ,464c
varassu samma iti maṃ avoca V-500,avaruṇassa niyaṃ puttaṃ VI-164,750c
vare aṭṭha dadāmi te ti VI-572,2322d
vare dasa pavecchato ti VI-482,1688d
valīnaṃ tilakāhato VI-548,2158d
vallibho khuddapupphiyo VI-536,2084d
vasaṃ upanayāmase VI-222,951d
vasa kuntani mā gamā ti III-135,166d; III-136 ,168dvasaṃ kāhāma ekakaṃ IV-345,165d
vasaṃ gacchāmi vārija III-133,161dvasa devānubhāvena IV-357,211avasa devesu rājisi IV-356,208c; VI-127 ,572c
vasaṃ taṃ ānayissasīti V-195,4dvasantaṃ nandane vane V-158,122bvasaṃ tass’ eva gacchati IV-435,160d; VI-235 ,1047d
vasanti sabbapāṇino ti III-247,22d
vasaṃ nārada gacchati III-464,60b
vasa brāhmaṇa mā gamā ti V-233,127d
vasam aññātake jane III-17,15d
vasam anesi rasehi sañjayo ti I-158,13d

vasamānāpi saggesu I-45,257a
vasam ānāmayissasīti V-154,100d
vasam ānenti attano VI-507,1859dvasam āyanti māṇavā II-320,29b
va samuddo patidissati IV-139,107b
vasavattino jātijaraṃ atītā III-359,68b
vasa haṃsa mama santike ti IV-216,29d
vasino te bhavaṃ akā V-317,97b
vasimha selassa guhāya romaka II-383,79b
vasi vessantaro yattha VI-592,2460c
vasībhūtassa sāsane I-11,45b
vasībhūto ahaṃ jhāne abhiññāsu pāramiṃ gato
I-17,89cd
vasundharaṃ āvasasi VI-476,1669cvasemu tava santike ti III-259,41f; III-262 ,50f
vaseyyāma tavāgāre IV-216,30avaso vattati kiñcanaṃ V-350,72b
vassaṃ va sare pabbatapāde IV-284,21a
vassamānassa lūkassa VI-497,1774cvassassa paṭighātāya III-478,85c
vassāni paññāsa samādhikāni II-383,79avassāvāsaṃ upagañchuṃ III-401,130c
vassā hi so dassati sā va seyyasīti gātham āha
V-395,223dvahanesu balesu ca -pe- V-123,41b
vahantī nābhirādhayiṃ III-386,98b
vahanto porisaṃ dhuraṃ III-196,73d
vahe rukkh’ ūpakūlaje VI-26,107bvā addasāma kudācanan ti II-355,63f
vākacīrañ ca cammakaṃ I-13,62b
vākacīraṃ nivāsesiṃ I-6,41c
vākacīraṃ paṭicchadaṃ IV-476,295d
vākyaṃ atthasmiṃ tādise ti V-373,139dvākyena madhurena ca V-351,80b
vāgurāhi parikkhippa VI-582,2400c
vācaṃ rakkheyya paṇḍito III-103,123bvācaṃ h’ imaṃ nāsakkhi saṃyametuṃ V-77,227bvācaṃ na vajjā pharusaṃ kadāci III-262,54evācaṃ pamuñce kusalaṃ nātivelaṃ II-177,129bvācaṃ kaṇṇasukkhaṃ bhaṇaṃ V-346,48d
vācaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇaṃ V-344,34d; V-348 ,57d
vācaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇan ti gātham āha V-350,71dvācanāmagganissitaṃ I-1,11b
vācapeyyaṃ ayājayīti III-518,67d
vācaṃ bhāsasi tacchaka IV-345,166bvācaṃ manañ ca paṇidhāya sammā IV-110,50avācaṃ musā pabbajitā bhaṇanti V-165,142bvācā katā giddhikatā gahītā VI-213,924a
vācā kir’ ev’ atthavatī narānan ti IV-254,116d– 202 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vācāgocara bhāṇino III-488,11bvācā dubbhāsitā yathā III-103,122d
vācāduruttāni pi te khamāmīti IV-102,32d
vācāduruttāni manussaloke III-16,13bvācā bhuttañ ca kosiye ti I-464,126dvācāya adadaṃ giriṃ III-69,77b
vācāya adada pabbatan ti III-69,77dvācāya uda cetasā IV-319,102dvācāya na ca kammanā IV-56,89d
vācāya na musā bhaṇe III-87,101b
vācāya no ca kāyena III-269,67c
vācāya paṭinandati IV-198,83dvācāya paliguṇṭhitā IV-56,90b
vācāya sakiyā vadhi II-177,128dvācāya sakhilo manoviduggo III-269,68a
vācāyo samudīritā VI-17,38b
vācā va kira te āsi I-376,88avācāsaññamakūjano VI-252,1128dvācā hanati dummedhaṃ I-432,113cvāṇijakasamā rāja IV-363,244avāṇijā udakatthikā II-296,16bvāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ III-190,57b; IV-139 ,106b;
IV-140 ,108b,110b,112b; IV-141 ,114b; V-259 ,59bvāṇijā bhaddam atthu te IV-352,194d,195f
vāṇijā vyasanī siyā V-259,59d
vāṇijā samacintesuṃ IV-351,181c
vāṇijā samitiṃ katvā IV-351,179avāṇijo va vikatthanī V-425,290bvātaggam iva kundalīti II-340,48d
vātajāni hi sītāni I-165,16c
vātaṃ jalena paro parāmase V-450,343avātaṃ jālena bādhaye V-445,318d
vātaṃ jālena bādhesi V-295,8c
vātamigaṃ gehanissitaṃ I-158,13c
vātam icchanti paṇḍitā III-510,55b
vātasītāni bhakkhesiṃ V-70,190a
vātātape ḍaṃsasiriṃsape ca III-262,52b
vātātapena sukhumālapadumaṃ VI-578,2366c
vātānam avisaggatā VI-224,971dvāti gandho timirānaṃ III-189,55avāti cāyaṃ tato gandho III-91,105avāto tūlaṃ va dhaṃsaye IV-127,89f
vāto bhañjati dubbalaṃ I-415,104b
vāto va gandham ādeti V-366,115avāto va dharaṇīruhan ti VI-482,1686dvāto vahati ekaṭṭhaṃ I-329,73c
vādite ca padakkhiṇā IV-469,269d
vānarinda yathā tava I-280,56b; I-282 ,57b;
II-206 ,146b

vānarindassa sirīmato V-70,199b
vānijānaṃ yathā nāvā VI-234,1038avāpitaṃ ropitaṃ dhaññaṃ I-6,43avāmena pādena papothayeyyan ti III-175,41dvāmena bhikkham ādāya IV-372,285avāyamassu ca kiccesu V-113,12c
vāyameth’ eva kiccesu V-375,154c
vāyameth’ eva puriso I-268,51a; I-450 ,120a;
IV-269 ,136a,137a; VI-43 ,136a,137avāyasaṃ vā padakkhiṇaṃ VI-298,1307bvāyasam pi pahetave II-175,127bvāyasassa ahāyatha III-128,154dvāyaso samacintesi V-255,25c
vāyāmassa ca devate VI-35,122b
vāyāmassa phalaṃ passa I-450,120c
vāyussa puttena sahā tahiṃ ratan ti III-530,91dvāyussa puttena sahā tahiṃ ratā ti III-529,90dvāyo sukhadukhañ c’ ime VI-226,985d
vāraṇābhirudā rammā VI-539,2107c
vāraṇā sāyanā rukkhā VI-535,2069c
vāraṇā hiṅgurājā ca VI-539,2105c
vāri kaddamagandhikaṃ V-233,130dvārigehāsayā nāriyo IV-460,227c
vārijasseva me sato VI-552,2186a
vāridā purimā sākhā IV-352,195avārinā parinibbaye IV-127,89b
vārinā viya osiñcaṃ III-157,10c; III-215 ,115c;
III-390 ,111c
vārinā viya osiñci IV-61,106c
vāripītā va acchare VI-557,2218d
vāriṃ pātum upāgamiṃ V-71,215d
vāruṇīva pavedhati VI-500,1807dvāruṇīva pavedhentī VI-586,2425cvāḷamigānucarite V-70,188avāḷavījaniṃ uṇhīsaṃ V-264,72c
vāḷavījanim uṇhīsaṃ VI-22,72avāḷā ca lapasakkharā V-448,331bvāḷānañ cāvasiṭṭhakaṃ III-311,128bvāḷā patthā apakkamun ti VI-558,2228d
vāḷā panthe upaṭṭhahuṃ VI-557,2214d
vāḷāmigo pañcahattho suruddho V-425,289b
vālaggamattaṃ pāpassa III-309,121cvālaggesu ca kebuke VI-38,133bvālajaṃ muñjarohitaṃ IV-70,120b
vālajā muñjarohitā VI-278,1208d
vālamigākiṇṇe khaggadīpinisevite VI-505,1848bvālavījaniṃ uttamaṃ V-322,122b
vālavījanim uttamaṃ VI-218,935b
vālavedhe samāgate ti vuttaṃ VI-448,1572d– 203 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vālāheneva vāṇijā ti II-130,88dvālukāya pi okiṇṇā VI-559,2235avālodakaṃ apparasaṃ nihīnaṃ II-97,63avāsay’ ettha bahussute I-93,296d
vāsavaṃ avacā nimi VI-98,414b,416b
vāsavo avacā nimiṃ VI-98,415b,417b
vāsā hiraññavatīti vuccati VI-269,1164bvāsi sūciñ ca bandhanaṃ I-65,273b
vāsudevo pabhaṃkaro V-326,152b
vās’ ek’ imaṃ jīvitaṃ bhūmipāla IV-441,184cvāseṭṭhi bhikkhācariyāya kālo ti gātham āha
IV-483,308d
vāhanassa padhāvato VI-253,1135bvāhanāni balāni ca VI-27,112bvāhanesu balesu ca V-223,117b; VI-94 ,404b
vikato ca brahā kharo VI-548,2159b
vikantaṃ sūkaraṃ disvā II-420,108avikālacariyāviratā hi santo IV-340,154dvikāle bhattam āhari V-105,329b
vikāsitā cāpasatāni pañca VI-201,872avikiṇṇarūpā va mayā ca tena ca V-205,47bvikiṇṇavācaṃ anigūḷhamantaṃ V-77,223a
vikiriya sānūni ca pabbatāni ca III-172,35c
vikuddho ty-asmi kalyāṇi V-308,73c
vikkantam anujīvasi IV-271,140d
vikkantena pahārinā II-211,152b
vikkandiṃsu samāgatā IV-471,279b
vikkandi so vippanaṭṭho VI-525,1986cvikkama re mahāmiga III-184,50a
vikkama re haripada III-184,50b
vikkamāmi na pāremi III-185,51a
vikkiṇātu hanātu vā VI-548,2156f
vikkiṇeyya haneyya vā VI-544,2139d
vikkiṇeyya haneyya vā ti VI-570,2312d
vikketabbā pajānatā III-284,88b
vikkosamānā tippāhi VI-582,2400e
vikkhambham ādāya vibhajjā rajjuhi V-268,109c
viggaho me na ruccati VI-517,1932dvighāsen’ eva yāpentā III-311,127c
vicarantī rukkhamūlesu VI-566,2284c
vicaranto brahāvane V-251,7b
vicarantyā brahāvane VI-562,2255b; VI-578 ,2367b
vicarāma ubho va paraloke ti VI-152,709d
vicarāma dāni girivaranadiyo kusumābhikiṇṇasotāyo
IV-288,43ab
vicarāmi divārattiṃ VI-563,2260c
vicari pabbate kapi V-70,197b
vicittapupphā gaganā I-18,100a
vicittavatthābharaṇā VI-238,1068a

vicittā pupphasanthatā VI-534,2067b
vicitto pupphasanthato VI-592,2460b
vicitraṃ nīlān’ ekāni VI-534,2064c
vicitrapupphaṃ surabhiṃ va mālaṃ V-139,55c
vicitrapupphaṃ hi vanaṃ sutaṃ mayā V-205,50a
vicitravaṭṭaṅgulikāssa sobhare V-204,42d
vicitravatthābharaṇā IV-352,188avicitrahatthābharaṇā V-155,106c; V-259 ,54c
vicitrāni mudūni ca VI-218,936b
vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ I-20,126a,131a; I-21 ,141a;
I-22 ,146a,151a; I-23 ,156a; I-24 ,166a; I-25 ,171avicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ aṭṭhamaṃ adhiṭṭhānapāramiṃ
I-24,161ab
vicinanto tadā dakkhim I-21,136a
vicināmi ito c’ ito I-20,125b
viceyya dānaṃ sugata-ppasatthaṃ III-472,73a
viceyya dānāni dadāti kosiyo V-395,223c
vijambhamānaṃ sīhaṃ va V-309,77c
vijambhamānā harat’ eva me mano V-215,63c
vijayañ ca sunāmañ ca VI-221,948c
vijayam pi mayhaṃ mahesiṃ ekapatiṃ kesiniṃ
sunandañ ca VI-134,586ab
vijayassa vaco sutvā VI-222,958a
vijayo etad abravī VI-222,955b
vijayo ca sunāmo ca VI-230,1013a
vijayo sāriputto ’si VI-255,1137c
vijahāmi jīvitaṃ IV-284,18c
vijitaṅgā sukhe ṭhitā VI-510,1890b
vijitāvī mahabbalo VI-476,1670b
vijetuṃ ahipāraka V-223,108dvijetuṃ paṭhaviṃ imaṃ V-57,138dvijjante amatantale I-4,25b
vijjante gamane pathe I-5,26b
vijjamānāsu marūdvāsu II-115,80a
vijjamāne tikicchake I-5,28b
vijjamāne sive pathe I-5,27b
vijjamānesu kārisu II-115,80b
vijjamānesu bhogesu III-47,53c
vijjācaraṇasampannaṃ V-267,100c
vijjādharā ghoram adhīyamānā IV-496,341a
vijjut’ abbhaghanā va nissaṭā VI-269,1170d
vijjumahāmegha-r-ivānupajjatha V-407,269b
vijju v’ abbhaghanantare VI-124,550d; VI-449 ,1583d
vijjotamānā tiṭṭhanti VI-448,1576.c
vijjhi vanamūlasmiṃ IV-285,22c
viññāpetuṃ na sakkoti V-270,127c
viññūpasatthañ ca satañ ca ṭhānaṃ IV-33,51eviññūpasatthāni sukhindriyāni IV-78,138b
viññūpasatthāni sukhudrayāni IV-451,212c– 204 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vitakkanisitena ca II-275,1b
vitakkā pāpakā rāja III-500,46c
vitatā toraṇesu ca VI-165,754d; VI-166 ,757d
vitathaṃ n’ atthi buddhānaṃ I-19,119c
vitureyyati satta girī brahante V-47,114c
vittaṃ vināseti dukkhena sambhataṃ V-435,302b
vittā sumanā sayaṃ ahaṃ III-413,153c
vitti hi maṃ vindati sūta disvā VI-122,528a
vittī hi maṃ vindati sūta disvā VI-117,494a;
VI-118 ,498a; VI-119 ,505a; VI-120 ,511a;
VI-121 ,519a; VI-122 ,537a; VI-123 ,544a;
VI-124 ,551a; VI-126 ,559a,565a
vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ I-29,212a
vitthārena suṇohi me IV-361,225d
vidaṃsayantī aṅgāni V-196,8c
vidatthiyo aṭṭha parikkhipanti naṃ III-318,1b
viditaṃ thusaṃ undurānaṃ III-123,149aviditaṃ pana taṇḍulaṃ III-123,149b
viditā te mahārāja VI-124,554a
viditāni te mahārāja VI-116,492a
viditā mayā sattuka lokadhammā III-154,3c
viditvāna janādhipa II-369,76bviduṭṭhakāyaṃ vitacaṃ VI-249,1112cvidesavāsaṃ vasato III-17,16avideho lāḷudāyīti VI-478,1684cd
viddhaṃsanaṃ cavanaṃ jīvitassa V-7,19b
viddhaṃsitvā tayo bhave I-14,68b
viddhastaṃ vinaḷīkataṃ VI-60,267b
viddhastaṃ kuviḷāram va V-69,179c
viddheyyaṃ maṃ amaññathā ti VI-77,292d
viddheyyaṃ mam amaññathā ti VI-78,300d
viddho ca nāgo koñcam anādi ghoraṃ V-49,120a
viddho si mammamhi vikaṇṇakena II-228,164b
viddho ’smi puthusallena VI-78,298a
vidhamaṃ deva te raṭṭhaṃ VI-490,1716a
vidhamentassa sattavo ti V-309,76d
vidhamma putte caji ñātake ca V-464,376c
vidhānavidhikovido VI-296,1299b
vidhuraṃ ādāya gacchati VI-303,1335ef
vidhur’ akkhāhi pucchito ti V-59,145f
vidhura vasamānassa VI-286,1242a
vidhurassa upantikaṃ V-58,143b; V-59 ,144b
vidhurassa nivesane VI-300,1319d;
VI-301 ,1320d,1321d
vidhurassa hadayaṃ vanīyati VI-264,1144b;
VI-270 ,1171b
vidhurassa haday’ ābhipatthaye ti VI-263,1141d
vidhuro avaca rājānaṃ VI-299,1311c
vidhuro etad abravi VI-286,1244d; VI-292 ,1264d

vidhuro ti saṃkhā katamāsi loke ti VI-284,1237d
vinayaṃ so na jānāti IV-241,92e
vinayaṃ so pajānāti IV-241,96e
vinayo vā susikkhito III-368,81b
vinasseyya ayaṃ pajā V-242,166dvināpi dānā tava vacanaṃ janinda IV-461,232avinābhāve asaṃsaye III-95,112bvinābhāvo bhavissati VI-482,1688b
vināsayī alikaṃ bhāsamāno IV-207,12d
vinivattayanti sokamhā III-157,13c
vinivattayanti sokamhā ghato jeṭṭhaṃ va bhātaran ti
IV-87,153cd
vinivattayitvā rathaṃ VI-583,2404avinīto sippavā danto VI-296,1291a
vinīla duggaṃ bhajasi II-40,20a
vinetu sītaṃ darathañ ca kevalan ti II-269,198dvinetvā chandaṃ kuladhītiyāsu pi V-403,252c
vineyya hadaye daraṃ VI-300,1318b
vinda maṃ ariyena vedena III-266,59c
vindeyya poso sukham āturo pi VI-321,1420d
vindeyya poso sukham āturo pīti VI-318,1396d
vipakkabrahmacariyo ’smi I-136,7c; VI-16 ,30c,31c;
VI-17 ,42c
vipaccanīko tava devadhammo IV-108,43cvipaṇenti janādhipa IV-363,243dvipassissa aparena I-42,242a
vipassī nāma nāmena I-41,241c
vipassī sikhi vessabhū I-44,250b
vipākante hanantī naṃ I-368,84c
vipākaṃ pāpakammānaṃ VI-106,443c,446c;
VI-107 ,449c; VI-108 ,452c,455c; VI-109 ,458c;
VI-110 ,462c,465c; VI-111 ,468c,471c;
VI-112 ,474c; VI-113 ,478c; VI-114 ,483c;
VI-115 ,486c,490c
vipākaṃ puññakammānaṃ VI-117,495c;
VI-118 ,499c; VI-119 ,506c; VI-120 ,512c;
VI-121 ,520c; VI-122 ,529c; VI-123 ,538c,545c;
VI-124 ,552c; VI-126 ,560c,566c
vipākaṃ brahmacariyassa VI-98,417c
vipāko kaṭuko ahu III-43,52b
vipāko hoti pāpako IV-451,207dvipāko hoti bhadrako IV-451,208d
viputtā paridhāvatīti gātham āha V-106,335d
viputto vippasukkhatu V-106,335b
vipulaṃ nāma pabbataṃ VI-518,1938bvippanaṭṭho ’smi kānane V-70,188b
vippamuttassa cetaso III-390,107b
vippamuttā ca bhikkhavo ti IV-373,288d
vippamoceyya dhammena IV-225,56c– 205 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vippavuttho sakā gharā VI-14,12b
vippasannamukhindriyo IV-70,119dvippasannena cetasā I-93,297d; VI-118 ,501f;
VI-120 ,515b; VI-121 ,523b; VI-122 ,532b;
VI-123 ,540b,548b
vippasannodakaṃ suciṃ V-374,146b
vippasannodikā sucī VI-279,1222b
vipphandamānaṃ khādanti V-270,131c
vipphandamānā idha jīvikatthā VI-211,905c
vipphālentu ca cāpāni VI-580,2383c
vibbhantacittā kupitindriyāsi IV-459,222a
vibbhantacitto kupitindriyo si III-344,46a
vibhajja kammāyatanāni loke IV-451,212b
vibhattaṃ bhāgaso mitaṃ VI-46,146b; VI-120 ,508d;
VI-122 ,534d
vibhattā bhāgaso mitā V-266,86b; VI-276 ,1195bvibhavo pi icchitabbako I-4,21d
vibhāvī ca vicakkhaṇo VI-304,1344b
vibhiṃsanaṃ pajjalitaṃ bhayānakaṃ VI-249,1108b
vibhedikā corakā kuṭṭhā kappurā ca kaliṃgu cā ti
VI-537,2092cd
vibhedikā nāḷikerā VI-529,2023avimaṭṭhā tuyhaṃ sussoṇī V-155,109c
vimado tīhi vassehi V-158,124c
vimalā kañcanavelliviggahā VI-269,1169b
vimale akkhāhi pucchitā VI-262,1140c
vimalo hoti suriyo I-18,103avimānaṃ upapanno si VI-174,770a
vimānaṃ nābhikaṃkhasi VI-174,771b
vimānam bhavati chāditaṃ IV-304,75b
vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bahu sobhamānaṃ IV-468,263b
vimānaseṭṭhāni imāni tuyhaṃ IV-465,249c
vimānā satta nimmitā VI-118,497b
viyaggharājassa nihīnajacco VI-291,1263evirajjhissāma sāsanaṃ I-17,82b
viratā methunā dhammā IV-361,224c; IV-367 ,267c
virate methunā dhammā IV-361,223a;
IV-362 ,229a,233a,237a; IV-363 ,241a,246a,250a;
IV-364 ,254a,258a; IV-365 ,262a,266avirattā kosiyāyane ti I-496,141dvirāgitā passati haṃsagaggarā V-96,298b
virādhitā mandam iva udikkhasi V-400,242b
viriyan te bhakkhayāmase ti III-198,75d
viriyapāramitaṃ gaccha I-22,147c
viriyapāramitaṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasīti
I-22,149cd
viruddho hoti khattiyo V-243,176dvirūpakkhassa caṇḍiyā III-259,41b
virūpakkhehi me mettaṃ II-145,101avirūparūpena caranti santo V-142,66c
virūparūpena manussaloke V-208,56bvirūḷhamūlasantānaṃ VI-14,21avirūḷhā sallakī ca kuṭajā ca IV-92,1b
viroca kampilla mahānubhāva V-34,94d
virocate pannarase va bhānumā V-34,94b
viroca dasasahassiyaṃ I-27,194dvirocasi ghaṭasitto va aggi VI-171,761b
viroca siriyā tuvaṃ I-28,195d
viḷayhase na hi labhase nisedhakaṃ II-220,159b
vilapantā jīvitassa kāmāhi VI-141,624b
vilapi tv-eva so dijo III-302,105d
vilapi tv-eva so naro III-302,108f
vilākā mudukā suddhā V-155,108a
vilumpat’ eva puriso II-239,177avilumpamānāya puthuppajāya V-107,341c
vilūnaṃ sūdaputtena III-226,132c
vilomam ācarati akiccakārinī V-435,301a
vivattacchaddā nu si sabbadassī III-349,51c
vivattacchaddo nu si sabbadassī IV-271,142c
vivattamānā sobhanti VI-449,1583c
vivattā vihatā puthū V-269,123b
vivaratha imāsaṃ dvāraṃ nagaraṃ pavisantu III-3,1ab
vivariya ūruṃ jaghanena pīḷayi V-204,41d
vivariya dāṭhaṃ sayasi II-53,29c; V-85 ,251c
vivaro jāyate mahā IV-429,135b
vivādamatto dutiyo VI-66,287a
vivādamanto dutiyo VI-64,279a
vivādena kisā honti III-335,37a
vivādena dhanakkhayā III-335,37b
vivādo no samuppanno III-334,31a
vivādo yattha jāyati III-336,38b; IV-211 ,24b
vivādo vūpasammatan ti III-334,31d,32dvivāhaṃ sīlamaddavaṃ III-468,66b
vivāhant’ āvahanti ca IV-363,247d
vivāho hotu māṭhara VI-424,1490b
vivicca bhāseyya divā rahassaṃ V-81,241avividhaṃ adhimanā suṇom’ ahaṃ IV-443,190a
vividhavinaditā ca dantihi II-217,157b
vividhāni pupphajātāni VI-550,2174a; VI-553 ,2194a;
VI-564 ,2270a
vividhāni phalajātāni VI-550,2175a;
VI-553 ,2192c,2195a; VI-564 ,2268c,2271a
vividhāni phalajātāni -- VI-550,2172c
vividhāni rukkhajātāni VI-553,2191c; VI-564 ,2267c
vividhāni rukkhajātāni -- VI-550,2171c
vividhāvudhā vassati tattha devo VI-248,1105b
vividhe cāpi pāsāde IV-154,3c
vividhehi upāyehi -- tādisam pi nāsmase IV-57,93cd– 206 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vivekam anubrūhayan ti I-288,60f
visaṃ yathā halāhalaṃ IV-118,69avisaṃyuttā bhavābhave I-45,258bvisaṃ sāmassa haññatu
VI-91,377d,378d,379d,380d,381d,382d;
VI-92 ,385d,388f,389d
visaṃ sāmassa haññatū ti VI-91,383d; VI-92 ,386d
visaṃ halāhalaṃ iva III-103,122bvisaṃ kāmā samohitā III-201,83b
visaṃ khāditvā miyyāma VI-441,1535avisaṃkhāragataṃ cittaṃ I-76,279e
visaññakaraṇiṃ pītvā I-362,80c
visaññī samapajjathā ti VI-82,322d
visaṃ taṃ parivajjayuṃ III-201,82bvisaṃ tad āhu ariyāse IV-222,46evisaṃ nāgassa vijjatīti VI-194,848d
visamatthabubhukkhito V-70,189bvisaṃ pajānaṃ puriso adeyya V-493,439avisaṃ pisācā khādantu II-16,10cvisaṃ mā patisevittho IV-222,44a
visarukkho viya pañcadhā V-425,292c
visavijjaṃ anuttaraṃ VI-181,795d
visākhā candimāyuttā I-18,105c
visāni hantvāna bhujaṅgamānaṃ IV-496,340b
visālaṃ viya khāyati VI-66,285b
visālaṃ sabbatopabhaṃ VI-46,145b
visālakkhite taṃ ramayissanti yiṭṭhasmiṃ gotamiputte ti
VI-152,710cd
visuddhakammantam apetapāpakaṃ III-320,7b
visuddhakāriṃ sappaññaṃ III-525,83c
visesam adhigacchati I-435,114b
visodhito paralokassa maggo V-491,431c; V-492 ,433c
visodhito paralokassa maggo -pe- V-492,437cd
vissaji pharusaṃ giraṃ V-378,178b
vissaṭṭhadhanuno sataṃ III-373,85b
vissaṭṭhavacano ca so VI-20,58b
vissaṭṭhavacano pañño VI-20,62c
vissatthavacano c’ asi VI-16,32b
vissatthā hotha mā bhātha I-26,182c
vissatthe pi na vissase I-389,92b
vissattho yattha bhuñjeyya III-145,180c
vissaseno va gārayho II-346,54c
vissāsakammāni karonti mohā VI-115,491b
vissāsañ ca khameyya te III-148,186b; III-525 ,81b
vissāsaparamā rasā ti III-145,180dvissāsam āpajji catuppadassa III-83,94b
vissāsam āpajjim ahaṃ acelo V-77,226avissāsayitvā bhūtāni I-461,124c
vissāsaye na ca naṃ vissaseyya V-85,254avissāsā bhayam anveti I-389,92c
vihaṅgama na tava bhojanattho IV-329,126b
vihaññatī cittavasānuvattī II-228,165b
vihaññamāno kicchena V-70,200c
vihaññissasi paṇḍitā ti VI-446,1565d
vihataṃ yathā saṃkusatena cammaṃ VI-112,476b
viharanti anussukā VI-46,143dviharāhi anussuko V-8,25d
viharemu imaṃ utun ti VI-221,949f
vihāradānaṃ saṃghassa I-93,295evihāre kāraye ramme I-93,296c
vihāre satta kārayi VI-118,500dvihāro upavattatu VI-58,256bvihiṃsati samāhito ti III-101,120d
vihitā sant’ ime pāsā V-346,43a
vihemi c’ etaṃ āsāduṃ V-154,101cvīṇaṃ sammukhaveṭhito I-293,61bvītaṃ ananusocitan ti III-95,112dvītataṇho anādāno IV-354,201c
vītatapo ajjhappatto II-450,149c
vītaddaro vītasoko visallo V-56,136c
vītarāgavisayūpapattiyā V-454,365c
vītarāgā samāhitā I-44,251b
vītasaddhaṃ na seveyya V-233,130avītasaddhassa mam patīti V-232,126dvītasoko anāvilo III-157,12b; III-215 ,117b;
III-391 ,113b; IV-62 ,108b; IV-87 ,152b
vīticchānaṃ namo karomase ti II-258,187dvītivattassu sīliyaṃ III-74,84b; IV-71 ,127b
vītivattāsu rattīsu VI-452,1592a
vīthi ’ssa kā nahānagatassa hoti V-44,111b
vīthi ’ssa yā nahānagatassa hoti V-48,118bvīmaṃsamāno isino bhisāni IV-313,94avīra puññam idaṃ ṭhānaṃ V-324,143cvīsaṃ vā paṇṇuvīsaṃ vā III-138,170avīsatiṃ c’ eva vassāni VI-16,35a; VI-20 ,60a
vīsatī tattha sovaṇṇā VI-279,1224a
vīsatī rajatāmayā VI-279,1224bvuṭṭhahantassa āsanā I-27,187dvuṭṭhito paricārako ti V-327,153d
vuṭṭhidhāraṃ pavecchanto VI-587,2427avuttānaṃ phalam asanāti VI-14,19c
vuttiñ ca parihārañ ca VI-461,1627a
vuttī susamudānayā ti III-313,135d
vutto ’mhi samma sumukha III-198,75a
vutto vajjāsi vandanan ti VI-19,48d; VI-82 ,321d
vutto sumukha-m-aggahīti V-375,150d
vuttham me bhavanaṃ dibbaṃ IV-359,219avuyhantaṃ ruhiramakkhitaṃ VI-250,1118b– 207 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vuyhante vata pāṇino ti VI-26,107dvuyhamānaka bhaddan te III-507,50c
vuyhamānaṃ mahaṇṇave V-255,25b
vusabhañ ca gavaṃ sataṃ IV-461,231b
vusitāni tav’ antike V-232,125b
vūpasantehi pakkhehi II-234,170c
vegasā hi kataṃ kammaṃ V-117,21cvegā kataṃ tapate bhūmipāla IV-451,211b
vegena manujādhipa V-379,180b
vego mahā hohiti sāgarassa IV-162,14b
vejayantañ ca pāsādaṃ VI-278,1216c
vejjo maṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vidū ti VI-181,793d
veṇī tvam asi caṇḍālī V-306,57a
vetanena anatthike ti gātham āha V-298,19d
vetaraññe anālambe VI-250,1118c
vetālike ca jalle ca VI-277,1201cvettācāro saṃkupatho pi ciṇṇo III-541,112bvedaṃ alatthaṃ vipulaṃ uḷāraṃ II-336,44d
vedajātaṃ janaṃ disvā I-11,49a
vedajāto mahājano I-12,50b
vedanaṃ kaṭukaṃ phusi V-71,211b
vedam akkhānapañcamaṃ V-450,339b
vedayanti ca te sotthiṃ I-27,188avedā na tāṇāya bhavanti-r-assa VI-206,884avedā na saccā na ca vittalābho IV-477,298a
vedisā sindhuvāritā VI-550,2171b; VI-553 ,2191b;
VI-564 ,2267b
vedehaṃ anusāsetvā VI-102,429c
vedehaṃ vinaye rataṃ VI-224,973b
vedehaṃ dukkhitaṃ disvā VI-443,1546c
vedehaputto bhaddan te V-90,273a
vedehaṃ parimocayi VI-453,1594d,1595d
vedehaṃ parimocayīti VI-453,1597d; VI-458 ,1622d
vedehaṃ parivāraya VI-452,1593b
vedehaṃ mithilaggahaṃ II-40,19b; IV-319 ,102b;
IV-356 ,203d,207b; VI-104 ,434d; VI-127 ,571b
vedehassa upantikā VI-418,1472b
vedehass’ atrajā piyā VI-230,1015b
vedehassa puratthato VI-242,1085b
vedehassa yasassino VI-426,1497b; VI-433 ,1499b;
VI-454 ,1611b
vedehassa yasassino ti IV-355,202d; VI-103 ,433d;
VI-426 ,1496d; VI-427 ,1498d
vedehassa vaco sutvā VI-222,961a; VI-225 ,979a;
VI-228 ,998a; VI-232 ,1025a; VI-233 ,1031a
vedehass’ upanāmitā ti VI-455,1612f
vedehi vittaṃ atigāḷayanti VI-211,910d
vedehena bhavissatīti VI-424,1490d
vedehena mayā saha VI-454,1609f

vedehena yasassinā VI-47,155d
vedehena yasassinā ti IV-94,11d
vedehena sumāpitaṃ VI-448,1573d
vedeho kuto muccissati VI-449,1577e
vedeho chedayissati
VI-453,1598d,1599d,1600d,1601d
vedeho nāvaṃ āruhi VI-445,1558b
vedeho pācayissati VI-454,1602d,1603d,1604d,1605d
vedeho mithilaggaho VI-104,436b; VI-129 ,577b
vedeho mithilaṃ gatan ti VI-463,1632d
vedeho mithilaṃ gato ti VI-458,1624d
vedeho vedhayissati
VI-454,1606d,1607d,1608d,1609d
vedeho sah’ amaccehi VI-223,966c,968c;
VI-444 ,1555c
vedhabbaṃ VI-508,1871ef
vedhabbaṃ kaṭukaṃ loke VI-508,1869c,1870evedham assatthapattaṃ va VI-548,2154a
vedhayissasi sattiyā VI-454,1606b,1607b,1608b,1609b
vedhayissāmi sattiyā VI-453,1597bvedhāmi rukkho viya chijjamāno VI-250,1119a
vemātābhaginī mama VI-195,853b
veyyagghaparisibbitaṃ V-377,161b
veyyagghi yeva sā gatīti IV-347,174dveyyañjaniyavaco yathā tathā ahu nāgo ti IV-235,77d
veyyañjaniyā mayaṃ IV-235,79c
veyyāvaccaṃ anappakaṃ V-317,95b
veyyāvaccakaro tavan ti II-334,42dveyyāvaccaṃ karohi me VI-418,1473b
veraṃ appesi tāvade IV-210,22bveraṃ kayirātha kenaci VI-17,39d,40d
verañ ca pasave bahuṃ III-192,63dveraṃ tassa na kenacīti IV-71,128d
veraṃ tesaṃ na sammati III-212,108dveraṃ tes’ ūpasamati III-212,109dveraṃ tesūpasammati III-488,13d
verambānaṃ vasaṃ agā III-256,37d
verambānaṃ vasaṃ gato III-484,7dveḷukassa yathā pitā ti I-246,42d
veḷuriyakaro dāyo VI-278,1209cveḷuriyamaṇisanthatan ti VI-451,1587d
veḷuriyamissāni ito haritvā IV-468,262bveḷuriyavaṇṇasannibhaṃ VI-534,2062a
veḷuriyavaṇṇūpanibhā ca gīvā I-207,31bveḷuriyārucirā citrā VI-127,567c
veḷuriyāsu nimmitaṃ VI-120,508b; VI-122 ,534bveḷuriyāsu nimmitam VI-126,564d
velantam iva sāgaro ti VI-226,990d– 208 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
velā tāsaṃ na vijjati I-288,60b; V-446 ,319d;
V-448 ,332b
velā yathā sāgaravegavārini V-410,284aveluriyaphalakatthate IV-464,244d
veluriyaphalasanthate VI-279,1220b
veluriyamuttā tharukhaggabaddhā V-136,49bvellāḷino vītamalā VI-449,1582avellīva tanumajjhimā VI-456,1618bvesāyino visayā jīvaloke II-317,27b
vesārajjatidaṇḍako VI-252,1132b
vesiyānā ca brāhmaṇā VI-15,25b; VI-21 ,66b;
VI-301 ,1321b,1325b; VI-303 ,1336b,1340b;
VI-328 ,1447b; VI-465 ,1642b; VI-490 ,1714b;
VI-492 ,1730b,1737d; VI-493 ,1741b; VI-592 ,2462bvesī ca gaṇikāyo ca VI-276,1196c
vesesu vā jāyeyyaṃ VI-142,636c
vesmaṃ yathā himasisiraṭṭitānaṃ V-84,250c
vessantarañ ca maddiñ ca VI-587,2429a
vessantaranivesanaṃ VI-492,1733h
vessantaranivesane VI-502,1819dvessantaran taṃ pucchāmi V-112,1a
vessantarassa anumodi VI-568,2294c
vessantarassa tejena VI-513,1909c;
VI-591 ,2454c,2455c
vessantare payātamhi VI-591,2456d,2457d,2459d
vessantare payātamhi si- VI-591,2458d;
VI-592 ,2461d,2462d,2463d,2464d
vessantare paviṭṭhamhi VI-593,2468c
vessantare varaṃ datvā VI-573,2332c
vessantaro ca maddī ca VI-584,2407c; VI-586 ,2422c
vessantaro taṃ pāletu VI-589,2436c
vessapathesu tiṭṭhanti IV-364,255c
vessabhussa aparena I-42,244a
vessabhū nāma nāmena I-42,243c
vessā kasiṃ pāricariyañ ca suddā VI-201,870b;
VI-207 ,896b
vessānaṃ vīthiyā majjhe VI-485,1699cvessānaraṃ kammakaraṃ pajānaṃ VI-207,893b
vessāmitto ca aṭṭhako VI-251,1122b
vesso cādhammanissito III-194,67b
vehāyasā ’me bahukā VI-124,550a
vehāsaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ V-320,108bvehāsayaṃ agamā bhūripañño IV-384,14avehāsayaṃ ukkhipi aggapuggalo I-65,272bvehāsayaṃ saṃkammāgamma tiṭṭhasi V-14,35avehāsayaṃ gacchasi tiṭṭhasī ca V-14,34b;
VI-243 ,1089bvehāsayaṃ gamissan ti IV-471,285c
vehāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe V-137,51avehāsayaṃ pabbatagge va acci V-213,57dvehāsi antalikkhasmiṃ V-321,113c
vehāse antalikkhasmiṃ V-257,35c
votthāpetvāna seniyo VI-583,2404bvohāraṃ anusāsanto VI-229,1009c
vohārakusalā tayo VI-230,1013dvohāro tattha gaṇheyya V-259,59c
vyagghaṃ migā yattha jiniṃsu dāṭhino II-409,99c
vyagghacchāpasarīvaṇṇa II-439,131c
vyagghassa ca nikujjitaṃ VI-562,2254d
vyagghā mā hesu nibbanā ti II-358,66d
vyagghīva girisānujā V-4,9b
vyagghe ca kurute vase ti IV-347,172d
vyaggheh’ eva surakkhitaṃ VI-125,558d;
VI-126 ,562d
vyaggho ekāyane hato ti IV-349,176d
vyaggho dīpī ca lakkhaṇaṃ VI-556,2212b
vyaggho sañjīviko yathā ti I-511,146dvyaghīnasā lohapiṭṭhā VI-538,2099a
vyantibh’ūto dukhakkhamo V-4,5b
vyamhito nābhivādeti VI-314,1380c; VI-319 ,1404c
vyasanan te gamissanti II-130,87cvyākareyyuṃ idhāgatā V-375,150b
vyākāsi āyuro pañhaṃ III-339,41a; III-341 ,45avyākāsi pukkuso pañhaṃ III-340,43avyākāsi saññaṃ parisaṃ vigayha II-166,120c
vyādhi te vūpasammatū ti gātham āha V-95,296f
vyādhidhammo c’ ahan tadā I-3,18b
vyāmamattāni ca pekkhuṇāni I-207,31c
saindadevā sabrahmakā V-223,123b; V-276 ,133d;
VI-94 ,410b
saindānaṃ vasavattinan ti VI-174,772d
sauttaracchadapaññāsaṃ V-158,123asauttaracchadapaññāso V-161,137csaṃyamaṃ ajjhupāgamīti VI-129,577d
saṃyamā saṃvibhāgā ca VI-117,496e; VI-119 ,507esaṃyamena damena ca IV-358,214d; VI-100 ,426b;
VI-128 ,575d
saṃyamo saṃvibhāgo ca VI-118,503c; VI-121 ,524c;
VI-122 ,533e; VI-123 ,542e,549esaṃvaccharaṃ vā ūnaṃ vā V-330,168asaṃvaccharaṃ dibbaras’ ānubhutvā V-171,166asaṃvaccharaṃ bīraṇatthambhakasmiṃ II-166,120bsaṃvacchare asaṃkheyye V-266,89c
saṃvaccharo me vusito tav’ antike V-173,183asaṃvaṭṭayaṃ bhūtadharā vasundharā IV-462,236bsaṃvare vivarāni ca V-375,154dsaṃvaro va sati māyakovidā V-452,354d
saṃvasanto vivasanti IV-217,36a– 209 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saṃvāsadhammo ahu evarūpo ti IV-35,54f
saṃvāsam abhirocaye III-192,62dsaṃvāsena have sakka III-214,112a; III-390 ,108asaṃvāsena hi mittāni V-208,53asaṃvāso hoti kīdiso ti VI-421,1483d
saṃviggarūpo asinā vyākato III-529,91asaṃviggarūpo parisāya majjhe III-348,50asaṃvijjanti tayi bhadde IV-321,116csaṃvijjanti brāhmaṇā vāsavassa VI-205,882b
saṃvijjamānā janayanti vedan ti VI-205,882d
saṃvibhajjañ ca bhojanaṃ III-466,64bsaṃvibhāgapaṭicchado VI-252,1127d
saṃvibhāgarato suci VI-228,1000b
saṃvibhāgī vidhānavā VI-287,1247bsaṃvirūhetha medhāvī IV-429,138csaṃvissatthā avisaṃvādakassa IV-76,133bsaṃvegaṃ alabhī dhīro IV-471,292csaṃsaṭṭhā yojitā hayā ti VI-22,70f
saṃsayo jīvitaṃ mayhaṃ VI-495,1753c
saṃsaraṃ dīghaṃ addhānaṃ I-44,252csaṃsādiyā pasādiyā VI-530,2030b
saṃsārasuddhi sabbesaṃ VI-229,1008csaṃsārasuddhīti pure niviṭṭhā VI-234,1036asaṃsārasotaṃ chinditvā I-14,68asaṃsīdasi mahaṇṇave IV-471,287d
saṃsumbhamānā attānaṃ VI-88,355c
saṃhaṭṭhalomo avacasmi bhīto V-165,144b
sakaccaṃ paṭipādayi VI-122,531b
sakañ ca iddhiṃ paṭilābhito smi V-167,154csakañ ca sīlaṃ saṃsuddhaṃ III-195,69csakaṭṭhāne va tiṭṭhati I-24,163dsakaṇṭakaṃ sagahanaṃ V-260,67csakaṇṭakaṃ so gilati IV-192,62c
sa kattā taramāno va VI-492,1733asakattānaṃ pariccajiṃ I-45,259b
sakan niketaṃ atihīḷayāno IV-331,137asakaṃ nivesanaṃ pattaṃ VI-182,800asakam ādāya bhuñjare VI-529,2019dsakamittassa kammena IV-296,57a
sakammanā apaccisaṃ VI-237,1061c
sakammanā puññaphalūpapannaṃ IV-394,25d
sakammanā sotthi vahiṃsu vāṇijā IV-165,22b
sakammanā hoti phalūpapatti IV-478,299b
sakammanā hoti phalūpapattīti IV-478,298d
sakamhi lohite rāja VI-78,298c
sakaraṭṭhāni pāyiṃsu V-311,89c
sa kalyāṇe dhitiṃ katvā V-113,10c
sakassa dāsassa yadā suṇomi V-485,415asakāyuraṃ sabbakāmūpapannaṃ V-289,1b;
V-486 ,416bsakā raṭṭhā pabbajito III-17,14asa kāḷasutte niraye V-267,102c; V-268 ,107csakāse gantvāna sahassacakkhuno V-394,220c;
V-407 ,272c
sakāse dummanussānaṃ VI-442,1543c
sa kicchantaṃ sukhaṃ dhīro III-465,62c
sakideva sutasoma V-483,407a; V-494 ,441asakiṃ pi rodāma sakiṃ hasāma IV-441,182c,183dsakiṃ pītā va māṇavā VI-528,2013d; VI-534 ,2056h
sa kissa viññū medhāvī IV-126,83c
sa kissa hetumhi tav’ ajja dajjaṃ IV-101,27c
sakuṇakhādini lohitape III-266,60asakuṇa bhaddam atthu te V-112,1bsakuṇaṃ mañjubhāṇakaṃ II-150,106bsakuṇānaṃ va cetako III-357,64dsakuṇānañ ca opāto VI-561,2249c
sakuṇānañ ca viggahā VI-275,1187bsakuṇāpi na vassanti VI-560,2244c,2246c;
VI-565 ,2280c; VI-566 ,2283c
sakuṇī mānusinī va VI-590,2451asakuṇī va muttā purisassa hatthā ti III-382,96dsakuṇī hataputtā va VI-189,821a,822a; VI-500 ,1808a;
VI-501 ,1809a,1810asakuṇo mayhako nāma III-301,104asakuṇo me na ruccati IV-433,146csakuntānañ ca vassitaṃ IV-217,32b; IV-225 ,57b;
IV-261 ,129b
sakumāro sakhā ty-asmi V-360,94a
sake te raṭṭhe paṭipādayāmi V-497,454c
sake te raṭṭhe paṭipādayāhi V-497,453c
sakena tālena haneyya ghosanaṃ V-450,343c
sake muttakarīsasmiṃ VI-17,38e
sakehi kammehi apāpakehi V-171,168c;
VI-316 ,1387c; VI-320 ,1411c
sakehi kammehi purakkhatassa VI-113,480b;
VI-115 ,488d
sakehi kammehi supāpakehi IV-397,39c
sa kosiyo dullabhapānabhojano V-396,224c
sa kosena virujjhati V-243,177dsakkaccaṃ anuvāseyya VI-296,1295c
sakkacca taṃ upaṭṭhahāma III-120,148c
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsi V-172,171b
sakkacca dānāni adamha tattha VI-316,1390d;
VI-320 ,1414d
sakkaccaṃ taṃ upaṭṭhāsi VI-181,796c
sakkaccaṃ tam upaṭṭhahe VI-495,1751d
sakkaccaṃ te upaṭṭhāsiṃ IV-320,105c– 210 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sakkaccaṃ te namassāmi IV-134,97c
sakkaccaṃ ne upaṭṭhāsi VI-118,501a
sakkacca payirupāseyya VI-287,1248c
sakkacca baddho visikhaṃ carātu IV-310,89c
sakkaccaṃ paṭipādayi VI-121,522b;
VI-123 ,540b,547b
sakkaccaṃ paṭipādayuṃ VI-120,514b
sakkaccaṃ payirupāseyya VI-296,1294c
sakkatā ca rathesabha V-380,185b
sakkatā patikulesu nāriyo V-452,355b
sakkato bahujanassa pūjito V-453,356b
sakkatvā anupāvisin ti VI-60,263d
sakkatvāna paribbajā ti VI-58,257d
sakkatvā sakkato hoti VI-14,16a
sakkareyyātha paṇḍito V-331,183d
sakkassa paricārikā VI-238,1068d
sakkass’ eva jutīmato ti VI-174,771d
sakkā ānayituṃ kaṇha IV-86,148c
sakkā na gantuṃ iti mayhaṃ hoti VI-299,1315asakkā nāgena-m-upagantuṃ IV-233,73d
sakkārahetu pakiriṃsu pubbe VI-207,895b
sakkā hi dvinnaṃ vacanaṃ titikkhituṃ V-141,64a
sakko ahaṃ tadā āsiṃ II-334,42c
sakko ca me varaṃ dajjā V-216,70a
sakko pi paṭinandittha IV-356,207a; VI-127 ,571asakko pi hi bhūtapati V-113,10a
sakko brāhmaṇavaṇṇena VI-568,2295c
sakko bhūta pati bravi IV-239,83b
sakko ’ham asmi tidasānam indo V-390,205c
sakko ’ham asmi devindo IV-409,72a; VI-98 ,415c;
VI-572 ,2322asakko ’ham asmī tidasānam indo V-20,62d
sakko ’ham asmī tidasānam indo ti III-305,111d
sakkharaṃ vālukaṃ macchagumbaṃ evaṃ āvilamhi
citte II-100,67cd
sakkhiṃ karitvā iṇaṃ jāpayanti VI-108,453b
sakkhi diṭṭham idaṃ mayā VI-233,1032b
sakkhī tuvaṃ kuṇḍalini V-116,14a
sakyarūpaṃ pure santaṃ IV-177,39asakhā ca mitto ca mamāsi sīvaka IV-406,67asakhā pāṇasamo ca me IV-426,123b; V-340 ,21bsakhā mamaṃ ummadantī tuvañ ca V-221,94b,96b
sakhā sakhāraṃ paritāyamāno III-296,97c
sakhigehe ca bhaṇḍanaṃ I-483,135b
sakhino brāhmaṇassa ca VI-478,1678b
sa khippam eva upagamma assamaṃ V-396,225c;
V-409 ,279asakhiyo ca karontu me VI-230,1016b
sakhīnaṃ sājīvakaro IV-42,61a

sa gacchaṃ na nivattati IV-494,320d
saggaṃ so upapajjathā ti VI-593,2469d
saggakāyaṃ apakkamīti VI-102,429d; VI-573 ,2332d
saggagāmī visesagū VI-573,2330b
saggaṃ gacchanti dāyakā VI-194,849d,851d
saggaṃ gato tvaṃ pamodissasīti VI-144,644d
saggañ ca patthayāno V-178,193c; V-181 ,200c;
V-185 ,215c
saggañ ca patthayāno tena-m-ahaṃ ghātayissāmīti
VI-151,707cd
saggañ ca so yāti sarīrabhedā IV-338,147dsaggañ ca so yāti sarīrabhedā ti III-306,113d
saggaṭṭhānā ca dhaṃsati III-457,46d
saggan te upapajjare ti IV-118,65d
saggamaggam ācikkha VI-132,579asaggaṃ mama patthayānassā ti gātham āha
V-184,210d
saggass’ ārohaṇatthāya III-477,80c
saggā ca cavati ṭhānā II-124,84c
saggātimāno dāso va VI-235,1044c
saggūpagaṃ puññakammaṃ janinda V-221,93a
sagge te taṃ vipaccatū ti VI-571,2318d
saggesu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhu IV-76,136d
saṃkapparāgadhotena II-275,1asaṃkappā kāma jāyasi III-450,39bsaṃkappo upapajjatha VI-102,432bsaṃkami nāgaṃ saṃkante ca rañño IV-235,77bsaṃkāracolaṃ paṭimucca kaṇṭhe IV-380,1c;
IV-384 ,12csaṃkiccam upasaṃkami V-264,73d
saṃkicc’ āyaṃ anuppatto V-264,70asaṃkulyā saguḷāni ca VI-524,1977bsaṃkete patiṃ mā addasa III-139,171csaṃketh’ eva amittasmiṃ II-53,30a; V-85 ,252asaṃke pāṇuparodhāya III-253,32csaṃkeyya saṃkitabbāni III-35,44a; III-399 ,127asaṃkhavaṇṇā ca kokilā III-477,77bsaṃkhasilāpavāḷamayaṃ IV-85,142csaṃkhātajātīmaraṇo ’ham asmi V-31,87csaṃkhātā sabbadhammānaṃ VI-286,1244csaṃkhātuṃ no pi deva sakkomi V-185,214bsaṃkhā paṇavadeṇḍimā V-322,118b; VI-217 ,931bsaṃkhāpaṇavadeṇḍimā VI-277,1199bsaṃkhittarūpena bhavaṃ mam’ atthaṃ III-173,38asaṃkhipiṃsu pathaṃ yakkhā VI-514,1910asaṃkhūpamaṃ setam atulyadassanaṃ V-396,227asaṃgaṃ loke upaccagun ti III-201,84d
saṅgaṃ chetvāna maccuno ti IV-123,80d
saṃgaṇhāti ca ñātake III-302,109b– 211 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saṅgati ce bhavissatīti VI-229,1010bsaṅgamaṃ icchase mayā ti IV-106,39d
saṃgamma kulalā loke III-100,118c
saṃgamma khādanti vipphandamānaṃ V-268,110csaṃgamma khādanti viphandamānaṃ V-143,70d
saṃgamma lakkhaṇā VI-589,2438d
saṅgaratthā idhāgato IV-111,52b,53bsaṃgahe tāva mittānaṃ VI-287,1247asaṅgāmaṃ otaritvāna V-310,78csaṃgāmasīse sarasattisaṃyutte V-410,283asaṃgāmāvacaro sūro II-95,61asaṅgāme apalāyinaṃ VI-449,1577d
saṃgāme asinā daḷhaṃ V-105,330bsaṃgāme katanissame V-243,178bsaṅgāme sattiyā hato V-104,325bsaṃgāme sarasamappito V-102,317bsaṃgāme sukatantāni III-386,99c
saṃgāhakaṃ sakhilaṃ saṇhavācaṃ V-146,78csaṃgāhako sakhilo saṇhavāco III-262,53c; IV-110 ,50esaṃgītiyo va sūyare VI-528,2014bsaṅgo yassa na vijjati V-252,15dsaṃghañ ca patimānetvā I-1,2csaṃghaṭṭayantā siṃgāni VI-507,1861asaṃgharanti bahuṃ dhanaṃ III-261,48d
saṃgharitvā bahuṃ dhanaṃ III-302,106bsaṃghasmiṃ bhijjamānasmiṃ III-488,10csaṃghāṭiṃ sibbam acchasīti IV-25,36dsaṃghāṭiṃ dhārayissāmi VI-51,230c
saṃghāṭiñ cāpi brāhmaṇa V-232,124dsaṃghātā jāyate saddo VI-64,277csaṃghāto dve ca roruvā V-266,83bsaṃghāriyaṃ pasāriyaṃ IV-371,279d
saṃghino gaṇacārino IV-347,173bsacakkhu brāhmaṇo āsi IV-408,68e
sa cakkhumā gaccha janassa pekkhato IV-404,58c
sa cāturantaṃ mahim āvasātu IV-309,80c
sacittassa vasaṃ gantvā III-357,63c
sacitte samite ṭhito V-360,94b
sace attappayogena o V-364,107asace attho bhavissatīti VI-176,781d
sace adhammo hañchati dhammam ajja IV-102,31c
sace anuddiṭṭhaṃ tayā mahāmuni V-393,216asace anupatitukāmāsi VI-555,2204c
sace ayaṃ dakkhiṇo saccam āha IV-163,19c
sace ayaṃ nīyati bhojanatthaṃ V-166,147asace ayam bhūtadharaṃ na sattho III-173,37asace araññaṃ hitvāna IV-222,43asace ahaṃ tāta tathā yathā pure V-96,300asace ahaṃ marissāmi V-7,21asace icchati anvetu VI-506,1852csace imaṃ brahme surajjakaṃ siyā V-107,342asace ekena tuṭṭho si V-343,27c
sace etena yānena VI-253,1136a
sace esā pavatt’ ettha VI-517,1928asace kappeti jīvitaṃ V-238,142b
sace kareyyāsi me okāsaṃ ubhayo va vasāmase
VI-420,1482cd
sace kho tvaṃ udayo si IV-111,53a
sace gacchasi pañcālaṃ VI-416,1469a; VI-437 ,1516asace ca kismici kāle VI-477,1675asace ca jaññā avisayhaṃ attano IV-226,61asace ca taṃ rāja mado saheyya IV-400,51asace candavaraṃ hanti VI-148,679c
sace ca passasi mokkhaṃ VI-439,1522asace ca maṃ yācasi etam atthaṃ IV-462,234c;
IV-463 ,237c
sace ca maṃ rakkhati devarājā III-147,183asace ca yūpe maṇisaṃkhamuttaṃ VI-211,907asace ca rāja vicikicchase tuvaṃ IV-273,147asace ca rājā paṭhaviṃ vijitvā VI-214,926a
sace ñātīh’ anuññāto bhaṇeyy’ āhaṃ ekavāciyan ti
II-353,58cd
sac’ etaṃ dhammaṃ rocesi III-493,24c; III-495 ,34c
sac’ etassa hetu ’mha ubho gahītā III-297,101asace tuvaṃ yuddhabalo s’ adhamma IV-102,32asace tuvaṃ vipule laddhabhoge V-98,304asace tuvaṃ sallape brahmacārinā V-208,54b
sace tuvaṃ hadayaṃ paṇḍitassa VI-267,1157c;
VI-307 ,1354c
sace tuvaṃ mayha satiṃ janinda V-220,87asace tuvaṃ gacchasi yeva rāja V-27,75c
sace tuvaṃ dakkhasi brahmacāriṃ V-208,54a
sace tuvaṃ bhattur atthe payutto V-460,370asace te attho rajjena V-317,100c
sace te ūnaṃ kāmehi IV-120,71asace te dukkhaṃ uppajji IV-225,55asace tvaṃ ajja vāresi V-304,49asace tvaṃ abhikaṃkhasi IV-434,152d; V-324 ,137d;
VI-532 ,2048d
sace tvaṃ abhikaṃkhasīti VI-85,338d; VI-93 ,394d;
VI-542 ,2126d; VI-569 ,2303d
sace tvaṃ icchase vatthuṃ VI-175,777asace tvaṃ yaññaṃ yājeyya III-515,61c
sace tvaṃ sattarattena VI-425,1493c
sace tvaṃ kāme bhuñjeyya IV-470,274c
sace tvaṃ daṭṭhukāmāsi VI-20,63asace tvaṃ na karissasi VI-490,1722asace tvaṃ n’ icchase daṭṭhuṃ VI-544,2137a– 212 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sace duhe tidive sabbakāme VI-211,907d
sace na ceteti vadhāya tassa V-7,19d
sace na jānātha idh’ uttamādhaman ti gātham āha
V-394,219d
sace na jānātha idh’ uttamādhaman ti gotamo āhaṃsu
V-395,222ef
sace na vivademase III-335,34b
sace n’ icchati acchatū ti VI-506,1852dsace pakkhīva kāhati VI-449,1577f
sace pana yāciyamāno pi VI-442,1540c
sace panādiken’ eva II-340,47asace pi kujjhāmi ṭhapemi attanaṃ III-442,32b
sace pi jānātha vadetha āyuṃ IV-441,185b
sace pi naṃ anukhaṇe V-233,130c
sace p’ imaṃ pihayasi III-315,140asace pi vāto giriṃ āvaheyya V-480,402asace pi santo vivadanti III-38,46a
sace pi sahasi rāja V-475,392asace pi selasmiṃ vapeyyu bījaṃ II-449,147asace pubbekatahetu V-238,145asace brāhmaṇa gacchasi III-272,70a
sace bhattā bhavissatīti IV-470,270b
sace maṃ vitanitvāna
VI-454,1606a,1607a,1608a,1609asace maṃsañ ca pātabbaṃ
VI-454,1602a,1603a,1604a,1605asace maṃsā harīyiṃsu V-302,43asace maṃ nāganāsūru V-297,14c,18c
sace muñce pecca muñce I-169,18a
sace me dāsaṃ dāsiṃ vā VI-523,1967a; VI-524 ,1973asace me hatthe ca pāde ca
VI-453,1598a,1599a,1600a,1601asace yujjhitukāmo si II-11,6c
sace rode kisī assaṃ III-165,23a
sace labetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ III-488,17asace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā raho vā V-435,306asace va kho uttaro saccam āha IV-163,20c
sace vaje imam pi dūsaye gharan ti II-270,199d
sace va t’ anujo poso II-99,66asace va maṃ yācasi etam atthaṃ V-502,468c
sace vo rājā kurukhettavāsī VI-291,1262asace vo vuyhamānānaṃ VI-469,1646asace suriyavaraṃ hanti pāṇā me deva nirujjhantīti
VI-148,680cd
sace so sattarattena VI-304,1343a
sace hi aggi antarato vaseyya VI-206,888asace hi ete tvaṃ yathā vadesi VI-244,1091b
sace hi katte anusāsitā te VI-302,1331asace hi kho hadayaṃ paṇḍitassa VI-267,1155c

sace hi ty-āhaṃ dhanahetu gāhito IV-337,142asace hi dhanakāmo si VI-182,801a; VI-183 ,804asace hi putto uragūsabhassa VI-198,859a
sace hi vacanaṃ saccaṃ V-296,12a,13asace hi vāto girim āvaheyya IV-462,235asace hi viriyaṃ nāssa V-242,164asace hi saṃsārapathena sujjhati VI-234,1035asace hi saccaṃ bhaṇasi III-457,47a; III-458 ,49a,51a;III-459 ,53a,55a,57a
sace hi so issaro sabbaloke VI-208,900a,901a,902asace hi so sujjhati yo hanāti VI-210,904a
saccaṃ avitathaṃ padaṃ VI-225,979d
saccaṃ vā yadi vā musā ti VI-455,1613d
saccaṃ hirottappam apekkhamāno ti IV-226,61d
saccaṃ kir’ evam āhaṃsu I-326,72a; III-278 ,78a;IV-259 ,123a; VI-553 ,2189a
saccaṃ kira mahārāja V-461,373a
saccaṃ kho etaṃ vadasī kumāra IV-449,200a
saccaṃ kho vadesi māṇava IV-61,105a
saccañ ca dhammo ca damo ca cāgo VI-244,1090a
saccañ cāpi samīhitaṃ V-388,197b
saccaṃ tassa hutaṃ hoti V-388,197asaccaṃ tāsaṃ tathā musā V-448,329b
saccaṃ te paṭijānāmi V-308,71a; V-309 ,74a
saccan te bhaṇamānassa puna cakkhuṃ bhavissatīti āha
IV-409,74cd
saccaṃ tesaṃ sādhutaraṃ rasānaṃ V-491,429b
saccan dhanaṃ paraman tesu sakka III-7,3b
saccaṃ dhammo dhiti cāgo II-206,146c,147c
saccaṃ dhammo dhitī cāgo I-280,56c
saccaṃ nu devā vidahū kurūnaṃ VI-284,1237a
saccapāramitaṃ gantvā I-23,159c
saccappaṭiññan te paṭissuṇāmā ti V-503,472d
saccappaṭiññaṃ me paṭissuṇāthā ti V-503,471d
saccappaṭiññā ca bhavanti santo V-499,462b;
V-500 ,465b
saccappaṭiññā tavam esa hotu IV-463,240a
saccappaṭiñño isi sādhurūpo ti IV-384,14d
saccaṃ bhāsasi paṇḍita VI-315,1383b; VI-319 ,1407b
saccavākyasamattaṅgo VI-252,1129a
saccavācaṃ anurakkhanto I-46,265a
saccavādiṃ hi lokasmiṃ V-69,186c
saccavādī ca māṇavo VI-286,1243b; VI-287 ,1250b
saccavādī pure ahu VI-91,379b
saccavādī saccānurakkhamāno V-487,419c
saccasmiṃ ramate mano ti III-69,79d
saccānurakkhī punar āgato ’smi V-488,420d;
V-490 ,427d
saccānurakkhī punar āvajassū ti V-25,70d– 213 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saccānurakkhī punar āvajassū ti gātham āha
V-481,404d
saccānurakkhī punar āvajissan ti V-24,67d; V-25 ,69d;
V-479 ,398d; V-481 ,403d,405d
saccānurakkhī pun’ ahaṃ gamissan ti V-26,74d
sacc’ āhaṃ bālo paraneyy’ āham asmi IV-450,206a
sacce c’ assa patiṭṭhito V-374,143dsacce ṭhitā uposathe appamattā VI-119,507d
sacce ṭhitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca V-491,429c
sacce dhamme ṭhito c’ asi III-69,79b
saccena alikavādinaṃ II-4,2d
saccena kiṃ passasi ānisaṃsan ti V-490,428d
saccena tena kusalena VI-589,2442c
saccena dhammena dhiyā damena V-80,233c
sacco saṇho apesuṇo VI-295,1290b
sajātā mātupettito VI-572,2321d
sajīvavā assavo pārisajjo VI-214,926b
sajotibhūtaṃ paṭhaviṃ kamantaṃ VI-248,1107b
sajotibhūtā jalitā padittā VI-108,454asajotibhūtā paṭhaviṃ kamanti VI-107,448as’ ajja mātulavādena III-480,89csaṃcatto pitarā ahaṃ VI-16,29b
sañcuṇṇamathitā tattha I-26,179csañchannā aṇḍajehi vītikiṇṇā V-189,237b; V-190 ,238b
sañchannā khuddaveḷuhi VI-456,1619d
saṃchinnagattaṃ ruhiraṃ savantaṃ VI-246,1099e;
VI-247 ,1102c; VI-248 ,1104c; VI-249 ,1108c;
VI-250 ,1115c
sañjay’ akkhāhi pucchito ti V-61,153f
sañjayaṃ dhamminaṃ varaṃ VI-505,1845b
sañjayassa upantikaṃ V-61,152b
sañjayassa sakaṃ puttaṃ VI-533,2049c
sañjayena samāgamīti VI-484,1698dsañjayo ajjhabhāsatha VI-579,2373b
sañjayo abhirakkhatu VI-589,2441f
sañjayo abhirakkhatū ti VI-589,2436f
sañjayo nāma me bhātā V-61,151asañjātakkhandhassa mahabbalassa III-114,139b
sañjāte adhitiṭṭhasi IV-134,96b
sañjāte paṭihaññati I-93,295b
sañjīvā honti tādino V-113,11b
sañjīvo kāḷasutto ca V-266,83a
saññatattā yasassino V-6,18d
saññatā dhammajīvinī III-413,152c
saññatānaṃ tapassinaṃ V-266,88d; VI-194 ,849b,851b
saññatānaṃ tapassinaṃ -- V-156,116d
saññatūrū mahāmāyā V-155,107c
saññate brahmacārayo V-243,179b
saññato pi na sujjhati VI-226,988d

saññamaṃ ajjhupāgamīti II-91,60d
saññamam ajjhupāgamīti II-403,96d
saññamā saṃvibhāgā ca VI-120,516e
saññamo ti damo ti ca III-404,138b
saññogaparamā tv-eva IV-127,90c
saññogasambhogavisesadassanaṃ III-12,7asaṭṭhi assasahassāni V-259,46asaṭṭhiṃ vassasahassāni IV-154,2csaṭṭhi gāmasahassāni V-258,41asaṭṭhi dhenusahassāni V-259,52asaṭṭhi nāgasahassāni V-258,43asaṭṭhi rathasahassāni V-259,49asaṭṭhi vassasatāni ca IV-130,93bsaṭṭhivassasahassāni III-47,54asaṭṭhivāhasahassānaṃ IV-236,82asaṭhassa sāṭheyyam idaṃ sucintitaṃ II-183,134asaṭhā ca luddā upaladdhabālā VI-211,909a
saṇḍāsena vihaññati III-138,169bsaṇhaṃ giraṃ atthavatiṃ pamuñce IV-226,60d
saṇhā sakhilabhāṇino I-376,88bsaṇhāhi vācāhi nayanti-m-etaṃ V-445,315c
sataṃ assatarī rathā VI-266,1151bsataṃ āsevitaṃ ahaṃ V-222,100d
sataṃ eko ca me puttā IV-428,133asataṃ vajjhe amocayiṃ II-402,94d
sataṃ vaḷabhiyo puṇṇā VI-266,1151csataṃ vā yadivā asaṃ IV-435,160b; VI-235 ,1047bsataṃ saddhammam aññāya V-483,408c; V-494 ,442c
sataṃ sahassaṃ dubbhāsitānaṃ IV-252,111asataṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ IV-66,116csataṃ sahassānaṃ nirabbudānaṃ III-360,69csataṃ sahassāni pi tādisīnaṃ III-175,41csataṃ hatthī sataṃ assā VI-266,1151asataṃ hi sannivāsena II-112,78c
sataṃ hoti samāgamo V-507,482d
satañ ca dhammaṃ asatañ ca rājā ti V-483,410d;
V-494 ,444d
satañ ca dhammam aññāya VI-552,2188csatañ ca dhammāni sukittitāni V-172,175c; V-221 ,96c
satañ ca dhammo carito purāṇo IV-406,66c;
V-479 ,397c
satañ ca dhammo na jaraṃ upeti V-483,409c;
V-494 ,443c
satadhammo va lābhena II-84,56c
sataṃ divyāni paccati V-267,104bsataṃ dhammaṃ anussaran ti II-191,139f
sataṃ dhammo durannayo II-86,57d; IV-65 ,113d;
VI-571 ,2316d
satapattaṃ va māṇavo ti II-390,87d– 214 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
satapatto dumaggamhā II-155,111c
satapupphā ca lolupā VI-537,2090d
sa tamaṃ saccapāramiṃ I-23,156b
sataraṃsīva uppannā I-44,251c
sataraṃsīva tārakā VI-448,1576.d
satavaṃkā ca rohitā V-405,264d
satasahassaṃ abodhayi I-28,205d
satasahassaṃ vassāni I-29,220a
satasahasse pi yojane I-28,204b
sa tādiso paccati lohakumbhiyā V-268,108asa tādiso bhūmipati V-243,182asatāni nahutāni ca VI-89,360b
satāni nekāni nivesanasmiṃ IV-341,157b
satārahā cāpi bhaveyyu gāthā V-485,412b
sati patodo dhīrassa VI-252,1133csateratā abbham iva VI-231,1019c
sateratā vijju-r-iv’ antalikkhe V-14,33d
sateratā vijjur-iv’ antalikkhe V-203,32d; V-204 ,42b
satehi nahutehi vā IV-175,35b
sato bhikkhu paribbaje IV-354,201d
satta assasate datvā VI-503,1834asatta itthisate datvā VI-503,1838asattakkhattuṃ pakampathā ’ti I-47,269d
satta khaṇḍe karitvāna V-301,35a
sattajaccā mahārāja VI-238,1071asattatantiṃ sumadhuraṃ II-252,184asattatantimanoramaṃ VI-51,234b
satta dāsisate datvā satta dāsasatāni ca esa
VI-503,1841ab
satta dhenusate datvā sabbā kaṃsupadhāraṇā esa
VI-503,1840ab
satta no māse vasataṃ VI-542,2123a; VI-569 ,2300asattannaṃ udakaṇṇave VI-469,1646b
sattapaṇṇā mucalindaketakā VI-269,1166b
sattamaṃ bhadram adhanassa V-253,18a
sattamī ca gati deva VI-239,1072asattam’ etaṃ varaṃ vare VI-572,2329d
satta me rohitā macchā III-53,61asattaratanasampannam I-3,14c
satta rathasate datvā VI-503,1836asattavassān’ ayaṃ devo VI-195,855c
sattavassāni dāni me V-72,220b
sattavassā pabbajitvā III-311,127asattasatā te bhariyā V-178,192c
satta hatthisate datvā VI-503,1832asattahi kālāh’ atikkantaṃ na naṃ ovadit’ ussahe ti
I-160,14cd
sattā yattha patiṭṭhitā III-508,52bsattā sakāye na jahanti giddhā III-243,17c

sattāhaṃ dhārayamānānaṃ VI-536,2078csattāham evāhaṃ pasannacitto IV-31,47a
sattikkhamaṃ sarakkhamaṃ VI-591,2452c,2453c
sattigumba pabhāsasi IV-432,144b
sattigumbo ca corānaṃ IV-434,157asatt’ ime sassatā kāyā VI-226,985a
sattiyo teladhotāyo VI-448,1576.asattiyo tomarāni ca IV-433,149b
satt’ isayo yāmahanu VI-99,422c
sattisimbalivanañ ca-m-āyasaṃ V-453,362b
sattīusūtomarabhindivālā VI-248,1105asattīva urasī khitto -- IV-118,67c
sattīhi lohakūṭehi V-270,129asattu no idha vijjati IV-344,162b
sattumuṭṭhiṃ kuto dhanan ti VI-194,845d
sattū va samapajjatha V-349,66d
satthaṃ abbāhayanti pi IV-364,255d
satthaṃ dasarathena me ti II-299,21d
satthaṃ me janasandhena II-298,20c
satthassa paramā gati IV-11,17d
satthā ca te homi sakhā ca ty-amhi V-503,470asatthā ca me hosi sakkhā ca me si V-503,469asatthāni vītivattare VI-226,986d
satthi bhaggā pavaṭṭito khāribhāro III-83,95asatthena ghātayāmase ti VI-491,1725f
satthena naṃ vikappetvā V-4,4c
sadatthaṃ nāvabujjhati III-260,45b; IV-26 ,41b
sadatthuto samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ IV-101,26bsadā abhiharanti te VI-232,1022dsadā upavasām’ ahaṃ VI-228,1003bsadā kañcanapabbatā VI-100,424d
sadā kāme vidhentu me VI-230,1012bsadā kāsāyavāsinī VI-508,1877bsadā duyhanti vīsati V-307,64b
sadā pamuditindriyā IV-320,110dsadā payatapāṇinī IV-320,112dsadāpi kāmā labbhanti VI-222,956c
sadāpi bhadram adhanassa V-252,12asadā bhojeti vīsatiṃ V-306,59bsadā maṃ gilati maccu V-62,154asadā maccuvasaṃ gataṃ III-95,110dsadāmattañ ca dūbhakaṃ I-363,81b; III-207 ,96bsadā yojenti vīsatiṃ V-307,60b,61b,62b,63b
sadārapasuto siyaṃ VI-572,2326bsadā vaddhāpacāyikan ti IV-94,12dsadā saddhivihārinā I-1,8bsadā sabbā sapattiyo IV-320,108dsadā samaṇabrāhmaṇe VI-287,1247dsadā sīlesu saṃvutā IV-320,114f; VI-120 ,516d– 215 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sadā sīlesu saṃvuto VI-118,503b; VI-121 ,524b;
VI-122 ,533d; VI-123 ,542d,549d
sadā sujjhanti mānavā IV-304,76bsadā so vaḍḍhate rājā V-66,176csadā hasitakīḷitaṃ V-330,177bsadā hasitākīḷitaṃ V-330,178b
sadisam api gacchanti V-449,336c
sadisassa vā seṭṭhanarassa vāpi V-141,64b
sa devarājā asuragaṇappamaddano V-139,56c
sa devarājā idam ajja patto V-137,52c
saddaṃ samabhijānāmi VI-120,510c; VI-122 ,536c
saddaṃ sutvāna nāriyā IV-470,272b
saddaṃ nisāmeti parassa bhāsato V-435,301b
saddalā haritā bhūmi I-87,290c; VI-534 ,2060c
saddahāsi sigālassa I-426,109asaddahetha yathātathaṃ III-192,63b
saddo te tidivaṃ gato VI-568,2292b; VI-571 ,2314b
saddhaṃ vahati upāsakaṃ II-112,77d
saddhammaṃ sabbhi desitaṃ V-327,154b
saddhammassa niyāmataṃ I-113,3b
saddhamme suppavedite VI-124,553b
saddhā aniccā pana devasārathi V-410,281b
saddhā ahū dānapatī vadaññū IV-34,53b
saddhā ubho dānapatī ahumhā VI-316,1389b;
VI-320 ,1413b
saddhā ca avirāginī III-88,103b
saddhā cittā tam ahaṃ no ti brūmīti IV-18,25d
saddhāya dānaṃ dadato VI-544,2134a,2135c
saddhāya nikkhamma punaṃ nivatto IV-33,51a
saddhāya suniviṭṭhāya VI-124,553a
saddhāy’ ahaṃ pabbajito ’mhi rāja V-176,187d
saddhāyāhaṃ pabbajito ’mhi rāja V-165,141dsaddhālobhasusaṃkhāro VI-252,1130a
saddhāhaṃ devī manujesu pūjitā V-402,250a
saddhiṃcaraṃ sādhuvihāri dhīraṃ III-488,17b,18b
saddhena gharamesinā VI-575,2341b
saddheyya V-220,bsaddheyya lokasmi na sā piyā ti V-219,75b,81b
saddho mudū saṃvibhāgī vadaññū IV-110,50d
saddho mudū saṃvibhāgī vadaññū -- V-146,78b
sadhanam anupatanti nāriyo V-449,335d
sadhamme pāramiṃ gato ti I-3,16d
sanate va brahāraññaṃ VI-507,1865c
sanāpacc’ assa kārayiṃ V-363,104b
sanikaṃ tamhā apakkame ti III-27,32d
sanegamā jānapadā ca sabbe IV-449,201b; V-221 ,95b
santaṃ hi sāmo vajati VI-85,333asantacittā samāhitā I-16,77b,79b
santacittena viññunā I-1,8d

santattā migavāhinī III-77,86d
santaṃ na-ppatigūhāmi VI-570,2306c
santappaya samaṇabrāhmaṇe ca IV-400,50b
santappayāsi annapānena bhikkhuṃ IV-34,52b
santappayitvā nesādaṃ V-350,71a
santappayī samaṇe brāhmaṇe cā ti IV-282,17d
santappitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca V-172,171d;
VI-316 ,1389d; VI-320 ,1413d
santappitā samaṇā brāhmaṇā ca V-492,437b
santappitā samaṇā brāhmanā ca V-492,438b
santappito sappinā pāyasena II-44,23c
santaṃ pādāni neyati VI-85,333b
santā dantā yeva paribbajanti IV-33,50asantānaṃ vissametāraṃ VI-526,1992c,1993c,1994csantānaṃ brahmacārinaṃ V-328,157b
santāna vā vimānanā III-247,23b
santāretvā mahājanaṃ I-29,221b
santāressaṃ sadevakan ti VI-546,2144d
santāressaṃ sadevake I-14,66d
santāressaṃ sadevake’ ti I-14,68d
santā samā aggi-r-iv’ uggatejā V-92,284b
santā sunehi pādehi VI-552,2183c
santi aññāpi accharā V-153,96d; V-154 ,98b
santi aññe pi rukkhāse III-399,125asanti aññe pi sakuṇā III-255,36a
santi aññe pi sasakā IV-85,143asantike na bhaṇi tadā VI-20,61d
santike na bhaṇiṃ tadā VI-17,36d
santike na bhaṇī tadā ti VI-16,32d
santike mayha gāyatu IV-470,275d
santike maraṇaṃ tuyhaṃ VI-482,1688asantike hi pi so dūre IV-217,34c
santiñ ca dhammañ ca adhiṭṭhito si V-8,23d
santiṭṭhati sisirabhayena aṭṭito II-269,198b
santi pakkhā apatanā I-214,34a
santi pādā avañcanā I-214,34b
santi puttā videhānaṃ VI-62,272c
santi māṇavaputtā me VI-458,1624asantiṃ pun’ eti caraṇena danto ti III-237,13d;
IV-301 ,65d
santi rakkhā manoramā III-144,178b
santi rukkhā haritapattā III-495,30a
santi loke alakkhikā III-261,48c
santi vehāsayā assā VI-439,1525a
santi vehāsayā nāgā VI-439,1524asanti vehāsayā pakkhī VI-439,asanti vehāsayā yakkhā VI-439,asanti sacchandino janā I-421,107b
santi sīlasamāhitā II-73,47b– 216 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
santi hi daharā pakkhī II-353,59c
santuṭṭhā honti tāvade I-18,107b
sante seveyya paṇḍito IV-436,165d; VI-236 ,1052d
santo ca uddhaṃ gacchanti V-276,133asanto ca payirupāsito IV-178,47b
santo ca maṃ suppurisā bhajeyyuṃ V-485,413b
santo ca me apacitā V-378,173asanto pāpenti suggatin ti IV-436,165f; VI-236 ,1052f
santo laddhāna bhojanaṃ IV-64,109b
santo vadhaṃ na-ppasaṃsanti jātu IV-261,127b
santo saggaparāyanā VI-571,2317d
santo saggaparāyanā ti II-86,58d; IV-65 ,114dsanto sataṃ dhammam anussarantā III-492,22d
santo sappurisā loke I-129,5c
santo have sabbhi pavedayanti V-483,409d;
V-494 ,443d
santhambhitā jantuhi santidhammaṃ VI-207,895d
santhavo nāma jāyati II-340,47b
sandaḍḍhagattaṃ kapaṇaṃ rudantaṃ VI-249,1109c
sandamānāya sindhuyā VI-497,1773b
sandiṭṭhikaṃ kammaphalaṃ VI-36,128asandiṭṭhikaṃ kalaham imaṃ vivādaṃ V-495,447c
sandiṭṭhikam eva passatha III-453,43a
sandiṭṭhiyā vañcanā esa loke VI-212,915d
sandissanto sabhattuno VI-294,1280d
sandīpayitvā paṭivedayittha V-32,90c
sandhāvamānaṃ taṃ rathesu yuttaṃ VI-248,1107a
sandhāvissaṃ anibbisaṃ I-76,278b
sandhāvissaṃ ito cutā VI-238,1070d
sandhiṃ katvā amittena II-53,29a; V-85 ,251a
sandhiṃ katvāna ekako II-402,95b
sandhiñ ca katvā purisādakena V-26,74c
sandhi ten’ assa jīrati III-253,30d
sandhi tesaṃ na jīrati III-38,47b
sandhibbūhe patatthiyo VI-276,1195d
sandhiyyassu purāṇiyā II-114,79c
sandhīyanti punappunaṃ V-208,53b
sannaddhassa tirīṭino III-108,129dsannaddhā ussitaddhajā V-259,49b; VI-49 ,203b,205b;
VI-50 ,207b,209b,211b,213b,215b,217b,219b
sannaddhā nikkharajjūhi VI-503,1838csannaddhā paṇṇavīsati IV-353,198b
sannaddhe ussitaddhaje VI-48,172b,178b;
VI-503 ,1836bsannaddhe passa no mahārāja VI-139,614b
sannaddho maṇivammesu VI-448,1571asannadhe ussitaddhaje VI-48,174bsannā aññe tarām’ ahaṃ VI-36,128c
sannidhiṃ dāni kubbasīti III-367,76d

sannipātā tayo āsuṃ I-29,207asannivāso sadā sukho VI-533,2052d
sannisinnesu pakkhisu VI-507,1865bsa pacchā nānutappatīti IV-178,48d
sa pacchā-m-anutappati IV-177,37c
sa pacchā-m-anutappatīti I-319,70d
sa paññavā kāmaguṇe avekkhati V-148,83a
sapattaṃ saphalaṃ dumaṃ III-495,36b
sapatham pi te samma ahaṃ karomi V-481,403b
sapārisajjo ucchinno IV-389, c; V-267 ,96c
sa puṇṇako attamano udaggo VI-323,1429a
sa puṇṇako kāmavegena giddho VI-268,1163a
sa puṇṇako kurunaṃ kattuseṭṭhaṃ VI-309,1358a;
VI-323 ,1432a,1433c; VI-325 ,1435a
sa puṇṇako bhūtapatiṃ yasassiṃ VI-271,1172a
sa puṇṇako vepullam ābhirucchi VI-272,1177a
saputtadāro nara viriyaseṭṭha IV-273,147c
saputto pāvisiṃ vanaṃ VI-175,774b
sappaṃ ghoravisaṃ iva V-18,56b
sappaññe sevi kalyāṇi V-124,48c
sappatisso sagāravo VI-296,1292b
sappadaṭṭhaṃ va māṇavan ti VI-585,2415d
sappaṃ pamokkhāmi na tāva kākaṃ III-298,102asappā ajagarā nāma VI-507,1858c
sappi telaṃ dadhiṃ khīraṃ VI-580,2387a
sappitelañ ca mātula III-313,130b
sa phātiṃ kayirā aviheṭhayaṃ paran ti III-319,5d
saphuṭṭho samphusaṃ paraṃ IV-435,162b
sa balena virujjhati V-243,178dsabalo ca sāmo ca duve suvānā VI-247,1101a
sabbaṃ asātaṃ dukkham eva kevalaṃ III-244,18d
sabbaṃ upaṭṭhāpetha yaññaṃ pana uggatamhi suriyamhi
VI-136,593ab
sabbaṃ yajissāma dadāma dānāni VI-136,591cd
sabbaṃ raṭṭhaṃ sukhaṃ seti III-111,136e;
V-222 ,107e; V-242 ,171esabbaṃ raṭṭhaṃ dukkhaṃ seti III-111,134e;
V-222 ,105e; V-242 ,169esabbaṃ vāpi na pāpakan ti I-458,122dsabbaṃ vuttaṃ hitesihi V-391,210dsabbaṃ sakassa ādānaṃ III-118,143csabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ I-29,222c
sabbaṃ samma dadāmi te ti III-50,60d
sabbaṃ sahati nikkhepaṃ I-23,153csabbaṃ sutam adhīyetha III-218,122asabbaṃ sedamalaṃ pavāhaya III-289,92b
sabbaṃ senaṅgam ādāya VI-464,1638esabbaṃ harassu bhaddaṃ te III-437,18c
sabbaṃ hi taṃ khīyati dīgham antaraṃ IV-494,327b– 217 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sabbaṃ hi taṃ jātijarāy’ upaddutaṃ IV-494,321c
sabbaṃ hi taṃ bhañjare kālapariyāyaṃ IV-494,327cd
sabbakammamupāgataṃ I-3,14b
sabbakāmadadaṃ kumbhaṃ II-432,121asabbakāmadadaṃ dumaṃ VI-502,1825bsabbakāmadado hi me ti VI-508,1880dsabbakāmaduhassevā II-386,82c
sabbakāmaduho rāja VI-253,1136c
sabbakāmapadānena V-433,295esabbakāmarasāharaṃ IV-178,45b; VI-502 ,1826bsabbakāmarasāharā V-450,341d
sabbakāmarasāharo III-169,33b; VI-492 ,1736d
sabbakāmasamiddhinaṃ III-144,177b; IV-241 ,103b;
VI-187 ,811b; VI-476 ,1672bsabbakāmasamiddhinī IV-322,123d; V-90 ,277d
sabbakāmasamiddhisu IV-356,208d; IV-359 ,219d;
IV-469 ,264d; VI-127 ,572d
sabbakāme ca uttarā IV-352,195d
sabbakāmehi tappito VI-199,864b
sabbakālaṃ na khīyati VI-569,2305b
sabbakāle na khīyati VI-543,2128b
sabbakiccesu paṇḍito ti II-357,65d
sabbakiccesu vyāvaṭo II-207,148b; VI-475 ,1662d
sabbagattaṃ manoramaṃ V-215,68b
sabbaṃ karissāma tavānusāsaniṃ V-150,88a
sabbaṃ kir’ evaṃ pariniṭṭhitāni III-14,11asabbaṃ gaṇhanti vāmato VI-544,2133d
sabbaṅgaparidāhinā II-275,2dsabbaṅgupetā patino va appiyā V-96,301csabbaṅgupetāya pi appiyāya V-96,302c
sabbacatukkena deva yajitabban ti VI-133,582d
sabbañ ca kālaṃ na labhāmi sātaṃ V-198,15b
sabbaṃ ca ñātijanaṃ attānañ ca na ghātesi
VI-141,629cd
sabbañ ca tālāvacaraṃ VI-277,1199csabbañ ca te issariyaṃ dadāmi III-109,132csabbañ ca te issariyam dadāmi IV-450,203b
sabbañ ca te nāgakulaṃ supaṇṇā IV-463,240c
sabbañ ca maccā sadhanā sabhogā VI-206,885asabbaṃ ce paṭhaviṃ dajjā I-322,71c; III-539 ,108c
sabbañ ce sukham iccheyya IV-173,33c
sabb’ aññaṃ sukaraṃ ṭhānaṃ III-339,40e,42e
sabb’ aññam sukaraṃ ṭhānaṃ III-340,44e
sabbaññutaṃ pāpuṇāmi I-14,67c
sabbaññutaṃ pāpuṇitvā I-14,65c,66c
sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ I-46,266c;
VI-570 ,2311c
sabbaññū sabbavidū ca IV-235,80asabb’ attanā pītikarāpi vesiyā V-435,307c

sabbattha katapuññassa II-413,101asabbattha pacchato gacche VI-293,1273c
sabbattha pūjito hoti VI-14,13c
sabb’ atthamajjhā padumuttarābhā V-170,165b
sabbattha-m-anusāsāmi III-229,2c; III-231 ,5c
sabbattham abhisādhaye VI-180,786d
sabbattha suddhagocarā I-45,256b
sabb’ atth’ issariyaṃ bhavataṃ V-350,72c
sabbadattena rājinā IV-122,78d
sabbadā acalo bhava I-24,164bsabbadukkhasamatikkamaṃ sivam V-454,366asabbadukkhāpanūdanaṃ I-94,298b
sabbadhammāna pāragū III-19,20b
sabbadhammehi asamo I-34,226csabban taṃ khamate dhīro III-38,45c
sabban taṃ nidaheyyāsi VI-494,1748csabban taṃ pacuraṃ mayhaṃ V-90,278c
sabbaṃ tahiṃ labbhati sāmitāya V-490,428c
sabbaṃ devapuraṃ tadā ti V-160,134f
sabbaṃ narānaṃ saphalaṃ suciṇṇaṃ
IV-394,25a,26a,27asabbaṃ nibbāpaye daraṃ III-157,10d; III-215 ,115d;
III-390 ,111d; IV-61 ,106dsabbapāpehi ārataṃ IV-372,284d
sabbabhummo disampati VI-45,140bsabbabhūtānaṃ issara IV-240,88b,90b; IV-241 ,101b
sabbabhūtānam issara IV-10,14b; IV-13 ,21b;
IV-240 ,86b; IV-241 ,94b,98b; V-161 ,139b;
VI-98 ,416d; VI-482 ,1689b; VI-572 ,2323b
sabbabhogaparijiṇṇaṃ V-100,311asabbabhogehi jīyasi V-100,310d
sabbam atthaṃ vipassati VI-477,1676bsabbamittehi dhaṃsati III-260,46b
sabbam idaṃ carimavataṃ III-28,33a
sabbam etaṃ tad ūbhayaṃ VI-224,973d
sabbam etaṃ mahārāja VI-232,1025c
sabbam eva hi nūn’ etaṃ VI-228,1004asabbaṃ paṭiyādetha yaññaṃ VI-136,592asabbam pi paṭhaviṃ vahe III-62,70d
sabbaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ samādāya III-221,123asabbaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇass’ īdha bhinnaṃ
III-83,95b
sabbamhi tamhi araññamhi
VI-591,2454a,2455a,2456a,2457a,2458a,2459asabbaratanassa yañño upakkhaṭo ekarāja tava pāsādato
VI-144,644ab
sabbarattiṃ cintayitvā V-380,187asabbarogo vinassatu I-27,189b
sabbalokaviraddho si IV-71,125a– 218 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sabbalokavihesakā I-486,136bsabbalok’ ānukampati II-61,37b
sabbalokuttamo munīti I-38,233d
sabbalohitako dāni V-233,128c
sabbasaṃyojanakkhayan ti I-275,54f; I-278 ,55f;
II-22 ,12d
sabbasaṃgāmakovidā VI-396,1452bsabbasattānam uttamo I-34,226dsabbasammānabhājanaṃ I-1,2d
sabbasākuṇikagāme V-347,56c
sabbasikhino deva karohi athavā no dāse sāvehīti
VI-135,588cd
sabbasetaṃ gajuttamaṃ VI-490,1717d; VI-515 ,1917dsabbasetaṃ duppasahaṃ parehi V-48,116bsabbaseto duppasaho parehi V-43,107b
sabbaseto puṇḍarīkattacaṃgī V-45,113b
sabbaseto pure āsi V-233,128asabbasenaṅgam ādāya VI-462,1630e; VI-463 ,1634c
sabbasmiṃ upakkhaṭasmiṃ nisīdite candiyasmiṃ
yaññatthāya VI-154,728ab
sabbassa agghiyaṃ kataṃ VI-516,1923b;
VI-517 ,1934b; VI-533 ,2049b
sabbassa attham jāneyya III-218,122csabbassa te kammaniyo IV-209,19c
sabbassa ty-āhaṃ paṭipādayāmi IV-19,29c
sabbassa no issarā tvaṃ sugatte IV-19,30b
sabbassa sadisī vācā III-50,60c
sabbā antepure bahu VI-502,1818bsabbā ca itthī kareyyuṃ no pāpaṃ V-435,306c
sabbā ca najjo paṭisotaṃ vajeyyuṃ IV-462,235c
sabbā tā ujuṃ gacchanti III-111,135c; V-222 ,106c;
V-242 ,170c
sabbā tā jimhaṃ gacchanti III-111,133c; V-222 ,104c;
V-242 ,168c
sabbātithīyācayogo ca bhavitvā IV-274,151b
sabbātithīyācayogo bhavitvā III-307,116bsabbā te phāsukā bhaggā I-76,279c; I-493 ,139c
sabbā disā anuvisaṭo ’ham asmi IV-102,30asabbā disā namassisaṃ VI-562,2256c
sabbā nadī vaṃkagatī V-435,305asabbāni abhisambhonto VI-292,1269c; VI-293 ,1271csabbāni abhisambhossaṃ VI-507,1866esabbāni tattha dissanti VI-537,2088c
sabbāni te upāyanti VI-163,747c
sabbāni bhūtāni aticca vāsavo V-396,226csabbāni susseyyuṃ vanāni loke VI-206,888c
sabbānubhāvī ca vasī kimatthaṃ VI-207,894c
sabbān’ eva sah’ attanā II-260,188bsabbā parikkhatā pheggu III-431,12a

sabb’ āpi kammassa katassa jaññā V-218,73b
sabbāpi paṭhavī tassa III-169,33c
sabbābharaṇabhūsitā VI-231,1019b; VI-590 ,2449bsabbābharaṇabhūsite VI-578,2358bsabbābharaṇabhūsito VI-118,497d; VI-588 ,2434bsabbābhibhū t’ āhu ’dha jīvikatthā VI-207,894asabbāmitte raṇaṃ katvā II-91,60asabbāmitte vasīkatvā II-208,151c
sabbā muyhanti me disā VI-557,2213dsabbā muyhanti medisā VI-93,395b; VI-94 ,400b
sabbāyasaṃ kūṭam atippamāṇaṃ III-146,181asabbālaṃkārabhūsitaṃ VI-25,92b; VI-27 ,109bsabbālaṃkārabhūsitā V-258,43b; V-259 ,46b,49d,54b;
VI-49 ,195b,199b,201b,203d,205d;
VI-50 ,207d,221b,222b,223b,224b;
VI-53 ,236b,239b
sabbālaṃkārabhūsite VI-48,172d,174d,176d,178d;
VI-503 ,1832b,1834b,1836d; VI-578 ,2359bsabbā va anuyātha maṃ VI-22,71dsabbā vadaññū idha vītamaccharā V-398,232c
sabbā va najjo paṭisotaṃ vajeyyuṃ V-480,402c
sabbā va rājakaññāyo VI-23,76c
sabbā va vo hotha sugatte sādisī V-395,221c
sabbāsaṃ sokā nassanti VI-522,1962csabbā sīmantiniyo VI-142,637a; VI-143 ,638asabbā honti sahassiyo IV-175,34b
sabbitthiyo kaṇṭhakānaṃ pasākhā V-450,342c
sabbitthiyo kare pāpaṃ V-435,305c
sabbitthiyo dhanahetū vajanti V-450,342d
sabbitthiyo nadi-r-iva sabbavāhī V-450,342b
sabbitthiyo na ramantī agāre V-440,308b
sabbitthiyo sikhi-r-iva sabbabhakkhā V-450,342asabbītiyo vivajjantu I-27,189asabbe aggiṃ pavekkhāma VI-304,1343c
sabbe apihitā dvārā IV-4,2asabbe abbhatthataṃ gatā V-469,388d
sabbe amitte ādeti III-103,124csabbe amitte tarati VI-14,14c
sabbe indapurohitā VI-127,568d
sabbe ekekaleḍḍukaṃ adaṃsu VI-155,736c
sabbe kaṭṭhamayā vanā V-435,305bsabbe kataññuno hotha III-387,104c
sabbe kāmā mahārāja VI-222,955c
sabbe kāme pariccaje ti IV-173,33d
sabbe ca te maccharipañcamādhamā V-397,231c
sabbe jitā te paccūhā VI-571,2313c
sabbe jeṭṭhassa te bhārā V-326,149csabb’ etaṃ nipadāmase III-120,147dsabbe tārāgaṇe loke V-63,159c– 219 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sabbe tiṭṭhanti vammitā V-301,34b
sabbe tuyhaṃ mahārāja VI-222,952csabbe te appaṭikkhippā II-370,77c
sabbe te pacurā mayhaṃ V-40,99c
sabbe te lacchasī vare VI-483,1696dsabbe te vyasanam ajjhagū ti I-256,47d
sabbe te sabbesaṃ catunna dhammā VI-214,928d
sabbe dissanti tārakā I-18,103b
sabbe dissanti tāvade I-19,114b
sabbe devā anumodanti VI-568,2293e; VI-571 ,2315e
sabbe devā padissanti I-19,113asabbena tena kusalena VI-91,383c; VI-92 ,386c
sabbena pi na jīvati V-121,31d
sabbe nāge nivedaya VI-165,753b
sabbe paṃsupisācakā III-147,184bsabbe pañjalikā hutvā V-323,129csabbe pañhe atihoti III-341,45c
sabbe patitvā nirayaṃ yathā taṃ pāpakaṃ karitvāna
VI-156,737ab
sabbe pi mayhaṃ puttā cattā candasmiṃ
haññamānasmiṃ VI-137,600ab
sabbe pupphanti tāvade I-18,96b
sabbe bhadrāni passantu II-146,104c
sabbe bhūtā ca kevalā II-146,104b
sabbe bhogābhivaḍḍhanti V-100,314c
sabbe bhogā vinassanti V-100,308c; V-112 ,5c;
V-117 ,24c
sabbe maṃ upasaṃkamma I-27,185c
sabbe maccuparāyanā IV-127,84d
sabbe mañjūni kūjanti VI-539,2109c,2111c
sabbe mayhaṃ puttā cattā VI-136,595a
sabbe raṭṭhā samāgatā VI-587,2429b
sabbe va atirocatīti II-152,108f
sabbe va ete vitathaṃ bhaṇanti VI-207,892csabbe vajanti nirayaṃ ye yajanti ye pi c’ eva yājenti
VI-141,630ab
sabbe vajanti sugatiṃ ye yajanti ye pi c’ eva yājenti
VI-141,626ab; VI-144 ,643ab
sabbe vajanti sugatim ye yajanti ye pi c’ eva yājenti
VI-139,611ab
sabbe vaṇṇā adhammaṭṭhā VI-100,428asabbe vaṇṇā visujjhanti VI-100,428c
sabbe va te indasahavyataṃ gatā ti V-412,287d
sabbe va te dhammaguṇā IV-321,116asabbe va te pātukarontu ajja VI-327,1443b
sabbe va te pātukaromi ajjā ti VI-309,1357d,1360d
sabbe va te bandhanā mocayantu VI-327,1444b
sabbe va te bhinnasirā sayiṃsu IV-251,108c
sabbe va te vacanakarā bhavāmā ti V-98,304dsabbe va te vasaṃ gatā V-310,84a
sabbe va dāsā mandhātu II-313,22c
sabbe vanā gandhamayā VI-92,389asabbe va nāgā ninnaduṃ ghorarūpaṃ V-49,120b
sabbe va parinibbutā IV-303,72d,73d,74d
sabbe va bhonto sumanā bhavantu IV-314,97c
sabbe va me pātukarohi ajjā ti VI-309,1359d
sabbe va vyākarimhā yathāpajānaṃ IV-331,139bsabbe va sadisā honti III-247,21c
sabbe va sadisā homa III-247,20c
sabbe va santā karotha matiṃ VI-222,960a
sabbe va sarīradhārino III-57,65c
sabbe va soratā dantā IV-303,72c,73c,74c
sabb’ ev’ ime devasamā samāgatā III-381,95asabbe v’ ekekanicchitā VI-449,1578b
sabbe veḷuriyāmayā VI-127,568b
sabbe veluriyāmayā VI-173,769b
sabbe vyasanaṃ āpāduṃ III-485,8c
sabbe vyasanam āpāduṃ III-256,38c
sabbe vyasanaṃ papponti III-256,39e
sabbesaṃ rakkhito bhava V-113,8b
sabbesaṃ vuttaṃ pharusaṃ khametha V-141,63c
sabbesaṃ vo kāmarāgo pahīno ti gātham āha
V-149,85dsabbesaṃ sītibhūtānaṃ IV-303,72e,73e,74e
sabbesaṃ sukham eṭṭhabbaṃ III-373,89e
sabbe saṃgamma rodāma III-214,114c; III-390 ,110c
sabbe sattā sabbe pāṇā II-146,104asabbesaṃ no kāmarāgo pahīno V-150,86b
sabbe samaggā hutvāna IV-345,165c
sabbe samāgamma karoma nāvaṃ IV-163,19asabbesam evaṃ hi narānarīnaṃ IV-494,328asabbesaṃ bandhanāni mocesuṃ yathā taṃ apāpānaṃ
VI-155,735cd
sabbe sīhassa bhāyanti II-144,99c
sabbesu kira bhūtesu II-73,47asabbe sujjhanti saṃsaraṃ VI-226,988b
sabbesu bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ IV-452,216c;
V-148 ,84c
sabbesu bhogesu asesitesu III-153,1c
sabbesu vippamuttesu VI-156,745a
sabbesu vippamuttesu bahu ānandito ahu vaṃso
VI-156,746ab
sabbesu vippamuttesu ye ca tattha samāgatā tadā āsuṃVI-156,738ab,739ab,740ab,741ab,742ab,743ab,744absabbesu vippamuttesu ye tattha samāgatā tadā āsuṃVI-155,736ab– 220 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sabbehi kāmehi samaṅgibhūto IV-466,257b;
V-173 ,181bsabbehi kiṃsuko diṭṭho II-266,194asabbehi kira ñātīhi II-353,58a
sabbehi sadiso hoti VI-421,1484c
sabbe honti padakkhiṇā V-353,88b; V-382 ,191b
sabbo upadduto loko I-26,181c
sabbo ca te nandatu ñātipakkho ti āha V-34,94f
sabbo ca loko ekanto IV-193,68asabbo jano pavyadhito VI-61,270asabbo jano hiṃsitum eva-m-icche III-296,100b
sabbo jano hiṃsito piṅgalena II-241,178asabbo taṃ jano ocināyatu VI-4,1csabbo me samapajjatha V-71,216d
sabbo loko attamano ahosi II-180,132asabbo loko cittavasamhi citto IV-254,115b
sabbo loko paracitto acitto IV-254,115asabbosadhīhi so rājā V-243,176csabbo so bhakkho anavajjo ti vutto ti VI-64,275dsabbo hi saṃsayaṃ patto V-368,122asabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ II-112,78b; V-483 ,408b;
V-494 ,442b
sabbhir eva samāsetha II-112,78a; V-483 ,408a;
V-494 ,442asabbhi h’ etaṃ upaññātaṃ V-325,144asabbhi hotu samāgamo V-483,407b; V-494 ,441bsabhāni kiraṇāni ca IV-223,53bsabhāya paṭinandito VI-14,15bsabhāyam āsīno apetavattho V-16,42bsabhāya vā yassa hontī sapakkhā V-80,235bsabhāvaṃ cintayantassa VI-486,1703asabhā va te hotu udumbarena III-493,27bsabhāvasarasalakkhaṇe I-25,176b
sa bhīmaseno balavā pamaddī IV-26,42c
sa bhūtapacaniṃ pacīti II-260,188d
sa maṃsakācam ādāya VI-199,861c
samaṃ ṭhitā uparito na dhaṃsati III-318,2d
samagg’ amhā sa ñātake IV-296,60d
samaggā te tadā āsuṃ V-311,92c
samaggā sivayo hutvā VI-491,1728c;
VI-492 ,1731c,1739c
samagge sahite ñātī IV-347,172csamaṃ karissāmi yathāpi pāṇiṃ III-172,35b
sa maṃgaladosavītivatto I-374,86csamaṅgikatvā pamadāhi yakkhaṃ VI-289,1257a
samaṅginī sāmikena homi VI-154,730d
samacariyaṃ adhiṭṭhito VI-228,1002b
samacariyā daḷhā dhiti VI-253,1136b
samajjā c’ ettha vattanti VI-277,1202asamajjo paṭibhāti maṃ VI-559,2242b
samañ ca caturassañ ca VI-518,1947csamaṇaṃ āhu vattantaṃ VI-60,262esamaṇaṃ ñeva pucchāma VI-56,249c
samaṇaṃ taṃ maññamāno III-85,97asamaṇabrāhmaṇesu ca VI-94,407bsamaṇabrāhmaṇesu ca -pe- V-123,44bsamaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vāpi VI-60,263c;
VI-222 ,957a,959asamaṇa sukhāvaha jīva me ciran ti IV-443,190d
samaṇassa na taṃ sādhu III-214,111c; III-390 ,107csamaṇā anusāsanti IV-134,98c
samaṇānaṃ mahesinaṃ IV-134,97b,99bsamaṇe tuvaṃ brāhmaṇe addhike ca IV-34,52asamaṇe brāhmaṇe cāpi IV-178,46a; IV-320 ,112a;
VI-296 ,1294a,1295a,1296a,1297asamaṇe brāhmaṇe nūna VI-522,1959a; VI-563 ,2266a
samaṇe brāhmaṇe vande V-92,287asamaṇe brāhmaṇesu ca V-223,120bsamaṇe mayaṃ brāhmaṇe addhike ca IV-53,81asamaṇo ayaṃ sammato bhāvitatto V-77,226bsamaṇo khantidīpano III-43,51bsamaṇo caraṃ hitvā mamāyitāni V-82,245c;
V-83 ,246csamaṇo ti me sammatatto ahosi V-79,232asamaṇo supaṇṇo athavā tav’ eva V-79,231c
samatiggayha pabbataṃ IV-411,79b; IV-412 ,81b
samatittikaṃ anavasesakaṃ I-400,95a
samatulyāni bhūtāni VI-225,982asamattaṃ sāmataṃ vidū ti V-124,48d
samadaṇḍā sudhāritā VI-292,1268b,1269bsamadantehi vāhihi VI-252,1134b
samadhārā sunissitā VI-449,1582dsamanukkamantā pādehi III-373,87c
samantakhātāparikhāupetaṃ V-82,242c
samantato kimpurisābhigītaṃ V-199,20c
samantato naṃ parivajjayanti V-445,316c
samantaparikiṇṇ’ amhā II-77,51c
samantā aggiyāyanaṃ V-158,125b
samantā aḍḍhayojanaṃ V-155,104d
samantā anupariyanti V-322,124c
samantā anupariyāti V-322,125c; VI-118 ,497e
samantā caturaṅgulā VI-534,2061d
samantā parikariṃsu IV-352,189a; V-353 ,87c;
V-381 ,190c; VI-592 ,2461c,2462c,2463c
samantā parikareyyuṃ IV-405,61c
samantā parikiranti V-322,123c
samantā parikhaññati VI-397,1457d
samantā paridhāvati II-442,136b– 221 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
samantā parivāritaṃ VI-180,785b
samantā parivāritā VI-397,1458bsamantā paviloketvā V-158,126asamantā-m-abhidhāvanti VI-559,2235c
samantā-m-abhidhāvino VI-559,2232b
samantā-m-abhināditā VI-530,2032b; VI-536 ,2081d
samantā-m-abhināditā ti VI-534,2067d
samantā yojanasataṃ IV-411,79c; IV-412 ,81c;
V-266 ,87c
samantā yojane nidhi VI-38,132dsamantā vijjutā āguṃ VI-568,2292c; VI-571 ,2314c
samantā satayojanaṃ V-269,117d
samantūdakasampannaṃ VI-278,1211a
samappayī dukkatakammakārīti vatvā V-49,119dsamappito puthusallena nāgo V-51,124asamamā sapariggahā IV-372,286bsamaṃ pharati sītena I-24,168csamaṃ manusso karaṇāya-m-eko III-172,36b;
III-173 ,37b
samaye utupasse vā I-23,158c
samayo mahāvīra bhagī rasānaṃ I-87,289d
samalaṃkaritvā bhaṇḍe VI-577,2357c
samavekkhanti paṇḍitā V-331,181d
samavekkhasi khattiya V-378,174b
samavekkhāmi pakkhima V-378,175bsamā ambaṭṭhavessehi IV-363,248asamākulaṃ puraṃ āsi VI-489,1710asamākule sīvathikāya majjhe V-302,38c
samāgatā janapadā VI-21,68asamāgatā jānapadā IV-262,131a; VI-301 ,1327a;
VI-303 ,1338a,1342a; VI-329 ,1449a; VI-465 ,1644asamāgatā jānapadā negamā ca samāgatā bāhā
VI-301,1323ab
samāgatānaṃ ñātīnaṃ VI-587,2426asamāgatā puttadāraparikiṇṇā VI-135,588b
samāgantvā kutūhalā VI-521,1950dsamāgame ekasataṃ samagge VI-273,1179c
samāgamo āsi tad iṃgha brūhi VI-414,1462bsamāgamo sappurisena hoti IV-98,21bsamā gopanisādehi IV-364,256asa mātali devavarena pesito V-396,225asamādānasmiṃ dubbalā II-451,150b
samādiyitvā buddhaguṇaṃ I-27,186asamānattā ca dhammesu V-330,179c
samānamanacetasā VI-572,2320d
samānavaṇṇarūpena V-311,91c
samānasukhadukkh’ amhā VI-563,2265asamāni visamāni ca IV-209,15b
samāsanā hotha mayā va sabbe VI-291,1263asamāsano deva kathaṃ bhaveyyā ti VI-291,1263f
samā samantā parito VI-173,767asamāharaṃ sādukaroti patthiva III-319,4c
samāhito cāpavare khurappo IV-337,143bsamāhito santacitto I-35,228csamiṃsu satakoṭiyo I-29,208d
sa migājina-m-addakkhiṃ VI-60,265a
samiddhaṃ devanagaraṃ va I-3,14e
samīpe gandhamādane V-196,11b
samuggapakkhittanikiṇṇa-m-antare III-529,90bsamuṭṭhāpeti attānaṃ I-122,4csamuḍḍente tato tato V-340,15b
samuddaṃ ajjhagāhayi V-255,28c
samuddaṃ uparūpari IV-471,282b
samuddaṃ upasaṃkami IV-471,281b,285b
samuddajāya uppannā VI-219,945c
samuddajā hi me mātā VI-171,763a
samuddatīre paricārayantā V-18,57b
samuddamajjhe yathā te manussā IV-165,23d
samuddamatto puriso IV-172,32c
samuddaṃ pātum icchāmi II-442,137c
samuddavelā va duraccayāni V-172,175d; V-221 ,96d
samudde udakaṃ mine V-468,386b
samuddo katamo ayan ti IV-139,105d,107d;
IV-140 ,109d,111d; IV-141 ,113d,115f
samuddo patidissati IV-140,109b,111b;
IV-141 ,113b,115d
samuddo brāhmaṇo rājā V-450,337c
samuddo māgho bharato ca VI-99,423a
samuddo suyyat’ amānuso IV-141,115b
samuddhato ty-asmi ahaṃ papātā VI-309,1360a
samuddhato me si tuvaṃ papātā VI-309,1359a
samussitadhajaṃ rammaṃ VI-276,1194c
samūlam api abbahe V-240,154b
sameti asatā asan ti II-32,16d
sameti pāpaṃ pāpena II-32,16c
sametu mātarā nāgo IV-93,7c
samena dinnassa na aggham eti IV-66,117b;
IV-67 ,118d
samena-m-anusissati V-378,170d,171dsamemi medhakaṃ sammā III-334,32c
samesu visamesu ca V-259,57d; VI-496 ,1758d
samehi pitaraṃ VI-143,641b
samehi medhakaṃ samma III-334,31c
samokiranti pupphehi I-27,187csamotataṃ jambuhi vetasāhi V-167,152csamo tāsaṃ na vijjatīti VI-148,681f
samo me vyapahaññati VI-565,2278b
sampaggaṇhāti khattiyo VI-294,1284b– 222 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sampatanti dumā dumaṃ VI-528,2014dsampatanti vanibbakā VI-502,1823b
sampatantu ’tarītaraṃ VI-448,1574d
sampatitaṃ vetaraṇiṃ VI-250,1116c
sampattā kālapariyāyaṃ V-375,151dsampattā kālapariyāyan V-376,155b
sampattā yamasādanaṃ V-267,97d
sampatto kālapariyāyaṃ V-367,116d
sampatto koṭisimbaliṃ IV-280,7d
sampatto yamasādanaṃ IV-405,63d
sampatthitā dabbasenā ahosi III-14,10b
sampatvā paramaṃ liṅgaṃ VI-66,286c
sampannaṃ sālikedāraṃ IV-278,1a
sampannacaraṇe ise V-92,287b
sampannaphaladhārinaṃ V-70,189d
sampannavāhano poso IV-432,141asampannasakkhissa bhavanti h’ ete IV-296,59b
sampannasassaṃ va mahodakena V-208,54c,55c
samparāyasukhāya cā ti III-195,69d
samparāye ca suggatīti I-219,36d; III-311 ,124d
samparāye sukhāya cā ti VI-478,1679d
sampavedhenti vātena VI-528,2013c; VI-534 ,2056g
sampassaṃ attani veraṃ IV-71,124asampassaṃ attham attano I-93,296b; IV-134 ,95d;
IV-354 ,200b
sampassaṃ attham attano ti II-60,36d
sampassaṃ vanacetyāni V-255,27c
sampassaṃ tejasaṃkhayaṃ VI-295,1288b
sampassa taṃ sabbagattaṃ phareti V-83,247b
sampassato lokam imaṃ parañ ca IV-127,91b;
V-86 ,258b
sampassantā ubhayo aññamaññaṃ IV-441,182b
sampassaṃ nāgataṃ bhayan ti III-399,126dsampahāro anappako VI-517,1933b
sampupphitaggā tiṭṭhanti VI-535,2072c
sampupphitaṃ kimpurisānuciṇṇaṃ IV-438,166dsampupphitaṃ bhamaragaṇānuciṇṇaṃ V-48,117c
sampupphitā bhamaragaṇānuciṇṇā V-45,112c
sampesi kho maṃ vācāya III-253,29a
sampesito va raññā ñāgo koñco va ānaditvāIV-233,75ab
sampesesi nāgaṃ IV-233,74c
samphaṃ giraṃ na bhāseyya VI-295,1290c
samphuṭṭho samphusaṃ paraṃ VI-236,1049b
sambuddhaṃ vā anatthavā V-77,225dsambuddhivantaṃ vatinam amaññaṃ III-361,74b
sambuddho dipaduttamo I-36,229b; I-37 ,231b,232b;
I-41 ,241b; I-42 ,242b,244b; I-43 ,245b
sambulaṃ aggahī bhuje V-91,280d

sambulā utumattakkhā V-92,286c
sambulāhaṃ nam’ atthu te ti V-90,272f
sambule kārayissasi V-91,279b
sambule pariciṇṇena V-90,275csambodhayati yo naro V-81,239b
sambodhipatto va mahānubhāvo V-55,133asambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi I-22,152d; I-23 ,157d;
I-24 ,162d; I-25 ,172dsambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasīti I-22,144d; I-23 ,154d,159d;
I-24 ,169dsambhañja kaṭṭhāni jalehi aggin ti āha V-32,89d
sambhatassānurakkhanaṃ V-121,37b
sambhav’ akkhāhi pucchito ti V-65,171f
sambhavassa upantikaṃ V-65,170b
sambhavo nāma me bhātā V-62,155asambhāsassa sukhudrayo V-343,25b
sambhūtena nayaññunā I-1,9b
sambhogā sabbapāṇinaṃ IV-127,90d
samma avāhayīti II-354,61d
sammakkhitā lohitapubbalittā VI-113,481c
sammakkhito vantagato vyasanno V-16,42cd
sammaggatān’ ujjugatāna devā III-305,111b
sammajjissati assamaṃ VI-90,373b
sammatāḷasamāhite VI-60,264f
sammatālañ ca vīṇañ ca VI-277,1200a
samma tiṭṭhati ārakā IV-259,122b
sammato brāhmaṇibbhānaṃ VI-228,1000a
sammato ’mhīti ārūhe VI-294,1279c
sammadattho vipaccati VI-16,31b; VI-17 ,42b
samma-dasabalattho vipaccati V-121,35d,36d
sammaddat’ eva gandhena VI-530,2031c;
VI-536 ,2081a
sammantaṃ pabbatantare VI-181,796b
sammant’ idha kudācanaṃ III-488,14b
sammantīdha kudācanaṃ III-212,110b
samma yācanako c’ asi III-49,57b
sammāñāyena saddahe VI-575,2338bsammā detha pavecchatha VI-502,1821dsammānaye maṃ na ca maṃ vimānaye V-96,300c
sammānāvamānakkhamo I-23,154bsammāpaṇidhi ca narassa atthā IV-451,211c
sammāvatthāya cintitaṃ IV-451,208bsammā vutto na kuppati IV-241,96dsammā vutto pakuppati IV-241,92dsammāsambuddha-desitaṃ IV-360,221b
sammāsambuddhasāvako ti II-313,24dsammāsambuddhasāsanaṃ VI-124,553d
sammukhā devarājassa IV-359,218c
sammukhā paharam mama VI-552,2184b– 223 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sammukhā vā parokkhā vā III-89,104a
sammukhe c’ assa tiṭṭheyya VI-294,1280c
sammuyhat’ eva purisassa saññā IV-385,19b
sammuyhāmi pamuyhāmi VI-93,395a
sammūḷharitto ativelasāyī V-16,39c
sammūḷharūpo vicarāmi mediniṃ V-294,4b
sammūḷho catūhi assehi VI-146,660d
sammūḷho catūhi kaññāhi VI-145,656d
sammūḷho catūhi puttehi VI-145,655d
sammūḷho catūhi hatthīhi VI-146,659d
sammūḷho hiṃsam attānaṃ IV-127,87c
sammodatha mā kalahaṃ akattha IV-443,188b
sammodatha mā vivadittha IV-211,25c
sammodatha mā vivādaṃ akattha IV-443,189b
sammodanti tato tato IV-428,132dsammodamānā ekajjham IV-347,173c
sammodamānā gacchanti I-209,32a
sammodamānā gacchāma VI-79,304c
sammodamānā gharam āvasāthā ti III-427,8d
sammodamānā gharam āvasittha III-427,9b
sammodamānā gharam āvasemā ti III-427,7d
sammodamānā pakkāmuṃ VI-513,1903csammodi isinā saha V-264,74b; VI-532 ,2040d
sammohamaraṇaṃ dukkhaṃ IV-240,84c
sammohitā cāpi sukhena mattā V-219,77c
samhā raṭṭhāto khattiyo IV-471,280bsamhā raṭṭhā nirajjati VI-502,1831d;
VI-503 ,1833d,1835d,1839f
samhā raṭṭhā nirajjatīti VI-503,1844dsamhā raṭṭhā nirajj’ ahaṃ VI-505,1847d,1849fs’ amhi vehāyasāgatā ti III-481,92d
sayaṃ abhiññāya abhāsi buddho V-56,136d
sayaṃ āgamma iddhiyā II-330,37b; IV-471 ,287bsayaṃ āyavayaṃ jaññā V-116,19asayaṃ uṭṭhāya gaṇhavho IV-434,153csayaṃ loluppacārinī I-429,111bsayaṃ vimānaṃ naradeva disvā V-165,141asayaṃ sandhātum arahatīti III-38,48d
sayaṃkataṃ udāhu devehi dinnaṃ V-171,167b;
VI-315 ,1386b; VI-320 ,1410b
sayaṃkatāni puññāni IV-358,213c; VI-128 ,574c
sayaṃ karissāmi yathāmatin te ti VI-322,1427d
sayaṃ cittaṃ avekkhiya V-116,18bsayaṃ jaññā katākataṃ V-116,19b
sayaṃ jānapadaṃ atthaṃ V-117,20a
sayanassa majjhamhi sukhaṃ sayitvā V-506,477c
sayantaṃ savaṭākaraṃ III-478,87b
sayantaṃ musaluttaraṃ II-420,108b
sayantā tiṇasanthāre VI-510,1888csayantā rukkhamūlasmiṃ VI-510,1887csayanti vinividdhaṅgā V-269,123csayaṃ dūtāni sāsati VI-472,1651b
sayam evaṃ upāgamma idaṃ avoca V-86,256b
sayam eva cajām’ ahaṃ V-233,129dsayam eva taṃ kāhati kālabāhu III-99,116c
sayam eva devo gantvāna siñca bhogehi atrajan ti
VI-579,2372cd
sayam eva so sattusaṃghaṃ vijeyya VI-214,926c
sayam ev’ onatā dumā ti VI-513,1909dsayam ev’ onamitvāna VI-513,1907csayam pi h’ eke upayanti dāsā VI-285,1238csayaṃ bandhaṃ upāgami V-368,125b
sayambhū lokanāyako I-39,235b
sayam bhogehi nimantayanti VI-246,1098csayaṃ me dukkham ābhatan ti II-276,3d
sayetha poṭṭhapādo va II-134,92c
sayethāyaṃ yathā kapi III-357,63d
sayeyyātha anussuko ti II-232,168dsayoggaṃ balavāhanaṃ VI-443,1552d
sayoggā sarathā sadā IV-405,61bsaraṇaṃ taṃ sāma gacchāmi VI-94,400c
saraṇaṃ me hohi kosiyā ti II-252,184dsaraṇāgamane kañci I-28,199asaraṇesiniṃ anāthaṃ VI-155,731c
sarabhaṃ giriduggasmiṃ IV-271,140asarabhaṅgo bodhisatto V-151,92g
sarabhā makasaṭṭitā III-401,130b
sarabhā saradakāle III-402,132asarabhe ca gate disvā III-402,133asarabhesu manaṃ katvā III-401,131asarabho va giriduggasmiṃ IV-429,136c
saramānā hi te devā IV-356,204e; VI-104 ,435e
saravegena sekhavā VI-199,860d
sarasañ ca yo juhati V-388,199asarassa sirasā vandāma VI-555,2202csa rājaputto paridevayanto IV-447,195asa rājavasatiṃ vase VI-292,1268d,1269d;
VI-293 ,1270d,1271d,1272d,1273d,1274f;
VI-294 ,1277d,1278d,1279d,1283d;
VI-295 ,1285f,1286d,1287d;
VI-296 ,1291d,1292d,1294d,1295d,1296d,1299d;
VI-297 ,1300d,1304d,1305d; VI-298 ,1306dsa rājavasatiṃ vase ti VI-293,1276dsa rājavasatim vase VI-295,1290dsa rājā isinā satto III-460,58asa rājā kapaṇo hoti pāpo V-252,10c
sa rājā paridevitvā VI-84,331asa rājā paridevesi IV-469,267a; VI-82 ,323a– 224 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sa rājā pāvisī vyamhaṃ IV-464,245asa rājā vibhavaṃ gato II-172,124d; V-267 ,95dsarājikā yujjhamānā labhetha V-142,67b
sarānaṃ paṭihantave VI-454,1610d
sarāni khīyanti saselakānanā IV-494,327asarāmi katam attano VI-228,1000d
sarāmi jātiyo imā VI-238,1069bsarāmi sukham attano VI-228,999bsarā sobbhā ca passato VI-557,2222b
saritā sāgaraṃ yanti V-450,338a
sarīradavyaṃ vaddhavyaṃ II-137,95asarīradāhāpi kareyyuṃ puññaṃ VI-206,889d
sarīraṃ dhārayaṃ imaṃ VI-57,251b
sarīrabhedāpi na santasāmi IV-292,48b
sarīramajjhamhi ṭhitā ti maññi ’haṃ III-530,94asarīrassa ca bhedanaṃ I-3,17d; IV-240 ,84b
sarīrass’ upatāpanā VI-23,79d,80d
sarīrass’ upatāpikā VI-224,974f
sarīrena vinābhāvo IV-155,6b
sarena kho taṃ jāneyyuṃ II-109,74c
sare yathā vārijanindavaṭṭaṃ V-508,485a
sareyyātha mama amma V-302,44e
sare saṃsarit’ attano VI-227,992b; VI-236 ,1053b
saro diddho kalāpaṃ va IV-435,162c; VI-236 ,1049c
saro pāssati lohitaṃ VI-527,2002dsalakkhi dhitisampanno V-113,9asa laṃghayitvā attānaṃ III-373,85a
salokā candiyena hessāmi VI-152,709b
sa lomapādo paricariya-m-aggiṃ VI-203,877c
salomahaṭṭhaṃ ñatvāna VI-98,415a
salomahaṭṭho manujindo VI-98,414asallakiyo ca pupphitā VI-535,2074b
sallape nisitakhaggapāṇinā V-452,348asallam me deva urasi kampesi V-178,192b
sallaviddhassa ruppato III-169,31d
sallaviddho yathā vaṇo VI-561,2250b
sallehi sallalīkato I-180,22b
sa vaṇṇagutto siriyā na dhaṃsati III-441,29d
savanena c’ ekassa piyā bhavanti IV-216,28a
savanena piyo me IV-216,29a
savaneyyā manoramā VI-120,509d; VI-122 ,535d
savantīnaṃ va sāgaro VI-526,1990b; VI-575 ,2340b
savantīnaṃ paṭiggahaṃ V-93,291d
savisena yathā migo VI-78,298b
sa visena samappito VI-82,324d
sa vītarāgo pavineyya dosaṃ V-148,84a
sa ve kakkārum arahatīti III-87,101d;
III-88 ,102d,103d; III-89 ,104d
sa ve kaṇho sujampatīti IV-9,12d

sa ve kāsāvam arahatīti II-198,141d
sa ve kāsāvam arahahīti V-50,123d
sa ve naro seṭṭham upeti ṭhānan ti IV-164,21d
sa ve manussapāpiṭṭho V-233,133c
sa ve mitto yo abhejjo parehi III-196,72d
sa ve mitto yo abhejjo parehīti III-193,bsa ve rāja sukhaṃ seti I-141,9c
sa ve vohātum arahati IV-192,64d
sa ve vyasanaṃ pappoti III-485,9esasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaṃ yeva saccaṃ III-237,13bsasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaṃ ñeva saccaṃ IV-301,65bsasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaṃ ñeva saccan ti IV-300,64dsasaṃghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ I-28,198bsasaṃghe lokanāyake I-17,87b
sasaññamaṃ caraṇaṃ ñeva saccan ti III-237,12d
sasatthā tāta rājāno IV-222,49a
sasatthuto kāmaduh’ ajja yakkho ti āha V-33,93d
sasabiḷāre bādhenti ārabbha godhā macchakacchapaṃ
IV-364,259cd
sa sabbakāmehi naro pamodati V-399,237b
sasamuddaṃ sapabbataṃ V-450,340b
sasamuddapariyāyaṃ III-32,37a; III-516 ,62a;
VI-476 ,1669asasamuddā sapabbatā III-481,91b
sasalākaṃ manoramaṃ V-322,121b; VI-218 ,934b
sasassa vacanaṃ sutvā III-77,86c
sasāgarantaṃ mahim āvasanto IV-172,29b
sasāgaraṃ pavyathayittha mediniṃ V-409,278d
sasārathiṃ gacchatha yenakāman ti II-370,78d
sasiṃsapā sāramayā apheggukā III-318,1c
sasīva rattiṃ vibhajaṃ III-141,176csasuran nu te atthaṃ mayī carassu VI-312,1370b
sasurassābhivādayi VI-584,2408b
sasurass’ upanāmesi V-310,83c
sasetacchattaṃ saupatheyyaṃ VI-515,1919asasetacchattaṃ saupatheyyaṃ sāthabbaṇaṃ sahatthipaṃ
VI-490,1719ab
sa seti nāgena hato va jambuko III-114,139dsaso avāsesi sake sarīre V-33,93b
sa sotthibhāvo mahatā bhayena me ti I-470,128d
sa somayāgena malaṃ vihantvā VI-204,878c
saso saso ti lapasi IV-85,141c
sassuṃ vā sasuraṃ vāpi V-269,126c
sassudevāpatibbatā IV-322,121dsassum pi gaṇheyya atho pi suṇhaṃ V-17,47cd
sassuyā abhivādayi VI-586,2423b
sassuyā sasuramhi ca VI-495,1751b
sassū suṇhāya pahesi VI-590,2444c,2447c
sassū suṇhāya pāhesi VI-590,2443c– 225 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sass’ eva cittassa vasaṃ vajanti V-445,312dsahajātā parikariṃsu VI-588,2435c
saha dārehi luddako IV-420,103bsaha puttena brāhmaṇa VI-172,766bsaha puttehi khattiya VI-563,2262d
saha puttehi lakkhaṇā ti VI-589,2439d
saha puttehi sammati VI-528,2010d; VI-529 ,2015f;
VI-530 ,2034f; VI-533 ,2054d; VI-539 ,2114f
sahabhariyāni brāhmaṇa IV-320,107bsaha bhariyāya c’ acchasi VI-518,1936dsahavāso hi tādiso IV-435,161d; VI-235 ,1048d
saha sabbehi ñātibhi III-329,21b; III-331 ,28b;
III-494 ,28b; IV-281 ,14b; IV-344 ,161b;
IV-418 ,98b; IV-427 ,125b; V-344 ,35b; V-346 ,49bsaha sabbehi ñātibhīti IV-93,7dsaha sabbehi ñātihi III-186,54b
sahasā ajjhappatto va II-60,35c
sahasā karontānaṃ asaññatānaṃ II-123,83c;
V-91 ,283c
saha sissehi gacchatu I-13,63b
sahassaṃ āharantu me VI-232,1026b
sahassaṃ va parājito V-215,69dsahassakaṇḍū satabhedo II-334,41asahassagghaṃ hi maṃ tāta VI-577,2354asahassatthāmo pallaṃko VI-38,133esahassathambhaṃ atulānubhāvaṃ V-169,159csahassathambhā pāsādā VI-173,769c
sahassanetto atulānubhāvo III-426,3csahassanetto tidasānam indo V-408,274bsahassanetto pātur ahu VI-98,413c
sahassanetto sirasā paṭiggahī I-65,272c
sahassaṃ daṭṭhu sonakaṃ V-250,1b,2dsahassapaṭiyatthataṃ V-158,123bsahassapaṭiyatthato V-161,137dsahassabāhu asamo pathavyā VI-201,872c
sahassabāhu ucchinno V-267,94c
sahassayuttaṃ abhirūyha sandanaṃ V-396,225bsahassayuttaṃ āruyha IV-356,205c
sahassayuttaṃ hayavāhiṃ VI-125,555a; VI-126 ,563asahassavedo pi na taṃ paṭicca III-236,11c;
III-237 ,12a; IV-300 ,63c,64asahassāni catuddasa II-56,31b
sahassikamhi lokamhi I-17,90asahassiyo imā gāthā V-484,411asahassiyo nāma kuth’ atthi gāthā ti āha V-485,412dsahassena samaṃ mitā ti IV-65,115dsahāyaṃ adhigacchati III-12,6dsahāyaṃ sātave rataṃ VI-237,1058bsahāyaṃ paṃsukīḷitan ti V-250,2f

sahāyaṃ paṃsukīlitan ti gātham āha V-250,1dsahāyaṃ kena dosena VI-475,1662e
sahāyaṃ tena dosena VI-475,1665c
sahāyaṃ nādhigacchati III-12,5dsahāya-m-anudhāva maṃ III-333,29bsahāyaṃ maṇidhārinaṃ III-314,136bsahāyassāpalāyino IV-296,57bsahāyā susamāvayā VI-475,1661dsahāyesu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhu IV-76,132dsahāyo pana dvādasakena hoti I-365,82bsahā va puttena karomi bhasman ti III-426,6d
sahitā ekavādino IV-347,170b
sahituṃ pahitaṃ janaṃ VI-296,1293bsahindā ca devā surakaññam uttamaṃ V-407,273bsahiraññā sabhojanā II-232,168b
sā issitā dukkhitā c’ asmi ludda V-44,110asā eva jīvikā seyyā III-516,64c
sā eva jīvikā seyyo III-32,39csākaṃ bhisaṃ madhuṃ maṃsaṃ IV-371,280a;
VI-516 ,1922asā kath’ ajja anuccaṅgī
VI-500,1802c,1803c,1804e,1805c,1806c,1807esā kathaṃ cetayānassa V-339,5c
sā kassa kandāmi vanassa majjhe I-412,101c;
II-180 ,133c
sā kātiyānī suṇisāya saddhiṃ III-427,9asāketāyaṃ pure āsiṃ VI-228,999c
sākete añjanaṃvanaṃ III-272,70b
sā kosiyenānumatā jutīmatā V-405,259a; V-407 ,272asākhaṃ hatthehi aggahi III-373,86dsākhallena acetasā IV-57,93bsākhassa vacanaṃkarā IV-41,58dsākhāpattasameritā VI-529,2015bsākhāya ca latāya ca III-373,87b
sākhā sākhā nisevare II-106,70d
sākhāsu selesu asajjamāno VI-302,1334c
sākhāhi rukkho labhate samaññaṃ IV-483,308asākhā hi sākhaṃ vicaranto V-70,194csākhena katanaṃ kataṃ IV-42,60dsā kho tadā rājakaññā ahosi V-55,134c
sāgato nām’ upaṭṭhāko I-29,217c
sāgaraṃ appasiddhikaṃ IV-4,4bsāgaraṃ saritaṃ patin ti II-442,137dsāgarañ ca mahiddhikaṃ VI-278,1214bsāgarapariyantāya mediniyā sabbabhūtadharaṇiyā
IV-233,71absāgarasseva ūmiyo V-322,126dsāgarasseva ūmiyo ti V-322,128dsāgarena parikkhittaṃ III-484,3c,5c– 226 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sāgare va makaran timiṅgilo V-452,350dsā ca antepuraṃ gantvā IV-470,271a
sā ca assamam āgañchi V-92,285a
sā ca iddhī so ca yaso tāni ca pādesu cakkaratanāni
I-29,222ab
sā ca chinnā va pagghari IV-351,183a;
IV-352 ,185a,187c,191asā caṇḍī kāhati kodhaṃ II-443,140c
sā ca naṃ vanam ogayha V-155,104a
sā ca metti asaṅgantu V-208,53c
sā ca sakhīmajjhagatā VI-231,1019a
sā ca sattuvasam pattā V-91,281c
sā cāsi patino piyā II-395,92b
sā c’ eva no hohiti āpadatthā IV-163,20asā c’ ev’ assa na hessatīti III-279,82dsājja maddī araññasmiṃ VI-514,1913csājja lohitasañchannā V-304,47c
sāṭakaṃ pajahim tattha I-6,41asā taṃ addasā sā ca mamaṃ asaṃsi V-51,125c
sā taṃ ārogyam abruvīti III-62,69dsā taṃ bhasmaṃ karissati VI-195,852dsā tattha upasaṃkamma IV-469,269e
sā tattha paridevitvā VI-565,2281asā tattha paridevesi V-92,286a
sā tattha vittā sumanā patītā IV-21,33asā taṃ na sakkomi sudham pi yācituṃ V-404,256d
sātaputtā mayā vūḷhā VI-238,1063a
sā taṃ patiggayha ubhohi pāṇihi V-407,271asā tesaṃ sabbaṃ jānāti VI-418,1474c
sā tvaṃ loke abhisasi VI-522,1959csā tvaṃ vaṃkaṃ anuppattā VI-507,1864csā tvaṃ mayā ajja sakamhi assame V-405,258a
sāthabbanaṃ sahatthipaṃ VI-515,1919bsā dakkhiṇā assumukhā sadaṇḍā IV-67,118c
sā dakkhiṇā kāmaduhā tav’ ajjā ti IV-20,31dsā dāni sabbassa kulassa issarā III-426,5c
sā dissatu accīmukhī VI-195,853c
sādu appaṭigandhikā V-405,263d
sāduṃ appaṭigandhiyaṃ VI-518,1947dsādukhuddarasūpāmā IV-222,46d
sāduñ ca thullañ ca muduñ ca maṃsaṃ III-296,100c
sāduñ ca thūlañ ca muduñ ca maṃsaṃ V-166,145c
sādūni ramaṇīyāni III-144,178asā devatā antarahitā VI-84,328a; VI-92 ,387asā dohaḷinī suvimhitā VI-270,1171asā dhammam okkamma adhammam ācari
III-530,93c,94c
sādhukāraṃ pavattayuṃ I-13,57dsādhukāraṃ pavattesi VI-513,1908csādhu kho paṇḍito nāma I-405,97asādhu kho si anuppatto IV-356,208a; VI-127 ,572asādhu kho sippakaṃ nāma I-420,106asādhu gaṇhantu sādhavo I-1,11dsādhucittaṃ manoramaṃ VI-179,784bsādhu jāgarataṃ sutto III-405,141asādhu tassa adassanaṃ IV-241,92f
sādhu tena samāgamo IV-241,96f
sādhu dassanam ariyānaṃ VI-533,2052c
sādhu dhammaruci rājā V-222,101asādhu paññāṇavā naro V-222,101b
sādhu paṭibhaṇāsi me ti III-405,141dsādhu bhāsat’ ayaṃ yakkho IV-113,58asādhu mittānaṃ adubbho V-222,101c
sādhu m’ etaṃ vijānāsi III-405,141c
sādhum pi sādhunā jeti II-3,1c
sādhu vāyanti padmakā VI-535,2070b
sādhu sakkhi kataṃ hoti III-493,24a; III-495 ,34asādhu sabbhi samāgamo VI-58,255dsādhu sambahulā ñātī I-329,73a; IV-349 ,176asādhu suttesu jāgaro III-405,141bsādhu hoti tapo ciṇṇo IV-178,47asādhū ti vatvāna pahūtakāmo VI-289,1254asādh’ etaṃ tava bhāsitan ti IV-175,34dsā naṃ saṃgati pāleti V-483,407c; V-494 ,441c
sāni kammāni tappenti II-7,3c
sā nūna kapaṇā ammā VI-80,311a;
VI-550 ,2165a,2167a,2169a
sā nūna cakkavākīva VI-189,824a;
VI-501 ,1814a,1815a,1816asā nūna puna re pakkā V-105,329a
sā nūna sā kapaṇiyā IV-93,4asā nūnāhaṃ ito gantvā III-224,128c; III-432 ,13asā nūnāhaṃ marissāmi III-386,100asā n’ eva rattī na divā ti paññāyati VI-247,1100c
sā no āhatva posati VI-578,2364dsā pañjalī devamanussapūjitā V-407,273c
sā pattakālaṃ atithiṃ viditvā VI-117,496c
sāpadāni mahānadiṃ II-126,86b
sāpassaye candanasāralitte ti āha IV-465,248d
sā pāpadhammā punar āvajātū ti IV-49,76d
sāpi dānabalā mayhaṃ I-47,269c
sāpi vacchaṃ akāmayi VI-422,1486b
sā puṇṇamāse migamandalocanā V-215,62asā pūjitā rājakule subhaddā V-51,125bsā bhariyā vāsudevassa kaṇhassa mahesī piyā ti
VI-421,1485cd
sā maṃ annena pānena III-190,59asāmaṃ appaṭivekkhiya IV-192,61d– 227 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sāmaṃ ārogyam abruvīti III-62,70f
sā maṃ vadhitvāna vijāyi puttaṃ III-426,5bsā maṃ sakānaṃ puttānaṃ VI-473,1654c
sā maṃ saṇhena mudunā III-190,58a; III-433 ,16c
sāma kalyāṇadassana VI-81,315b
sāmaggipekkhī pana nāgarājā VI-313,1377c
sāmaggim eva sikkhetha IV-211,26asāmaggiyā dāṭhabalesu muccare ti II-409,99dsāmaggirato dhammaṭṭho yogakkhemā na dhaṃsatīti āha
IV-211,26cd
sāmaṃ kalyāṇadassanaṃ VI-86,342d
sāmaṃ kālakataṃ disvā VI-82,324a
sā maṃ gharā nicchubhati III-512,57c
sāmacco saparijjano VI-452,1590bsāmaṃ jātaṃ mukhaṃ tuyhaṃ VI-187,812c
sāmaṃ jātaṃ mukhan tava VI-187,811d
sāmaṭṭhapassaṃ sutanuṃ sumajjhaṃ III-395,117bsāma tāta vilapantā VI-80,313c
sā maddī nāgam āruyhi VI-591,2453asāmante sampakampeti V-243,182csāmaṃ bāhāya pīḷesi III-62,69c
sāmassa anukampāya VI-92,387c
sāmākanīvāra-m-atho pi cīnakā V-405,262bsāmā koseyyavāsinī V-301,36b
sāmā ca kho candanalittagattī III-161,18asāmā ca soṇā ca balā ca gijjhā V-268,110asāmā ca soṇā sabalā ca gijjhā VI-106,445asāmāya lakkhaṇūruyā V-366,112dsāmikaṃ atimaññati V-269,126bsāmikaṃ anubandhissaṃ VI-508,1877asāmikaṃ apacāyeyya VI-240,1077csāmikass’ anti rodati VI-565,2281dsāmiko mama issaro VI-570,2312bsāmī chaḍḍetvā gacchanti I-5,34c
sā muhuttaṃ palāyitvā IV-417,93asā me n’ atthi ito gati V-70,196dsā me paññā na vijjatīti III-73,82dsā me mutti bhavissatīti II-386,84dsā me sīsaṃ nipīḷeti III-508,52c
sāmo ayaṃ kālakato VI-90,372c,373c,374c;
VI-91 ,375c
sāmo iti maṃ ñātayo VI-78,297bsāmo kalyāṇadassano VI-86,340b
sāmo kusumbhaparikiṇṇamassu IV-482,307b
sā modatī saggapattā vimāne VI-117,494dsāmo ’ham asmi bhaddaṃ vo VI-93,391asāyaṃ uñchāto āgataṃ VI-555,2208bsāyaṃ uñchāto āgamā VI-556,2211b
sāyaṃ uñchāto ehiti VI-543,2129d

sāyaṃ vipakkhikā seti I-429,111c
sāyaṃ saṃvesanam pati VI-557,2225bsāyaṃ saṃvesanākāle VI-551,2181c,2182c;
VI-557 ,2217c,2218csāyaṃ samaññā idha m’ ajja pattā II-65,40asāyaṃ kācena ādāya IV-471,284c
sāyañ ca pāto udakaṃ sajāti IV-448,198asāyaṃ diṭṭhā bahujjanā IV-127,86d; VI-28 ,118d
sāyaṃ nadī āsi mayā suduttarā IV-441,181d
sāyaṃ nigrodh’ upāgami VI-199,861d
sāyam eke na dissanti IV-127,86a; VI-28 ,118asāyaṃ pañcaliyā senā VI-396,1451csāyaṃ pāto kūṭakārī V-270,130asāyaṃ pāto vicarantaṃ VI-496,1769csāyaṃ pāto sucīrata V-62,154bsāyaṃ puttaṃ anāyantaṃ V-330,172esā yeva no saṅgati mattam āsi IV-98,20c
sā yeva no hohiti seṭṭhasammatā ti V-394,218dsā rakkhitā kucchigatā va te sadā III-529,90c
sārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu II-140,97c
sārattā ca pagabbhā ca I-288,60c; V-448 ,332c
sārathi ratham āruyha VI-19,49c
sārathī paripucchito ti II-266,194dsārambhahetu pana sādisassa V-141,65bsārambhā jāyate kodho IV-26,44c
sārayanti hi kammāni VI-83,327asārāṇiyaṃ vītisārimha tattha IV-98,20b
sāriputto ca devatā IV-196,75d
sāriputto ca nārado V-456,367d
sāriputto ’si cūḷanī VI-478,1681bsāre na ramatī guṇo ti III-431,12d
sāḷikaṃ mañjubhāṇikaṃ VI-418,1476d
sāḷikā mañjubhāṇikā VI-420,1481bsāḷikāya upantikaṃ VI-418,1475d
sāḷikāya upantikaṃ ti VI-425,1492f
sāḷikā sayanapālikā VI-418,1473d
sāḷike mañjubhāṇike VI-422,1487bsāḷiko pana sāḷikaṃ VI-421,1483bsāḷiyāvacanaṃ idan ti VI-425,1494d
sālaṃ iva pathe jātaṃ VI-526,1995asāla māluvalatā kānane V-452,353d
sālarājā va phullito I-29,219d
sālā kareri bahuk’ ettha jambuyo V-405,261asālā ca pupphitā tattha VI-530,2026csālā jambū vibhītakā VI-529,2017bsālā phandanamāluvā VI-528,2013b; VI-534 ,2056f
sālā va sampamathitā VI-189,826a; VI-300 ,1319a;
VI-502 ,1819asāli akaṭṭhapāko va VI-539,2113c– 228 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sālinam odanaṃ bhutvā VI-510,1883csālimaṃsodanaṃ bahuṃ IV-352,185bsālissaro sāriputto V-151,92a
sālīnaṃ odanaṃ bhuñje III-144,179a; VI-24 ,85c
sālīnaṃ vicitaṃ bhattaṃ IV-371,270c
sālīnaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñje III-29,34asālukaṃ piñjarodakaṃ VI-563,2262bsālūrasaṃghañ ca nisedhayitvā IV-438,167asā lobhayantī va naresu gacchati III-395,117dsāvatthiyaṃ gahapati VI-123,546a
sā va metti yathā pure III-495,31dsāvayā maṃ yad icchasīti III-266,59dsā va sākhā parantapan ti III-419,155d,156d,157dsā vimānasmi modatīti VI-117,496f
sā vyāmamattaṃ kiminaṃ V-270,127asāsanaṃ suvisodhitaṃ I-29,212dsāsanatthaṃ na taṃ veraṃ II-280,6c
sā suttacā nīladumābhilambitā V-407,269asā senā mahatī āsi VI-581,2391a,2394asāhaṃ ajja cirassam pi V-329,162asāhaṃ ahiṃsāratinī IV-320,105asāhaṃ ekā pabbajissāmi hitvā kāsiṃ surundhanan ti
IV-113,58efsāhaṃ kathaṃ nānuvaje pajānan ti IV-484,309d
sāhaṃ brāhmaṇa rājānaṃ IV-319,102asāhaṃ bhusālayāvutthā V-5,11c
sā hi sabbassa kovidā VI-418,1474b
sā hi ’ssa paramā bhariyā III-70,80c
sā hotu nāvā phalakūpapannā IV-20,32a
si ahaṃ te mukham āgatā III-480,90bsiṃsapā varaṇehi ca VI-535,2073d
sikāyasamayā daḷhā VI-449,1582b
sikkhitā caturitthiyo VI-25,93b; VI-27 ,110b
sikkheyya sikkhitabbāni I-421,107asikhaṇḍijīvajīvakā V-406,265f
sikhaṇḍī jīvajīvakā VI-276,1193bsikhandinīlagīvāhi VI-539,2103c
sikharākārakappito II-99,66b
sikhiṃ hi devesu vadanti h’ eke VI-207,892asikhino mañjubhāṇino III-128,153b
sikhī sabbaghaso yathā I-288,60d; V-448 ,332d
sikhīsavhayo nāma jino I-42,242c
sigāla bāla dummedha III-223,126asigālā kiṃsukaṃ yathā ti VI-452,1593dsigālā ca migādhamā III-247,21b
sigālā rattibhāgena VI-452,1591asigāliṃ vanagocariṃ II-389,85b
sigālo tāta vassati II-67,42b
sigālo daddare vasaṃ II-8,4dsigālo mama pāṇado ti II-29,14f
sigālo mānatthaddho va II-245,180asigālo viya dāṭhinan ti II-245,181dsigālo harati rohitan ti III-335,34dsiṅgīnikkhasavaṇṇo rājagahaṃ pāvisi bhagavāI-84,284cd
siṅgī migo āyatacakkhunetto II-343,49a; III-295 ,96asiṅgusavaṃkā sakulā V-405,264csiṅgena nihanāh’ etaṃ II-386,83asiṃghāṭakesu bhūmiyo VI-276,1190csitaṃ akāsi parisāya majjhe V-55,133b
siddhatthassa aparena I-40,239a
siddhattho nāma nāyako I-40,238b
siddhattho lokanāyako I-44,249d
siniddhanīlamudukuñcitakeso I-89,291asineruṃ anupariyante VI-278,1213c
sineruṃ himavantañ ca VI-278,1214asineru-vanavaṭaṃsakā ti VI-486,1703dsineruvanavaṭaṃsakā ti VI-511,1896dsingiṃ bidalasūpiyo IV-352,185d
sindhavā sīghavāhanā VI-579,2380d
sindhavā sīghavāhino V-259,46d
sindhave sīghavāhane VI-22,69b; VI-47 ,170dsippavanto asippā ca II-413,100c
sippavādena brāhmaṇaṃ VI-194,844b
sippavādena māṇava VI-193,843b
sippikānaṃ sataṃ n’ atthi I-426,109c
sippiyehi susampannā VI-396,1453c
sippena kulyābhi dhanena jaccā IV-76,132b
sippena vijjācaraṇena buddhiyā V-399,238a
si bhiyyo cāgamma dassanaṃ IV-216,29b
simbaliṃ ruhiramakkhitaṃ VI-249,1112bsiyā visaṃ siluttassa VI-194,848asirasā aggahi pāde V-160,133c; V-308 ,69csirasmiṃ phalitaṃ jātaṃ V-178,191csir’ āhaṃ devī manujesu pūjitā V-399,236asiriṃsapā sabbabhūtāni cāpi IV-75,130b
siriṃsape ca makase ca I-93,294c
siriñ ca lakkhiñ ca tam eva khattiya III-443,33a
siriyā ajahito hoti VI-14,18c
siriyā ca paññāya ca bhāvito si V-173,178c
sirī ca tāta lakkhī ca V-112,6asirī ca lakkhī ca apeti tamhā V-221,90c
sirī jahati dummedhaṃ V-100,313c
sirīti maṃ jānahi jūhat’ uttama V-399,237c
sirīsā setavārisā VI-535,2070a
siro te vajjhayitvāna VI-527,2003asilāya piṃsāmi pamattarūpā IV-440,180b
silāya yoggaṃ sarabho karitvā IV-271,141b– 229 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
silāya yoggaṃ katvāna V-70,197csilāsanī vassati luddakamme ti VI-248,1105d
siluccayaṃ kimpurisānuciṇṇaṃ VI-272,1177b
siluccayo meru samūlam ubbahe IV-462,236c
silesūpamā sikhi-r-iva sabbabbhakkhā V-445,317a
silokehi pamocito III-218,121d
sivako vacanaṃkaro IV-408,68b
sivayo cāpi samāgatā VI-490,1715b;
VI-492 ,1730f,1738d
sivayo deva te kuddhā VI-492,1729c,1737asivikaññā samāgatā VI-502,1818d; VI-589 ,2436b
sivikāya ca khattiyā VI-514,1913b
sivikāya rathena ca VI-500,1797b,1802b;
VI-510 ,1886bsivi puttā ti c’ avhaya VI-563,2263d
sivimaggena anvesi VI-510,1892csiviraṭṭhe pasāsatū ti VI-579,2371d
sivirājassa dassanaṃ VI-533,2050b
sivirājassa pekkhato ti VI-548,2152d; VI-554 ,2198d
sivirājassa bhaddan te VI-482,1689c; VI-483 ,1695c
sivirājassa vijite VI-483,1696c
sivirājā tato siyā ti V-216,70f
sivirājena pesito VI-492,1733b
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhana VI-488,1705b; VI-490 ,1721b
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhanam VI-516,1924f
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhane VI-502,1827ef,1828ef,1829d;
VI-508 ,1880b; VI-591 ,2456ef,2457ef;
VI-592 ,2466d; VI-593 ,2468d
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhane ti VI-489,1710d,1713d
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano VI-506,1856b;
VI-510 ,1883b; VI-545 ,2140d; VI-547 ,2147d;
VI-570 ,2307d
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano ti VI-488,1707d;
VI-547 ,2150f; VI-567 ,2291d
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhana IV-411,78b
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhane VI-502,1823dsivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhano IV-408,69d
sivīnaṃ vacanaṃ idaṃ VI-490,1722b
sivīnaṃ vacanatthena VI-502,1831c;
VI-505 ,1847c,1849esivīnaṃ vinayaṃ dhajaṃ VI-499,1791b
sivīnañ ca anāmayaṃ VI-515,1914f,1916dsivīnaṃ nagaraṃ phītaṃ VI-525,1980csivīnaṃ bhaṇḍanañ cāpi VI-517,1932csivī hatthe karissare ti VI-490,1722d
sivīhi vippavāsitaṃ VI-533,2049d
sivīhi vippavāsito VI-533,2053b
sisire cāpi vuṭṭhiyo I-93,294d
sissam ācariya jessasīti II-252,185dsīgham āruyha sandanaṃ VI-511,1894bsīghavāhanā VI-49,201d
sīghavāhine VI-503,1834dsīghasote mahāvahe V-388,199d
sīghāni yānāni ca yojayantu IV-395,31bsītaṃ uṇhaṃ paṭihanti I-93,294asītaṃ yena vihaññati III-509,53bsītaṃ vyapagataṃ hoti I-17,93asītaṃ kuñjarasevitaṃ IV-94,9b
sītacchāyaṃ bhavaṃ akā V-317,96b
sītacchāyaṃ manoramaṃ III-54,63b; IV-351 ,180d;
VI-518 ,1938d,1941d;
VI-526 ,1992b,1993b,1994b,1995bsītacchāyā manoramā III-495,37d
sītacchāyāya saṃghare V-222,102d
sītappatto sakaṇṭako II-163,118b
sītavātaparittānaṃ III-74,84c
sītibhūtā sabbam aticca saṅgan ti IV-487,319d
sītibhūte anāsave III-411,146dsītuṇhatandiñ ca rasuttamaṃ idan ti V-397,229d
sītūdakaṃ manoramaṃ VI-526,1991b
sīten’ uṇhodakena ca VI-90,374b
sītodiyā anuvicarāma najjo IV-438,169b
sīdat’ eso mahaṇṇave IV-471,285d
sīdanti naṃ viditvāna II-326,35c; II-330 ,38c;
IV-471 ,288c,289c; V-451 ,345c,346c
sīdamānaṃ mahaṇṇave IV-471,286b
sīmantinīnaṃ pavarā bhavātu IV-310,85c
sīmātikkamanaṃ yantaṃ VI-56,250c
sīlaṃ asmāka ruccatīti II-138,96d
sīlaṃ loke anuttaraṃ I-371,85b; II-429 ,118b;
III-100 ,117bsīlaṃ sirī cāpi satañ ca dhammā V-148,79c,80csīlaṃ seyyo sutaṃ seyyo III-194,65asīlaṃ hi tava tādisaṃ II-364,72b; II-365 ,75b;
III-227 ,135bsīlaṃ kir’ eva kalyāṇaṃ I-371,85a; II-429 ,118a;
III-100 ,117a
sīlañ ca navaṃ vilepanaṃ III-290,94c
sīlañ ca vuddhānumataṃ sutañ ca I-366,83b
sīlapaññāsutām iva III-357,67b
sīlapāramitaṃ gaccha I-20,132c
sīlam eva kir’ uttamaṃ III-194,66b
sīlam eva sutā seyyo III-194,65c
sīlavatiyo upāsikā dāne ratā VI-119,507b
sīlavatī ca apāpadassanā III-413,152d
sīlavantaṃ visīlaṃ vā IV-435,160c; VI-235 ,1047c
sīlavante bahussute IV-178,46b;
IV-362 ,228d,232d,236d; IV-363 ,240d,245d,249d;– 230 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
IV-364 ,253d,257d,261d; IV-365 ,265d;
VI-287 ,1248d; VI-296 ,1294b,1295b,1296b,1297b;
VI-522 ,1959d; VI-563 ,2266d
sīlavantesu dajjāsi VI-494,1750asīlavanto upāsakā ārāme udapāne ca VI-120,513b
sīlavanto ca yācakā IV-241,98f
sīlavanto na kubbanti III-118,144asīlavanto bahussutā IV-361,224b; IV-367 ,267b,269b
sīlav’ assu mahārāja V-117,25e
sīlavā ca alolo ca VI-297,1304asīlavā ti na haññati II-429,118d
sīlavā ti na haññatīti I-371,85d; III-100 ,117d
sīlavā nāma makkaṭo II-71,46b
sīlavāyaṃ bahussuto VI-438,1518b
sīlavā vattasampanno VI-286,1246asīlasaṃvaranandhano VI-252,1130d
sīlāni paripūriya I-21,134b
sīlūpapannāsu patibbatāsu pi V-403,252b
sīlūpapanno asaṭho ujjubhūto III-262,53b
sīle dasavidhe paraṃ I-28,199d
sīlena anupetassa III-194,66c
sīlena paññāya sutena cāpi II-42,22b
sīlesu asamāhitaṃ VI-297,1302b
sīlesu susamāhite VI-297,1303b
sīlesu susamāhito II-198,141b; V-50 ,123b
sīvalārādhanena cā ti VI-38,133f
sīsaṃ gambhīracārino III-334,33b
sīsañ ca bāhañ ca pacālayanto V-16,40bsīsaṃnahāte sucivatthe VI-578,2358a
sīsaṃ nahāto udake VI-492,1733esīsaṃ nahāto uppalamālabhārī V-45,113asīsaṃ nahāto sucivattho VI-588,2434asīsaṃ nahātvā sucivatthā VI-590,2449asīsam me deva chedehīti III-180,46dsīse sake paṃsukaṃ okiritvā V-54,130b
sīhaṃ va migamātukā ti I-389,92dsīhaṅgulī sīhanakho II-108,73asīhanādaṃ nadī kuso V-310,78d
sīhapādapatiṭṭhito II-108,73b
sīhavyagghanisevitaṃ V-89,271b
sīhavyagghavarāhā ca VI-277,1204c
sīhavyagghā ca dīpī ca V-71,202asīhassa atho vyagghassa VI-453,1596csīhassa nadanaṃ dhuvaṃ I-19,123b
sīhassa vinadantassa VI-562,2254c
sīhassa vyagghassa ca dīpino ca II-45,24c;
VI-213 ,925a
sīhasseva giribbajaṃ V-260,68b
sīhasseva vijambhitaṃ II-440,133b

sīhassev’ itare migā V-310,79b
sīhahan’ usabhakkhandho I-38,234c
sīhā kokanisātakā VI-538,2097bsīhā ca vyagghā ca atho pi dīpiyo IV-495,336a
sīhā bilā va nikkhantā VI-574,2335asīhā vyagghā varāhā ca V-406,266c
sīhī v’ āmisāgiddhinī VI-559,2233d
sīho ca sīhanādena II-8,4asīho ce naṃ viheṭheyya VI-556,2212asīho yathā lohitamaṃsabhojano V-425,289a
sīho va selassa guhaṃ upeti V-219,76d
sīho v’ āmisapekkhī va VI-518,1944csīho vyaggho ca dīpī ca VI-556,2210c; VI-562 ,2258a
suṃsumāra vañcito me si II-160,115csuṃsumārā ca kacchapā VI-278,1208bsukaṇhakaṇhacchadanehi bhoto V-202,28d
sukatā citrasibbanā VI-218,944b
sukatāya ca massuyā III-315,141b
sukatāya massukuttiyā III-314,136c
sukate cittasibbane IV-395,30b
sukassa nirato mano III-495,30d
sukiccharūpaṃ vat’ idaṃ parittaṃ V-387,192c
sukiccharūpaṃ paridevayavho IV-439,170a,171a,172asukkacchavivedhaverā VI-508,1872asukkacchavī vedhaverā IV-184,59a
sukkadāṭhaṃ vidaṃsayaṃ V-232,126b
sukkadāṭho patāpavā IV-183,49b
sukkadhammasamāhitā I-129,5b
sukkapakkhūpamo rāja V-507,482c
sukkapakkhe yathā cando V-507,482asukkapakkhe va candimā V-66,176dsukkapakkhe va candimā ti IV-26,46d
sukkamaṭṭhaparivāraṃ VI-223,964c
sukkhañ ca rukkhaṃ koḷāpaṃ III-495,32a
sukkhañjalīpaggahītā IV-56,90a
sukkhapaṇṇaṃ va akkamma III-141,175c
sukkhāni kaṭṭhāni ca pajjaleyyuṃ VI-206,888d
sukkhāya aloṇikāya ca III-408,142csukkhesu kaṭṭhesu navesu cāpi VI-206,887b,888b;
VI-211 ,907c,908c
sukhaṃ icchanti attano VI-508,1879dsukhaṃ yatrādhigacchati II-80,54b
sukhaṃ vata maṃ jīvantaṃ I-417,105asukhaṃ vā yadivā dukkhaṃ VI-229,1008asukhaṃ supati piṅgalā ti III-101,119dsukhakāmā rahosīlā VI-45,142asukhakāmā hi te mayan ti III-480,88d
sukhakāme dukkhāpetvā III-468,68a
sukhaṃ jīvitarūpo si II-190,138a– 231 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sukhaṃ jīvitarūpo ’smi II-191,139asukhadukkhaṃ nigacchati V-238,145bsukhadukkhaṃ manujesu apekkhiya III-57,67b
sukhaṃ te ammā avaca III-480,88c
sukhaṃ nāma pi vijjati I-4,21b
sukhaṃ nirāsā supati III-101,119asukhaṃ nu khaṇḍaso chinnam IV-156,9a
sukhapphalaṃ kamma pariccajanti V-219,77b
sukhapphalaṃ ñeva karonti kammaṃ V-219,80d
sukhabhāvo na vijjati III-73,83d
sukham āharitaṃ tesaṃ III-373,88c
sukhaṃ passāmi attani IV-195,72d
sukhaṃ brāhmaṇa vacchasīti VI-172,766d
sukhaṃ manussā āsetha V-222,102c
sukham me nopalabbhatīti VI-188,815d
sukharā vata itthiyo VI-508,1879bsukhaseyyaṃ pucchasi kissa hetū ti III-24,25d
sukhassa atthāya dukhaṃ udabbahe II-223,160b
sukhassānantaraṃ dukkhaṃ III-464,61asukhā gharā vacchanakha II-232,168asukhāpeyya mahosadho VI-477,1675d
sukhāvaho dukkhanudo VI-454,1611asukhāvaho sappurisena saṅgamo ti II-42,22d
sukhitaṃ taṃ upāsitvā V-339,2c
sukhitānaṃ piyaṃ dīghaṃ VI-476,1672c
sukhī anuppīḷa pasāsa mediniṃ III-443,34c
sukhī naro maccumukhā pamutto V-479,399b
sukhī serī sayaṃvasī I-5,30d
sukhumaṃ tikhiṇaggañ ca III-282,84c
sukhumālarūpaṃ disvāna IV-371,269a
sukhumālī vata ayyā VI-514,1912csukhumo rajo paṭivātaṃ va khitto ti III-203,89d
sukhe ca dukkhe ca bhavanti tulyā ti III-14,12d
sukhette viya bījāni IV-42,63c
sukhena vā attasukhaṃ dahāti V-220,83b
sukhena vā dukkham asayhasāhi III-14,12b
sukhena saggena ca sampayutto ti V-31,86d
sukhena sukhito homi I-17,88a
sukhen’ eva mahosadho VI-442,1540e
sukhen’ eva mahosadho ti VI-441,1539f
sukho bhave sappurisena saṅgamo ti VI-438,1518d
sukho bhave sappurisehi saṃgamo ti VI-314,1379d
sugatī kira hoti puttayaññena VI-136,596b;
VI-137 ,601b
sugambhiratthā varasāgarūpamā V-477,394b
suggahītasmiṃ kaṭṭhasmiṃ II-177,128c
suciṃ sugandhaṃ ajinūpasevitaṃ V-407,269d
suciṃ sugandhaṃ salilaṃ VI-534,2062c
suciṃ sugandhaṃ tidasehi sakkataṃ V-393,214asuciṃ sugandhaṃ piyarūpaṃ abbhutaṃ V-396,227bsuciṃ maṃsūpasecanaṃ III-29,34b; III-144 ,179b;
III-327 ,15b; IV-71 ,123b; IV-371 ,270d;
IV-372 ,282d,285d; VI-510 ,1883dsuciṃ maṃsūpasecanan ti VI-24,85d
sucikammāya nāriyā IV-322,122bsuciṇṇaṃ bhavati nipphalaṃ VI-228,1004bsuciṇṇassa phalaṃ passa V-276,133csuciṇṇena divaṃ pattā V-123,47c; V-223 ,123c;
VI-94 ,410c
suciṇṇen’ idha kammanā V-276,133b
sucittapattacchadana III-265,57a
sucittarūpaṃ ruciraṃ dassaneyyaṃ V-203,37bsuciṃ paṇītaṃ rasasā upetaṃ III-328,18b
sucim pi asucim pi ca I-23,153b
sucimhitaṃ candanalittagattiṃ VI-307,1354b
sucimhi sabbasayanamhi saññate V-506,477b
succajaṃ vata na-ccaji III-69,77asujātassa aparena I-39,235asujātā bhujalaṭṭhīva VI-456,1618asujātā migachāpā va VI-456,1619asujātā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana IV-428,132b
sujāto nāma nāmena V-465,378a; V-468 ,385a
sujāto nāma nāyako I-38,234b
sujāto pitaraṃ yathā ti III-157,13d
suññaṃ antepuraṃ sabbaṃ VI-456,1614csuññaṃ antepuraṃ tava VI-455,1612b
suññaṃ āgam’ imaṃ puraṃ VI-500,1808d;
VI-501 ,1811d,1814dsuññaṃ va me nārada khāyate disā ti IV-359,217d
suññaṃ vāpi na vijjati III-19,18b
suññaṃ hessati rammakaṃ IV-122,78b
suññaṃ mātā rathaṃ disvā VI-19,50a,53a
suññaṃ disvā kulāvakaṃ VI-189,821b,822b,823b;
VI-500 ,1808b;
VI-501 ,1809b,1810b,1811b,1812b,1813b
suññaṃ disvāna assamaṃ VI-555,2206c
suṇantu bhonto vacanaṃ V-326,147asuṇantu mayhaṃ parisā samāgatā IV-449,201asuṇantu me jānapadā III-513,59asuṇantu vacanaṃ mama V-324,141d
suṇasī sīvali gāthā VI-65,280a; VI-67 ,288asuṇātu parisā maman ti VI-192,835d
suṇātu bhavaṃ vacanaṃ V-324,139csuṇāma gāthāyo satārahāyo ti V-488,421d
suṇisaṃ vaca tambanakhīsunettaṃ VI-290,1259bsuṇisā n’ ayaṃ kassa atho pi bhariyā V-213,58bsuṇisā hi mayhaṃ vaṃjhā ahosi III-426,5asuṇeyya itarassa pi III-105,126b– 232 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
suṇeyya sakkacca sabhāsitāni V-148,82csuṇotha vacanaṃ mama V-327,155bsuṇoma gāthāyo satārahāyo V-483,406c
suṇoma dhammaṃ asataṃ satañ ca IV-53,79asuṇomi tiṭṭhāmi vadehi brahme IV-97,14asuṇohi etaṃ vacanaṃ VI-441,1534a,1536asuṇohi etaṃ vacanam VI-441,1538asuṇohi gāthā paramatthasaṃhitā ti V-477,394d
suṇohi mayhaṃ vacanam janinda IV-97,13asuṇohi metaṃ vacanaṃ VI-440,1532asuṇohi me mahārāja VI-193,839a; VI-225 ,979c
suṇohi vacanaṃ mama II-80,53f; V-222 ,100bsutaṃ eva pure āsi VI-233,1032a
sutaṃ gaṇhāhi khattiya V-475,392b
sutañ c’ attani passati III-357,66b
sutanā maṃ amocayi IV-419,101d
sutaṃ me taṃ arahataṃ VI-194,849a
sutaṃ m’ etaṃ mahābrahme III-498,41a
sutasoma ajj’ evā dāni tvaṃ pabbaja V-185,217b
sutasoma yaṃ taṃ ahaṃ vijāyissam V-179,195b
sutasoma yassa te ahaṃ bhariyā V-181,201b,202b
sutasoma yassa te ahaṃ mātā V-179,194b
sutasoma vijānahi V-499,458b; V-507 ,483b
sutasome pabbajit V-186,218c
sutasome pabbajite V-183,208c; V-184 ,211c
sutasomo rajjaṃ imaṃ pahatvāna V-190,239b
sutā ca paṇḍitā ty-attha V-375,149csutā ca paṇḍitā ty-amhā V-374,143asutā ca vata no pādā VI-555,2209csutā hi tayā paramā visuddhi II-449,147c
sutā hi mayhaṃ paramā visuddhi II-448,146asutitikkhaṃ araññamhi III-524,79a
suten’ attho na vijjati III-194,66d
sutena vā sutaṃ kiṇe V-375,152c
suto citrakathī gaṇī VI-222,962b
suttañ ca yaṃ saṃyamanaṃ jaṭānaṃ V-202,30d
suttañ ca suttavajjañ ca VI-590,2448a
suttappabuddho va anussarāmi III-360,71d;
III-361 ,72d,73ef
suttappabuddho va anussarāmīti III-361,74d
suttam etaṃ pabodhenti V-390,206c
sutto rājā sasārathi IV-432,142b,143bsutvā kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ hadayaṅgaṃ hadayanissitaṃ
IV-420,102absutvā kassapabhāsitan ti VI-228,1006d
sutvā dhammaṃ vijānanti V-493,440asutvāna gāthā tava dhammayuttā ti III-81,92d
sutvāna gāthā tava bhāsitā ise VI-250,1119d
sutvāna gāthā paramatthasaṃhitā V-151,90asutvā na tappanti subhāsitena V-485,414d
sutvāna taṃ mānusiṃ bhāsamānan IV-260,124dsutvāna devinda subhāsitānīti III-307,116dsutvāna dhīrassa subhāsitāni VI-319,1400b
sutvāna nadato bhītā VI-500,1807csutvāna me jāyihiti-ppasādo V-165,142dsutvāna vākyaṃ patino anujjā VI-290,1259a
sutvā nelapatiṃ vācaṃ VI-558,2228c
sutvā luddassa bhāsitaṃ VI-545,2142bsutvā sīhassa nigghosaṃ II-8,4c
sudantā soṇṇamālino VI-223,965d
sudassaṃ vajjaṃ aññesaṃ III-223,127asudassanakaniṭṭho ’smi VI-171,763c
sudassana vijānahi VI-188,815b
sudassana vijānahi -- VI-190,830b
sudassanasiluccaye I-29,209b
sudassanassa girino VI-126,561c
sudassaneyyo sutanū vineti V-202,28b
sudassano karavīko VI-125,556a
sudassano nisabho kākaneru VI-204,880b;
VI-212 ,916b
sudāṭha iti bhāsasīti III-192,60d
sudāṭho na mayā seyyo III-192,61c
sudukkaraṃ akarā bhīru IV-417,93c
sudukkaraṃ anariyehi V-346,45a
sudukkaraṃ kammam akā IV-293,49a
sudukkaraṃ c’ eva kataṃ tavedaṃ V-31,85c
sudukkaraṃ porisādo akāsi V-487,418a
sudukkulīnaṃ pi arūpimaṃ naraṃ V-399,239b
suduggatenāpi akiccam āhu III-131,158b
suduccajaṃ yācasi uttamaṅgaṃ IV-403,54c
suduccajaṃ cajitvāna VI-473,1655c
sudullabh’ itthī purisassa yā hitā V-97,303asudullabho hohiti khādite mayīti III-328,18d
suddā caṇḍāla pukkusā IV-205,8b
suddā caṇḍālapukkusā III-194,68b;
IV-303 ,72b,73b,74b
suddiṭṭhaṃ anusāseyya IV-192,64c
suddiṭṭharūp’ uggatapānuvattinā III-530,92a
suddo na muñce parapessitāya VI-208,897f
suddhaṃ sālinam odanaṃ VI-516,1922b
suddhasaṃkhavarūpamā VI-218,940b
suddhassa posassa anaṅgaṇassa III-203,89b
suddhā apāpā isayo vasanti IV-313,94c
suddhā neke nivāsitā VI-579,2375d
suddhāvāsesu devesu I-45,257c
suddhā samā saṃkhavarūpapannā V-203,38b
suddhī ca saṃvijjati saṃyamo ca IV-467,258b
suddhī ca saṃvijjati saññamo vā V-173,182b– 233 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
suddho carati hārito III-500,45b
sudhaṃ va indo paribhuñjiyāna V-505,475c
sudhammaṃ tāvatiṃsañ ca VI-278,1217asudhammā iti yam āhu VI-127,567a
sudhammāyaṃ alambusan ti V-153,93d
sudhammāyaṃ samacchare IV-356,204f
sudhammāyaṃ samacchare ti VI-104,435f
sudhammāyaṃ samāgatā IV-322,120b
sudh’ ābhihāsi turito mahāmuni V-407,270dsudh’ ābhihāsim turito mahāmuni V-397,228b
sudhāya yam p’ icchasi tam pi dammi te V-404,257d
sudhārito sunikkhitto VI-180,786c
sudhāvivādena tav’ antim āgatā V-399,236c;
V-402 ,250c; V-404 ,256c
sunakkhatto licchavīputto VI-255,1138a
sunakhucchiṭṭhakaṃ bhuñjase tvan ti VI-63,274f
sunayo seyyaso hoti IV-241,96c
sunahāto suvilitto III-226,133asunāmassa vaco sutvā VI-222,955asunāmo āsi bhaddaji VI-255,1137bsunāmo etad abravī VI-222,952b
sunikkodhaṃ suniddosaṃ IV-10,14c
sunisitena satthena V-299,20csupaṇṇa pāṇupagatā va ty-amhā ti V-78,230d
supaṇṇasaṃghāpi jayaṃ mahesino I-75,275d
supaṇṇo uragaṃ ivā ti III-103,124dsupaṇṇo uragam-m-ivā ti III-334,30d
supaṇṇo kosiyass’ akkhā VI-181,795c
supaṇṇo patataṃ varo VI-181,792b
supatitthaṃ mahodakaṃ VI-518,1940b,1947bsupatitthe ca āpake VI-555,2202d
supattaṃ pakkhasampannaṃ III-484,2esupatto parivārito II-435,124d
supicchitaṃ kaṇha-r-iva-ppakāsati V-197,13b
supinan tāta addakkhiṃ VI-187,814a
supinanten’ upaccagā V-40,98b
supuññagandhā mucalindaketakā V-405,261d
supupphitaṃ sabbakālikaṃ rammaṃ V-188,229b;
V-189 ,231b,232b,233b,234b,235b,236b;
VI-146 ,665b,666b,667b,668b
supupphitaṃ dumavarasākham ādiya V-393,213d
supupphitaṃ pāvacanaṃ I-29,215a
supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā V-188,227b,228b
supupphito kimpurisānuciṇṇo V-42,105d
suppahārappahārihi VI-449,1582d
suppārakan taṃ pucchāma IV-139,105c,107c;
IV-140 ,109c,111c; IV-141 ,113c,115e
suppiyo hosi me tuvan ti II-343,50d
suppupphitaṃ sabbakālikaṃ rammaṃ VI-146,669b

supphitaṃ sabbakālikaṃ rammaṃ V-189,230b
suphassā maccham icchati II-435,125bsubāḷham adhikodhitaṃ V-117,22b
subāhu iti bhāsasi III-192,61dsubāhu na mayā seyyo III-192,60c
subāhu samma dubbhasi III-192,62b
subbhu subhā suppaṭimuttakambu IV-18,25a
subhaṃ sunettaṃ virajaṃ anaṅgaṇaṃ V-302,37c
subhaṃ maṇiṃ jātimantūpapannaṃ V-169,160c
subhago ti maṃ brāhmaṇa vedayantīti VI-198,858d
subhaddako c’ eva supesalo ca III-82,93b
subharā te gamissāmi VI-496,1759csubharo te bhavissāmi V-259,58c
subhā rāgūpasaṃhitā ti III-500,46dsubhāsitadhajā isayo V-509,490c
subhāsitan te anumodiyānaṃ V-143,68a; V-146 ,74a;V-148 ,79a,81asubhāsitaṃ n’ anujānāsi mayhan ti VI-285,1240dsubhāsitā isinā paṇḍitena V-151,90b,91b
subhāsitā tuyhaṃ janinda sutvā V-494,445bsubhāsitāni kappassa III-144,178csubhāsitāni sutvāna IV-420,102c
subhāsitāhi vācāhi IV-419,100c,101c
subhāsubhaṃ muttakarīsapūraṃ III-243,17b
subhuñjā honti pakkhinā ti II-364,72d; II-365 ,75d;
III-227 ,135d
subhena vaṇṇena sikhā-r-iv’ aggino V-398,234b
subhoga devaññataro ahosi VI-203,876d
subhoga devaññataro ahosīti VI-202,873d;
VI-204 ,878d
sumaṅgalo ca tisso ca I-29,217a
sumajjañ ca supāsañ ca III-282,85a
sumanassa aparena I-35,227asumanā damma te mayaṃ V-317,99d
sumano nāma nāyako I-34,226b
sumitto ca asambuddhaṃ V-77,225c
sumukha anupacinantā V-339,1a
sumukhaṃ etad abravi V-366,112b
sumukhaṃ dhataratthañ ca V-366,111c
sumukhassa subhāsitaṃ V-362,101b
sumukho ajja pāvekkhi V-377,161c
sumukho aparibrūhayi V-361,99b
sumukho ca acintetvā V-378,178asumukho nāma makkaṭo III-198,76d
sumedhā nāma janiyā I-29,216c
sumedho ca sujāto ca I-44,249a
sumedho nāma khattiyo I-29,216b
sumedho nāma brāhmaṇo I-3,15b
suyyati amānuso mahāsamuddo IV-141,116b– 234 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
surakkhitaṃ nandisenenā ti III-3,1dsurakkhitam me ti kathan nu vissase III-530,95a
suratānaṃ bhavaṃ akā V-317,96d
surato sakhilo mudu VI-286,1246d
surato sukhasaṃvāso VI-296,1292c
surattapādā kalyānī VI-456,1617asurabhisampavāyante VI-497,1779c,1781esurabhī ca rukkhā tagarā VI-537,2091a
surabhī taṃ vanaṃ vāti VI-530,2031a
surabhī sampavāyanti VI-534,2067asurā nāma pavuccati IV-222,46b
surāpītassa brāhmaṇa I-426,109bsurāmaṃsappabodhane VI-483,1695bsurāmerayamadhukā IV-116,63a
suriyaṃ va patitaṃ chamā VI-90,363d
suriyaṃ vā athavāpi mālutaṃ VI-263,1142bsuriyasunimmalatalābhinalāṭo I-89,291b
suriyass’ uggamanaṃ dhuvaṃ I-19,122b
suriyass’ uggamanam pati IV-122,76b; IV-241 ,98d;
V-461 ,372b; VI-491 ,1728b; VI-492 ,1731b,1739b;
VI-502 ,1820b; VI-568 ,2295b; VI-572 ,2328b
suriyuggamanam pati V-381,188b
suriyuggamane nidhi VI-37,131asuriyo va patito chamā VI-89,357d
suriyo v’ abbhuggato yathā ti I-40,238d
suruciṃ atimaññittha IV-319,102esurosito lohitacandanena IV-466,256c; V-173 ,180c
suladdhalābhā janakassa rañño III-348,51a
suladdhalābhā vata māṇavassa III-450,41c
suladdhalābhā vata me ahosi IV-395,32a
sulabhā honti mānuse VI-175,776d
sulasā sattukaṃ vadhi III-438,24d
sulasā sattukā-m-ivā ti III-438,26d
suva accodaraṃ tava IV-279,5bsuvaṇṇakacchā mātaṅgā V-258,43c; VI-49 ,199c;
VI-579 ,2378csuvaṇṇakacche mātaṅge VI-47,168c; VI-503 ,1832csuvaṇṇakambūtalavaṭṭasucchavī V-204,44bsuvaṇṇakāyūradharāhi rāja V-169,158d
suvaṇṇakāre maṇikāre VI-276,1197csuvaṇṇacaṃgoṭavarena vāsavo ti I-65,272d
suvaṇṇacand’ ettha bahū nipātitā V-408,276asuvaṇṇacārusampannā VI-449,1583asuvaṇṇacitakaṃ bhūmiṃ IV-464,244asuvaṇṇacitakā citrā VI-218,944asuvaṇṇacitapakkhare VI-580,2382d
suvaṇṇacīravasane V-294,5asuvaṇṇajambonadanikkhasādisaṃ VI-290,1258bsuvaṇṇapassaṃ nāma giriṃ uḷāraṃ V-47,114d

suvaṇṇapasso nāma girī uḷāro V-42,105csuvaṇṇapilakākiṇṇaṃ VI-218,943asuvaṇṇamaṇimekhalaṃ V-304,49d
suvaṇṇamaṇimekhalā VI-456,1617bsuvaṇṇarājāhi samantamodare V-54,131csuvaṇṇavālukasanthataṃ VI-276,1194dsuvaṇṇavikate pīṭhe VI-231,1020c
suvaṇṇasaṃkaccadharā suviggahā V-96,299asuvaṇṇassa uracchado VI-271,1173d
suvaṇṇassa uracchado ti VI-268,1161d
suvaṇṇassa catuddasā ti IV-227,66d
suvaṇṇassa janādhipa IV-227,63dsuvaṇṇā parihāyathā ’ti I-476,132d
suvaṇṇena alaṃkatā VI-503,1838dsuvaṇṇena alaṃkato VI-22,72d
suvaṇṇena paṭicchannaṃ VI-433,1502c;
VI-434 ,1503e,1505c,1506c
suvaṇṇo pupphamalyavītikiṇṇo V-188,223b
suvattho candanabhūsito VI-492,1733dsuva veran nu te mayā IV-279,6b
suvasāliyasaṃghuṭṭhaṃ VI-199,862a
suvassa ca varaṃ datvā III-494,29a; III-495 ,39asuvassa bhāsamānassa III-311,125asuvassa sāḷikāya ca VI-421,1483c
suvassa sutvāna subhāsitāni IV-281,16c
suvā bhuñjanti kosiya IV-278,1b
suvijānaṃ sigālānaṃ IV-217,32a; IV-225 ,57a;IV-261 ,129asuvibhattā catuddisā VI-278,1210b
suvihīnaṃ va ñātihīti I-144,10f
suve pannaraso dibbo VI-230,1016c; VI-232 ,1026a
suve suve bhiyyataro va tesaṃ IV-109,48c
suvo ahosi ānando VI-478,1681asuvo luddāni bhāsati IV-432,140d; IV-434 ,154dsuvo lohitatuṇḍako IV-434,150b
suvo va suviṃ kāmeyya VI-421,1483a
suvositaṃ isinaṃ ekarattaṃ IV-314,97asusaṃvihitakammantaṃ V-100,314asusaṃvihitakammanto VI-297,1300c
susaṃgahitapamāṇassa III-313,135csusaṃgahītantajano V-116,18asusaṃgahīto siriyā na dhaṃsati III-318,3c
susaññatānaṃ hi vaco nisamma I-188,25c
susaññatānaṃ hi viyañjanena V-86,258c
susaññatān’ isinaṃ dassanāya V-137,50c
susaññatān’ isinaṃ dassanāyā ti V-137,52d
susaññaṃ tanumajjhimaṃ V-304,46b
susaññā tanumajjhimā VI-49,196b; VI-51 ,227b;
VI-53 ,237b,240b; VI-503 ,1839d; VI-506 ,1851d– 235 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
susandhi sabbattha vimaṭṭh’ imaṃ vaṇaṃ V-204,41a
susammānitā yassa sake agāre IV-103,36b
susāne seyyaṃ kappemi I-47,268asusikkhito sādhukarohi me vaco IV-406,67b
susukhaṃ vata jīvanti III-311,124asusukhaṃ vata jīvāma VI-54,245a; VI-55 ,247a,248a
susukhaṃ vata jīvāmi III-65,73a
susukhaṃ vata saṃvāso VI-447,1567a; VI-465 ,1639a
susū yathā sakkharadhotapāṇi II-284,8asussūsam anusuyyakaṃ IV-134,98b
sussūsī ca titikkhī ca III-148,186c; III-525 ,81c
sussoṇi tava kāmāhi V-294,5c
sussoṇi subbhuru vilākamajjhe IV-19,30c
suhato vānaro mayā V-237,140d; V-238 ,143d;
V-239 ,146d,150d; V-240 ,154d,155d
suhadā tena vuccati V-330,167dsuhadā yena vadanti rājānaṃ VI-152,713c,714c
suhanu pi tādiso yeva II-31,15c
suhemā hemasuttacā V-366,113b
sūkarā susamāgatā IV-350,178b
sūkarehi samaggehi IV-349,176c
sūken’ akkhiṃ va ghaṭṭitaṃ VI-294,1281d
sūciṃ maṃsūpasecanaṃ IV-371,273d
sūciṃ kammāragāmasmiṃ III-284,88asūciṃ jaññā mayā kataṃ III-284,89b
sūciyo balisāni ca III-283,86b
sūcī vikketum arahatīti III-283,87d
sūcī vikketum icchati III-283,86d
sūṇā odaniyāgharā VI-276,1196bsūtaṃ āmantayi rājā IV-408,69c
sūtā veyyattim āgatā V-258,36b
sūto va rathaṃ saṃgaṇhe V-116,17c
sūdakaṃ purisādhamaṃ V-507,481b
sūdamāghatavaṇṇite VI-483,1694d
sūdehi randhaṃ sukataṃ suniṭṭhitaṃ V-505,475b
sūpaciṇṇo ayaṃ selo VI-180,786a
sūyanti te kālakatā tath’ eva IV-496,340cd
sūrañ ca vāmagottañ ca VI-134,584c
sūraṃ tikhiṇamantinaṃ VI-474,1657bsūram icchanti mantinaṃ V-368,123bsūrā ca balavantā ca V-450,341c
sūrā pabhañjanti padhaṃsayanti IV-494,324b
sūrā vīrā ayogino III-57,68b
sūrena balavantena IV-296,61asūrehi suppatiṭṭhitā VI-396,1453d
sūro attapariccāgī II-398,93c
sūro kayirā sūrakiccaṃ kadācīti II-336,45d
sūro tikhiṇamanti ca VI-474,1659b
sūro bhīru ca pūjiyā III-247,24b

sūro va saṃgāmamukhaṃ vijetvā III-522,75dsūro sūrena saṃgamma II-211,152asūle katvā pacissasi VI-454,1602b,1603b,1604b,1605b
sūlehi pi vijjhayanto I-45,260aseṭṭhaṃ sarikkhaṃ athavāpi hīnaṃ V-142,66bseṭṭham upanamaṃ udeti khippaṃ III-324,14cseṭṭhā ca gahapatayo adūsakā saggakāmā hi
VI-155,734cd
seṭṭhe sarikkhe athavāpi hīne III-262,54bsetaṃ citraṃ kilāsinaṃ V-69,179b
setagerū ca tagarā VI-535,2074csetaṃ kelāsasādisaṃ VI-490,1718d; VI-515 ,1918dsetacchakūṭā bhadrakkhā VI-539,2102c
setacchattaṃ setaratho VI-223,966a
setapaṇṇi sattapaṇṇā VI-535,2073a
setasogandhigehi ca VI-534,2065b
setasogandhiyehi ca VI-518,1943dsetassā setavījanī VI-223,966b
setāni akkhīni yathā matassa IV-383,11c; IV-385 ,15c
setāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni -peIV-287,38absetā lohitakām cā ti VI-534,2064d
seti bhumyā anutthunaṃ III-114,138dseti sāmo mayā hato ti VI-86,343d
senaṃ yathā kukkuṭo vaṃsakānane ti IV-58,98d
senaṃ sannāhayāmase VI-221,950d
senakaṃ dāni pucchāmi III-340,43c; VI-440 ,1532c
senako cāpi saccako VI-478,1683d
senaṅgaṃ parihāpitaṃ VI-446,1564bsenaṅgaṃ parihāpetvā VI-446,1563c
senaṃ payuñjāma hanāma sattun ti V-486,417d
senassa puttā na viheṭhayeyyun ti IV-294,53d
senassa putte paritāyamāno ti IV-294,52dsenā tiṭṭhati vammitā VI-436,1507bsenā tiṭṭhanti vammitā VI-436,1508b
senāpati alātako VI-230,1013b
senāpatim alātakaṃ VI-221,948d
senāpatī tidive vāsavassa VI-203,878b
senā padissate mahā VI-463,1633b
senāya caturaṅginī V-319,107b
senāya caturaṅgiyā V-251,6b; VI-433 ,1500b
senāsanapadīpiyaṃ VI-118,501dsenā sannāhayantu naṃ VI-579,2373d
senūpiyā tāta aninditaṅgiyo V-96,299c
seno balasā patamāno II-60,35a
senti puttā ca dārā ca VI-189,826c; VI-300 ,1319c;
VI-502 ,1819c
senti manomayā puthu IV-11,19b
semi vammikamuddhanīti VI-174,773d– 236 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
semhena littā upanikkhamanti III-244,18b
seyyaṃ so atimaññati III-260,45d
seyyaṃso seyyaso hoti II-402,94aseyyāni kammāni anādiyantaṃ III-196,70c
seyyo amito matiyā upeto I-247,43aseyyo amitto medhāvī I-249,44a
seyyo ito kena manussaloko V-173,181dseyyo ito kena manussaloko ti āha IV-466,257d
seyyo nu te so udavā sarikkho III-305,110c
seyyo va vaḷavā bhojjho I-180,22c
seyyo visaṃ me khāyitaṃ VI-498,1784aseyyo hoti na pāpiyo V-483,408d; V-494 ,442d
serivāyaṃ va vāṇijo ti I-113,3dselaṃ vyañjanasampannaṃ VI-179,784c
selaṃ sumaṭṭaṃ naravīraniṭṭhitaṃ III-380,91aselaṃ kimpurisāyutaṃ VI-518,1942dselassa vaṇṇena pamokkham icchaṃ II-14,7b
selo vyañjanasampanno VI-180,789c
sevanti h’ etā piyam appiyañ ca V-445,317c;
V-448 ,325c,333c
sevamānaṃ na sevati V-233,133b
sevamāno sevamānaṃ IV-435,162a; VI-236 ,1049a
sevālabhakkh’ amha avākabhojanā III-522,73c
sevālasiṃsakaṃ bahu VI-536,2076d
sevāle paliguṇṭhito mato ti II-150,107dsevetha vaddhe nipuṇe bahussute V-148,82a
sevehi ambapakkāni III-198,75c
sesaṃ vipākaṃ idha vedayittho IV-357,210d
sesaṃ sampālayissāmi IV-127,92csesaṃ sesaṃ dayitabbaṃ III-95,112c
so agamā nagaraṃ indapattaṃ VI-272,1179aso agamā rājagahaṃ surammaṃ VI-271,1175a
so adutiyo na janati VI-64,278c
so appamatto akkuṭṭho V-113,12a
so ayaṃ hāyati c’ eva II-442,138a
so assarājā vidhuraṃ vahanto VI-302,1334a
so ahaṃ vāyamissāmi VI-36,129aso ahaṃ su-ppajānāmi IV-396,38aso āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalo VI-492,1733f
so ittaraṃ jīvitaṃ saṃviditvā V-172,170c
so idha garahito parattha ca V-453,361a
so upeti nirayaṃ patāpanaṃ V-453,362aso ekako araññasmiṃ rukkhamūle II-190,138c;
II-191 ,139c
so eko bahu socati III-402,134c
so elamūgo va bālo vatāyaṃ IV-33,51b
so evaṃ jānāti sa vedi dhammaṃ V-220,83d
sokaṭṭāya durattāya V-90,276asokaṃ tehi vinessati VI-551,2178d

sokaṃ pativinessatīti VI-551,2179d
so karassu ānubhāvaṃ III-74,84a; IV-71 ,127asokā mahantāpi na tāpayanti IV-127,91d
so kuddho pharusaṃ vācaṃ V-378,179asokena ca paret’ asmi VI-190,829c
soko rogo c’ upaddavo V-367,118b
so kosiyo attamano udaggo IV-282,17a
so khattiyo hotu pasayhakārī IV-309,80a
so khādatī maṃsaṃ bhadante edisaṃ V-460,369d
so kho tadā devadatto ahosi V-56,135d
so kho ’haṃ taṃ sirim hitvā VI-60,266a
so gāmaṇī hotu sahāyamajjhe IV-310,84a
so ghorarūpaṃ nirayaṃ upeti III-243,17a
so ca tatth’ eva pāpattha V-255,30c
so ca taṃ nirayaṃ patto V-269,117a
socati cirarattāya II-340,48c
so ca tena katokāso VI-98,416a
socantam enaṃ dukhitaṃ viditvā III-204,91c
so ca pannarasiṃ rattiṃ VI-221,947a
so ca pokkharaṇiyā tīre IV-409,71a
so ca bālātaro samma III-278,80c
so ca bravī sukhito smīti brahme V-205,46d
so ca bhakkhaparikkhīṇo V-255,29a
so ca mitte amitte ca VI-292,1264asocaṃ paṇḍukisīhoti III-169,31a
socayissati maṃ kantā III-419,156aso ca labbhetha me varo V-216,70b
so ca vassasahassāni V-267,104a
so ca vegena nikkhamma V-158,120aso ca vegen’ abhikkamma V-340,16a
so ca vegen’ udappatto V-71,207a
so ca sabbhi na rajjatīti III-481,95d
socāma sā ratti punaṃ na hessati IV-439,173dsocitabbaṃ na socasi IV-126,82b
so ce attho ca dhammo ca V-238,143a;
V-239 ,146a,150a; V-240 ,155aso ce attho ca dhammo ca kalyāṇo na pāpako
V-237,140ab
so ce adhammaṃ carati III-111,134c; V-222 ,105c;
V-242 ,169c
so ce pi dhammaṃ carati III-111,136c; V-222 ,107c;
V-242 ,171c
soceyyañ adhigacchati VI-292,1267b
so c’ eva bhariyāya samaṅgibhūto VI-326,1440c
so codito brāmaṇiyā VI-525,1984aso chinnavātaṃ kamasī aghamhi V-14,34a
sojaccaṃ sādhusīliyaṃ II-137,95b
so jano taṃ avacāsi VI-525,1982aso ñātako ca bandhu ca II-29,14c– 237 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
soṇadinno gahapati VI-118,500a
soṇā vakā sigālā ca V-302,42asoṇena suhanus sahā II-31,15bsoṇḍamāṇavakaṃ yathā ti V-468,384d
soṇḍānaṃ va surāgharaṃ V-367,117d
soṇḍānaṃ detha vāruṇiṃ VI-502,1821bsoṇḍāya udakam āhatvā IV-94,9csoṇḍo va pītvāna visassa thālaṃ V-499,459c
soṇḍo va soṇḍassa surāya thālaṃ V-215,67dsoṇṇavālukasanthatā VI-278,1207b
so taṃ ratham ayācatha VI-512,1900b
so taṃ vijitvā saṅgāmaṃ V-310,82a
so taṃ vitudate janan ti II-185,137f
so taṃ bhasmaṃ karissati VI-194,850d
so taccha sūkaraṃ hanti IV-345,164c
so taccha sūkare hanti IV-344,162c
sotatto sosīto I-390,93a
so tattha gantvā avaca VI-525,1981aso tattha gantvā taramāno VI-492,1735a
so tattha gantvāna vicintayanto VI-304,1345a
so tattha gantvā pabbatantarasmiṃ VI-306,1346a
so tattha patisallīno IV-469,266c
so tattha bhutvā ca atho ramitvā IV-465,249a
so tadā pariciṇṇo me VI-181,797a
so taṃ pavissa nacirassa nāgo V-167,153aso taṃ pivitvā alikaṃ bhaṇāti V-17,51cd
sotavekalyatā n’ atthi I-45,254c
so tassa gehaṃ pāvekkhi IV-471,282c
sotā tath’ eva tiṭṭhanti III-156,8c
so te imaṃ puttam akāsi evan ti IV-384,12d
so te karissāmi yathānubhāvaṃ III-24,27a;III-109 ,132aso te kiccāni kāraye V-116,17d
so te dassati jīvitan ti gātham āha V-308,68d
so te dassati yācito VI-523,1970cso tena pariciṇṇo tvaṃ VI-199,864a
so te maggaṃ pavakkhatīti VI-532,2038f
so te mammāni checchatīti III-209,100d
so temayi tassa karīsamaggaṃ IV-330,134dso tesaṃ sabbasundaro IV-278,2b
so te sahāyaṃ muñcāmi IV-426,124c; V-343 ,33aso te suva varaṃ dammi III-493,25a; III-495 ,35asotthānaṃ brāhmaṇo avācesi VI-139,612b
sotthiṃ sākhāmigā gatā III-373,87d
sotthiṃ pāraṃ gamissanti II-130,88c
sotthiṃ gacchati nahāpito ti II-112,78d
sotthiṃ gacchanti subbatā V-253,18f
sotthiṃ gaccha mahosadhā ti VI-462,1630f
sotthin’ amhi idhāgato ti VI-464,1638f

sotthin’ amhi samuṭṭhito VI-93,391b
sotthiṃ nāvā nivattatū ti IV-142,117f
sotthiṃ patto mahosadho ti VI-463,1634dsotthiṃ patto ’smi assaman ti IV-434,155dsotthiṃ passatu te mātā III-329,20c
sotthiṃ passāhi ñātake III-331,27d
sotthiṃ passāhi ñātake ti VI-175,777dsotthiṃ passāhi mātaraṃ III-329,19d
sotthiyākulavaṃsako ti IV-301,66d
sotthiyākulavaṃsatan ti IV-303,74h
sotthiseno ti taṃ vidū V-90,272b
so ty-āgato handa ca bhuñja brāhmaṇā ti II-174,126d
so ty-āhaṃ dakkhiṇo bāhu V-324,142c
so tvaṃ evaṃgataṃ nāgaṃ VI-194,846c
so tvaṃ yogaṃ payuñjassu V-369,126aso tvaṃ saken’ eva subhāsitena VI-312,1369c
so tvaṃ sabbesaṃ suhadayo V-113,8a
so tvaṃ gacchasi yammukho V-475,390b
so tvaṃ tatth’ eva gacchāhi VI-37,130eso dakkhasi pokkharaṇiṃ VI-518,1946cso dajjā pitāmahā ti VI-575,2344d
sodariyā ekamātukā IV-434,156b
sodariyā mama bhātaro VI-200,868b
so dasasataparivāro rājagaham pāvisi bhagavā tiI-84,287cd
so dānavo tattha samuggam uggili III-529,91b
so dāni ajja na ramāmi sagge IV-357,209c
so dāni eko vyapagamma jhāyasi II-407,97c
so dāni dugge narakamhi khitto III-14,9c
so dāni pītvāna kikiṃ karosi II-71,45c
so dāni mutto sukhito arogo IV-254,116c
so disamhi na rajjati V-85,253dso dūsako rosako cāpi jammo II-270,199c
so doso na mayī vase ti IV-240,88f
so dhammagutto ciram eva jīva V-222,99c
so dhammam evānuvicintayanto V-223,111c
so dhammiyo hoti jahassu adhamman ti VI-310,1367d
sodhetuṃ añjasaṃ tadā I-13,55b
sodhenti tuṭṭhamānasā I-11,47d
sonaṃ yācāmu saṃvaran ti V-318,103d
sonako amitabuddhimā V-257,35b
sonako etad abravi V-251,9b
so naccatī dārukaṭallako va V-16,40cd
sona taṃ nissitā mayaṃ V-328,158b
so na dissati mātaṅgo III-389,105c
so naresu narādhamo ti V-367,118f
so nūna kapaṇo tāto VI-80,312a;
VI-550 ,2166a,2168a,2170a
so nūna khattiyo eko VI-557,2216a– 238 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
so nūna madhuraṃ ñāti IV-86,145aso nūn’ ahaṃ vadhissāmi V-220,86a
so nūnāhaṃ ito gantvā III-432,14a
so n’ eva diṭṭhe nādiṭṭhe VI-57,252c
so nesaṃ pañhāni viyākarissatīti gātham āha
V-140,58d
so no ayaṃ āgato sanniketaṃ VI-327,1442c
so no ayaṃ jīvati yaññadatto ti IV-36,56d
so no kaṃkhaṃ vinessati VI-222,962d
so no dukkhā pamocaye ti gātham āha V-305,53d
so no bravī girivare gandhamādane V-395,222c
so no rājā bhavissatīti V-258,38d
so no vadhissati ajja IV-416,92c
so no sabbe vadhissatīti gātham āha V-305,54d
so paccataṃ niraye ghorarūpe IV-463,239aso p’ ajja vāyatī gandho I-18,112c
so p’ ajja saṃsayaṃ patto V-368,125c
so patīto pamuttena V-344,34a; V-346 ,48a
so pariccajj’ ubho loke III-464,60c
so passati attadatthaṃ paratthan ti II-101,68d
so passati sippī ca macchagumbaṃ II-101,68b
so passasanto mahatā phaṇena III-296,97aso pāvisi brahāraññaṃ VI-525,1985cso pāvekkhi kāsirājā IV-464,246c
so piṃsito meṇḍasirehi tattha IV-250,107c
so pi tadā ādahi jātavedaṃ VI-204,879d
so pi tadā ādahi jātavedan ti VI-201,872d
so pi tādisako hoti IV-435,161c; VI-235 ,1048c
so pi ten’ eva ḍayhati IV-26,44d
sopi patto sukhā dukkhaṃ III-464,61c
so pi me manaso piyo IV-410,75d
so pucchi brahmabandhuṃ VI-132,578c
so puṭṭho naradevena VI-98,417a
so puṇṇako kurunaṃ kattuseṭṭhaṃ VI-313,1376a
so bajjhatū pāsasatehi chambhī IV-310,88a
sobbhaṃ guhaṃ candaniyoligallaṃ V-15,37b
sobbhaṃ guhaṃ narakaṃ pūtipādaṃ IV-206,10b
sobbham iva paṭicchannā V-425,291a
sobbhaṃ pātetvā tāvade VI-582,2400d
so brahmagutto ciram eva jīva II-14,8aso brahmavaṇṇaṃ apacāyamāno II-14,8cso brāhmaṇo sattubhastaṃ pamuñci III-348,50b
so brāhmaṇo hotu avītarāgo IV-309,81a
sobhañjanakā ca pupphitā VI-535,2071b
sobhañjanā lodda-m-atho pi padmakā V-405,260c
sobhati dīparukkho va I-29,219c
sobhati nandanūpumo VI-529,2022d
sobhati padumuttaro VI-537,2086d
sobhati lohituṇhīso IV-432,141c

sobhati harituttamā VI-173,767d
sobhate vata me sakhā ti III-314,136dsobhanti ubhatomukhaṃ VI-218,937d
sobhanti macchā gaṅgeyyā II-152,108asobhayanti uragassa mandiraṃ VI-269,1167d
sobhayanti nalāṭantaṃ VI-218,938c
sobhitassa aparena I-36,229asobhito nāma nāyako I-35,228b
so bhinnasīso ruhirakkhitaṅgo IV-331,138aso bhuñjatī puttapasuṃ dhanaṃ vā IV-296,58b
so maṃ akkamī taṃ kupito aḍassiṃ IV-330,130c
so maṃ atthe nivesayi VI-237,1058d
so maṃ avedī gatiṃ āgatiñ ca IV-332,140c
so maṃ raṅgamhi avheti II-252,184c
so maṃ harati vegasā ti III-333,29d
so maṃ ḍahati gattāni III-509,53c
so maṃ bravi sukhitaṃ maṃ karohi V-204,46b
so maṃ gharā nicchubhati III-513,58c
so macco asmiṃ va paramhi loke IV-75,129c
so maccharī rosako pāpadhammo V-391,209b
so majjatī tena janinda puṭṭho II-97,64b
so maṃ jito rājā imass’ adāsi VI-319,1399c;
VI-322 ,1423c
so maññatī mā-y-idha maññiṃsu aññe V-218,74b
somadatta upaccagā ti VI-182,802d
somadatta nigacchati II-167,121b
somadatta vijānahi VI-182,799b
somadatto kuhiṃ gato ti III-389,105d
somadatto bahussuto VI-183,807b
somanassañ c’ anappakaṃ IV-410,77b; V-378 ,177dsomanassañ c’ anappakan ti III-274,74d
somanassaṃ pavedayiṃ I-13,52d
so maṃ tato samuṭṭhāsi V-70,200a
so maṃ daṇḍena pahāsi III-85,97c
so maṃ dahati rāgaggi II-178,131a
so maṃ disvā kisaṃ paṇḍuṃ V-70,194eso maṃ patitvā sahas’ ajjhapatto V-198,14c
so maṃ bhutto vyāpādi III-509,54c
somayāge upaṭṭhite IV-116,62b
somayāgo manojavo VI-99,422d
so mayhaṃ puriso kanto III-259,43c; III-260 ,46c
so mitto so ca me sakhā II-29,14d
so muhuttaṃ va yāyitvā VI-223,968a
so me uppajji no mucci IV-26,39c,40c,41c
so me kantataro tato III-260,44d
so me jito tam me avākarohīti VI-283,1233d
so me pitā dūbhi vane karoti I-412,101b; II-180 ,133b
so me bandhaṃ upāgami V-372,136d
so me bhañjati gattāni III-510,55c– 239 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
so me manāpo nivase ca tamhi III-262,52f
so me vessantaro rājā VI-575,2339c,2340c
so me sabbaṃ samādāya III-117,142c
somo ca rājā varuṇo ca rājā V-28,79c
so modatī saggapatto vimāne VI-118,498d
somo yamo candimā y’ āpi suriyo VI-201,871b
somo yamo vessavaṇo ca rājā VI-571,2315d
somo yamo vessavano ca rājā VI-568,2293d
so ’mhi raññā samijjhiṭṭho VI-12,4c
so ’yaṃ appaṭisandhiko II-230,166c
so ’yaṃ evaṃgato pakkhī V-347,55a
so ’yaṃ viddho chamā seti IV-285,22d
so ’yaṃ saṃkuṭito seti II-226,163c
so ’yaṃ kumāro pabbajito kāsāyavasano balīti
IV-123,79cd
so yaññatan taṃ varato yajitvā VI-202,874c
so yeva tvan te mayam asma nāññe II-384,81b
so rāgaratto va akāsim etaṃ V-86,257c
so rāgo anupajjatha IV-304,75d
so rukkho phandano nāma IV-209,18c
soḷasaṃgulakaṇṭakā V-269,120bsoḷasāhi ca battiṃsa III-207,98c; IV-4 ,5asoḷasāhi ca battiṃsā I-414,103csoḷas’ itthisahassāni IV-460,227a; V-9 ,29asoḷasitthisahassāni V-259,54asoḷas’ ete mahānidhī VI-38,133dso lambamāno narake papāte VI-306,1347asolasitthisahassāni VI-476,1671a
so luddako kāsipuraṃ upāgami V-54,131dso luddo haṃsakācena V-370,128aso lobho na mayī vase ti IV-240,86f
sovaṇṇaṃ satarājikaṃ VI-49,198b; VI-54 ,242bsovaṇṇaṃ sopavāhanaṃ V-158,122f
sovaṇṇadhuvapupphitā VI-269,1168bsovaṇṇapiṇḍūpanibhā pabhassarā V-202,29dsovaṇṇamayaṃ maṇīmayaṃ IV-60,101a; IV-85 ,142asovaṇṇamayo pabhassaro IV-60,100asovaṇṇamayo ratho mama IV-61,102bsovaṇṇamālā ca nandako I-226,38bsovaṇṇaṃ pupphamalyavītikiṇṇaṃ V-188,225b,226bsovaṇṇaye ca pāsāde IV-464,244c
sovaṇṇaratanena chāditā VI-269,1165d
sovaṇṇavyamhanilayā va accharā V-454,364c
sovaṇṇasopavāhano V-161,137bsovaṇṇe satarājike VI-510,1884bsovaṇṇo pupphamalyavītikiṇṇo V-188,224b
so vanaṃ meghasaṃkāsaṃ VI-518,1944aso vāyatī erito mālutena V-203,36c
so vāhaṃ nippatissāmi V-467,382aso viddho dūram asarā VI-199,860c
so vimānasmi modatīti VI-118,503d; VI-121 ,524d;
VI-122 ,533f; VI-123 ,542f,549f
so vilutto vilumpatīti II-239,177dso vivāho bhavissatīti VI-423,1489f
so vedajāto ajjhabhaviṃ amitte II-336,45a
so vo ahaṃ pamokkhāmi IV-418,97a
so vo rājā bhavissati V-258,39d
so saggena virujjhati V-243,179dso saṃkhapālo taramānarūpo V-169,159aso sākhavā phalimā saṃvirūḷho III-493,26c,27c
so sāmaṃ migasammate VI-87,346b
so sīho sīhasaṃghamhi II-108,73c
so sukhaṃ na vihāhisīti I-298,62d
so sukhaṃ nādhigacchāmi III-468,68c
sosetvā nūna maraṇaṃ V-4,6asossi saddaṃ mutiṅgānaṃ VI-423,1488eso ’haṃ apetadaratho V-4,5a
so ’haṃ appabhavaṃ tattha III-373,86c
so ’haṃ abbūḷhasallo smi III-157,12a
so ’haṃ isiṃ sīlavatūpapannaṃ IV-395,32c
so ’haṃ etādisaṃ disvā IV-359,220aso ’haṃ evaṃ pajānāmi VI-27,116a
so ’haṃ sake abhisasiṃ VI-505,1847a,1849c
so ’haṃ sakko sahassakkho IV-322,120c
so ’haṃ sataṃ aññataro ’smi haṃsa III-492,23a
so ’haṃ samāgamma janinda tehi V-165,144aso ’haṃ sahassajīno va III-468,67a
so ’haṃ sahā va sākhāhi V-70,192aso ’haṃ sīlaṃ samādissaṃ II-430,119aso ’haṃ na nirayaṃ gato ti VI-227,994d
so ’haṃ kathaṃ attasukhassa hetu I-365,82e
so ’haṃ kathaṃ etto upārameyyaṃ V-498,456c
so ’haṃ kathaṃ na gaveseyya rājā ti gātham āha
IV-481,304d
so ’haṃ karissaṃ vacanaṃ tav’ ajja V-20,60d
so ’haṃ kissānubhāyissaṃ VI-302,1333a
so ’haṃ gantvā manussesu IV-358,214a; VI-128 ,575a
so ’haṃ catuppattam idaṃ vihaṅgamaṃ IV-260,126aso ’haṃ janindena janam pi puṭṭho IV-204,6a
so haññati ñātisakhāna majjhe II-228,165c
so haññati mandamati III-438,25c
so ’haṃ tattha gamissāmi V-467,381c
so ’haṃ tathā karissāmi V-160,132a; V-391 ,210c
so ’haṃ tad eva punappunaṃ III-412,150a
so ’haṃ tam evānuvicintayanto III-396,119aso ’haṃ tena gamissāmi VI-494,1746aso ’haṃ tenābhisatto ’smi V-71,215a
so ’haṃ dadāmi sāratto VI-473,1655a– 240 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
so ’haṃ dassañ ca bhokkhañ ca IV-127,92a
so ’haṃ dhammaṃ apekkhāno V-340,9a
so ’haṃ namo bhagavato II-147,105c
so ’haṃ nayena sampanno II-60,36a
so ’haṃ brāhmaṇajātiko II-84,55c
so have phalam āhatvā VI-86,341a
so hiṃsito āneyya puna idhā ti II-242,179dso hi tattha mahā hoti II-144,100c; II-245 ,181c
so hi tassa dumuttamo IV-205,7d
so hi tassa naruttamo IV-205,8d
so ’h’ itthiyā vā purisassa vā pana V-398,232a
so hi nūna ito gantvā III-47,56a
so hi nesaṃ vināyako III-336,38dso hi me idham akkhāsi IV-259,122c
so hoti pasaṃsiyo ti IV-486,311d
snehasaṃgathitā ganthā IV-11,19a
sv-adhippāgā bhāradvājo V-61,152asvāgataṃ ettha nisīdathāsane III-528,88b
svāgatañ c’ ev’ idaṃ bhavataṃ V-349,70asvāgatan tena vedeha VI-434,1503asvāgatan te mahābrahme VI-532,2046a;
VI-542 ,2124a; VI-569 ,2301asvāgatan te mahāraja V-323,135asvāgatan te mahārāja IV-356,206c; IV-434 ,150c;
VI-23 ,82a; VI-85 ,336a; VI-93 ,392a; VI-127 ,570c;
VI-516 ,1921asvājj’ ajj’ eko va gamissati VI-499,1795dsv-ājja-jjhāyāmi ekako V-160,131dsv-ājja tuṇhikkhako dāni IV-25,36c
sv-ājja na pārese japam pi mante IV-204,4c
sv-ājja rājā ti vuccatīti IV-400,52d
svājja vessantaro rājā VI-500,1797csvājj’ eko va gamissati VI-499,1792d,1793d,1794d;
VI-500 ,1796dsvājj’ evaṃ gate kāle na kiñci-m-abhibhāsati
VI-83,325absvājj’ ev’ ahaṃ gato saye VI-78,297d
sv-ādhippāgā bhāradvājo V-59,144a; V-60 ,148a;
V-65 ,170asv-āyaṃ aggiṃ pamuñcati I-216,35b
sv-āyaṃ vaṇo khajjati kaṇḍuvāyati V-198,15a
sv-āyaṃ gahīto na hi mokkh’ ito me IV-480,303b
sv-āyaṃ ditto va nadati V-232,126asv-āyaṃ dhammo ca te ciṇṇo V-340,11a
sv-āsi pāsāṇamāsīno I-363,81c
sv-āssu taṃ vahate dhuran ti I-196,28d
sv-āssu tāy’ eva saññāya IV-469,265c
sv-āhaṃ tam eva dassāmi yaṃ maṃ yācati brāhmaṇo ti
IV-405,64cd

haṃsagaggarabhāṇinī VI-456,1615d
haṃsarājaṃ yathā dhaṃko VI-452,1590c
haṃsarājaṃ gahetvāna I-476,132chaṃsarājaṃ narādhipo V-345,39b; V-346 ,53bhaṃsarājaṃ pacantu me IV-216,30d
haṃsarājā abajjhatha V-346,44bhaṃsarājā narādhipaṃ V-353,85bhaṃsassa anabhiññāya III-210,103chaṃsā koñcā mayūrā ca II-144,99a; II-175 ,127c;
V-406 ,265c; VI-276 ,1192chaṃsādhipatino ime V-345,38b; V-346 ,41b,52bhaṃsānaṃ abhihāreyyuṃ V-377,162chaṃsānaṃ pavaruttama V-360,94dhaṃsānaṃ pavaruttaman ti V-376,156dhaṃsānaṃ pavaruttaman ti gātham āha V-380,187dhaṃsānaṃ pavaruttamo ti IV-425,118d
haṃsā yathā dhataraṭṭhā V-353,88c; V-382 ,191chaṃsā va upari pallale VI-557,2220d
haṃsā v’ upari pallale VI-559,2230d
haṃsā vehāsayaṃgamā V-469,388bhaṃso nikhīṇapatto va VI-499,1789ahaṃso palāsam avaca III-209,100ahaṃso vissāsayaṃ vyathaṃ V-361,99d
hañchema maṇino ābhaṃ II-418,103c
haññate nūna manojo III-323,8c
haññamānā khāranadiṃ V-270,129c
haññare bajjhare c’ ettha VI-59,261c
haññare vāpi koci naṃ VI-226,986b
haṭṭhaṃ yoggaṃ balaṃ sabbaṃ VI-221,950c
haṭṭhena bhāvena patītarūpā VI-319,1403chaṭṭhena bhāvena patītarūpo VI-323,1429chaṭṭho haṭṭhena cittena I-17,87chataṃ visaṃ IV-31,47g
hataṃ visaṃ jīvatu yaññadatto ti IV-32,48gh
hatā cakkena sāḷikā ti I-429,111dhatāpi santā na jahāsi dhammaṃ III-427,8b
hatā me nūna dārakā VI-560,2245d; VI-565 ,2279d;
VI-566 ,2282d
hatā sabbe va mānusā I-46,263b
hato pāpānusāsako III-203,85d
hato pi so saggam upeti ṭhānaṃ VI-210,904b
hato phālena sāliyo ti V-105,329d
hato phālena sāliyo ti gātham āha V-104,325d
hato meṇḍena dummatīti III-83,96d
hato yuddhe saputtako V-107,339b
hato sāmo ti vādinā VI-87,344b,349b
hato sāmo ti sutvāna VI-87,344c,345c
hato si bhattena savāditena II-228,164c
hato sīhena dīpinā VI-562,2257b– 241 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
hatthagataṃ pattagataṃ VI-182,802a
hatthagatām iva VI-578,2366d
hatthattam āyanti mam’ aṇḍajā pure II-383,79d
hatthattham āgañchi vanibbakassa IV-459,224b
hatthattham āgañchi vanibbakānaṃ V-172,173f
hatthapādaṃ yathā chinde IV-156,8a
hatthapādā ca jālino VI-561,2249b
hatthapādā ca te setā V-69,181a
hatthapādā ca dissare III-156,9b
hatthapādā ca vānara III-73,81b
hatthapādā ca vāladhi III-156,8b
hatthapādā ca siṅgila III-73,82b
hatthapādā sukhe ṭhitā VI-218,941b
hatthasaññamapakkharo VI-252,1128b
hatthā daḍḍhā piṇḍapaṭiggahena III-541,113d
hatthā daṇḍo na muccatīti I-490,138d
hatthānīkaṃ rathānīkaṃ VI-25,91a; VI-27 ,108a;
VI-275 ,1188a
hatthā pamutto urago VI-192,833a
hatthā mudū tehi maṃ saṃphusitvā V-204,44c
hatthā me n’ atthi dātave ti IV-434,153d
hatthāruhā anīkaṭṭhā V-310,80a; VI-301 ,1322a;
VI-328 ,1448a; VI-465 ,1643a
hatthāruhe anīkaṭṭhe VI-275,1189a; VI-448 ,1572a
hatthārūhā anīkaṭṭhā IV-134,100a; V-100 ,312a;
VI-15 ,26a; VI-61 ,270c; VI-301 ,1326a;
VI-303 ,1337a,1341a; VI-490 ,1714c;
VI-492 ,1730c,1738a; VI-493 ,1741c
hatthārūhe anīkaṭṭhe VI-295,1285a
hatthārohā anīkaṭṭhā VI-21,67a; VI-592 ,2463a
hatthārohā rathikā pattikā ca V-35,96b; V-486 ,417b
hatthiassaṃ salohitaṃ IV-195,74b
hatthiassarathapattisenāya caturaṅginī V-322,125ab
hatthiassarathe datvā nāriyo ca alaṃkatā esa
VI-503,1842ab
hatthikkhandhagato rājā V-310,82c
hatthikkhandhañ ca āruyha V-310,78a
hatthikkhandhato oruyha VI-488,1707a;
VI-583 ,2405a
hatthikkhandhena āyato V-322,122d
hatthikkhandhehi dassitā VI-579,2379d
hatthigate assagate VI-139,614a
hatthigavassā kikivyagghadīpiyo V-408,276b
hatthi ca kuñjaro nāgo kiṃ VI-575,2344c
hatthicchakaṇāni ujjhema VI-140,621d
hatthiñ ca kuñjaraṃ dajjā VI-575,2343c
hatthināge padinnamhi
VI-489,1708c,1709c,1710c,1711c,1712c,1713c
hatthinā ca rathena ca V-194,3b

hatthinā ca satena cā ti VI-577,2354d
hatthibandhaṃ assabandhaṃ V-449,335a
hatthibondiṃ pavekkhāmi I-503,144c
hatthiyānaṃ assarathaṃ V-317,98c
hatthiyo pasadā migā II-144,99b
hatthisaddaṃ assasaddaṃ I-3,13a
hatthī assarathā patti -- V-195,4a
hatthī assā rathā patti VI-436,1507a,1508a;
VI-579 ,2373c
hatthī assā rathā pattī VI-463,1632a,1633a
hatthī asse ca pālema VI-138,605d; VI-140 ,620d;
VI-149 ,690d
hatthī asse ca yojentu V-319,106a
hatthī gavassā maṇikuṇḍalā ca VI-283,1232a,1233a
hatthī gavāssā ca me bahū III-408,143a
hatthīnaṃ atha assānaṃ VI-459,1625c
hatthīnaṃ hontu sammukhā VI-448,1575d
hatthīhi assehi rathehi pattihi IV-494,323a,324a
hatthe gahetvā anomapaññaṃ VI-319,1400c
hatthe gahetvā pakkāmi VI-89,361c
hatthe pi te gahessaṃ V-183,209c
hatthe me deva chedehīti III-179,44d
hatthesu ṭhapehi vanibbakassā ti IV-406,67d
hadayaṃ samma dadāmi te ti III-50,59d
hadayaṃ dadeyyaṃ cakkhum pi VI-486,1702a
hadayaṅgamaṃ rañjayat’ eva me mano V-204,39d
hadayaṃgamaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ IV-345,166a
hadayaṅgamaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇanto V-167,153d
hadayaṅgamaṃ pemanīyaṃ IV-470,273c
hadayaṅgamā pemanīyā IV-470,271c
hadayaṃ cakkhuṃ va dakkhiṇaṃ IV-84,139d
hadayaṃ cakkhuṃ p’ ahaṃ dajjaṃ VI-493,1742ahadayañ c’ assa apphalīti II-8,4f
hadayaṃ chetvā sabandhanaṃ VI-527,2003b
hadayatthe no ca yo naro V-81,238d
hadayaṃ nānujānāti III-136,167c
hadayam me avakaḍḍhati IV-415,85b,87b;
IV-416 ,89b,91b
hadayaṃ me dayhate nitammāmi IV-284,19b
hadayaṃ me pavedhati V-328,159d; VI-87 ,344d
hadayam me pavedhatīti VI-87,345d
hadayaṃ me ’bhisiñcetha VI-546,2143c,2145c
hadayassa sadisī vācā III-50,59c
hadaye jāyatī pemaṃ III-390,108c
hadaye jāyate pemaṃ III-214,112c
hadayena te ajja mam’ atthi kiccaṃ VI-309,1359b
hadayena te dhammaladdhena nāgā VI-308,1355c
hadayena maṃsena karoti kiccaṃ VI-322,1427c– 242 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
hadayena me yadi te atthi kiccaṃ VI-308,1357b;
VI-309 ,1360b
hananti vijjhanti ca paccamittā VI-248,1103b
hanantu sākhaṃ sattīhi IV-42,64c
hana pacchā mahāmigan ti III-185,52dhanāti itthī purise V-461,373c
hanāmi mittadduṃ akiccakāriṃ IV-260,126c
hanāsi itthī purise ca mūḷho V-460,368c
hanū saṃhacca tiṭṭhasi V-373,138b
haneyya putte ca dāre ca attho ce tādiso siyā ti
V-240,152ef
haneyyārisakaṃ manaṃ IV-354,200d
haneyyu chindeyyum pi chedayeyyuṃ V-448,328a
hantā avajjho paramo sa devo VI-212,915b
han tāta kiṃ rukkhaphalan nu kho taṃ V-203,37d
han tāta kiṃ rukkhaphalāni tāni V-203,33d
hantāraṃ janayantiyā V-268,113b
hanti nesaṃ varaṃvaraṃ VI-582,2400f
hanti hatthatalakehīti VI-152,711b
hantuṃ migaṃ sarabhaṃ sahāyakaṃ me IV-273,147b
hantvā adhammaṃ nihanitva bhumyā IV-103,34b
hantvā urāṇiṃ ajiyaṃ ajañ ca V-241,159c
hantvā kimiṃ sujjhati makkhikā ca VI-208,903b
hantvā jhatvā vadhitvā ca II-262,190a
hantvāna taṃ somanassaṃ kumāraṃ IV-447,193c
hantvāna taṃ hadayaṃ ādiyissan ti VI-308,1356d
hantvāna sākhāhi avattharāmā ti IV-432,143d
hantvāna sūnesu pasārayiṃsu VI-111,469d
hantvān’ imaṃ hadayaṃ ādiyissan ti VI-304,1345d
handa ayaṃ pavisatu ’maṃ agārakaṃ II-269,198c
handa kho taṃ anujānāmi VI-425,1493a
handa kho maṃ anujānāhi VI-425,1492a
handa kho ’haṃ gamissāmi VI-422,1487a
handa ca ṭhānaṃ atulānubhāvaṃ VI-313,1373a
handa ca padumapattānaṃ moliṃ bandhassu
gotamiputta VI-151,702ab
handa ca maṃ upagūha VI-150,699a,700a,701a
handa ca mudukāni vatthāni pacchimakaṃ kāsikaṃ
vāsehi VI-151,704ab
handa ca vilepanan te VI-151,703a
hand’ ajja tvaṃ muñca vadhā dujivha V-83,248a
handa tuvaṃ yakkha mamam pi nehi VI-312,1370a
handa dāni apāyāmi VI-183,806a
handa dāni gamissāmi VI-188,818a
handa dāni vajām’ ahan ti III-253,32d
handa dāni vanantāni III-323,9a
handa dem’ ass’ agārakan ti II-69,43d
handa neruṃ jahāmase ti III-248,25d
handa piṇḍaṃ paṭiggahā ’ti I-233,39d

handa buddhakare dhamme I-20,125a
hand’ ayya maṃ hanassu VI-152,709a
handa rāja vajām’ ahan ti III-135,165dhand’ assābharaṇaṃ sabbaṃ IV-432,142c
handāhaṃ gacchāmi pure janinda VI-426,1496a
handāham etarahi pūjitā tayā V-407,271c
hand’ esa hīdāni taramānarūpo VI-302,1331c
hand’ ehi dāni tidivaṃ samakkama V-411,286a
hayehi nāgehi ratheh’ upetaṃ V-506,479c
hayo sāmassa paṇḍavo II-98,65bharaṃ gaccha sucīrata V-58,143dharanti yuvino cittaṃ IV-222,47c
harantī ñeva me mano V-155,108d
haricandanalittaṅgā VI-50,225c
haricandanalittaṅge VI-49,194c
haritaṃ dakkhisi mediniṃ VI-497,1780b
harittaca hemavaṇṇa IV-424,113c; IV-426 ,120c;
V-359 ,89c
hariyyamāno dhataraṭṭho V-366,112a
harissavaṇṇo paṭhavippabhāso II-33,17bharīṭakaṃ āmalakaṃ IV-363,242a
harītakā āmalakā VI-529,2017chareṇukā veḷukā veṇutindukā V-405,262ahare sakhā kissa nu maṃ jahāsīti III-295,96d
haliddakā gandhasīlā VI-537,2092a
haliddā ca catuddasā VI-279,1223d
haliddā lohitā setā VI-539,2105a
haliddirāgaṃ kapicittaṃ III-148,188a; III-525 ,84a
hasitāni anussarittho V-191,240b
hassaṃ anijjhānakhamaṃ atacchaṃ VI-207,895a
hāpeti atthaṃ dummedho I-251,45c; I-252 ,46c
hāpenti maggaṃ sugatūpapattiyā ti II-437,129dhāyat’ eva tato vaṇṇo IV-108,45c
hāyat’ eva suve seve V-507,480b
hāyanti tattha vāḷavā ti I-181,23d
hāsayantā rathesabhaṃ V-322,118d; VI-217 ,931d
hiṃsanti rosenti supāpadhammā VI-106,444b,447c;
VI-107 ,450c
hiṃsanti rosenti supāpadhammino VI-108,456bhiṃsam attānam attano IV-127,88bhiṃsā amhaṃ na vijjati V-323,133d; VI-542 ,2122d;
VI-569 ,2299dhiṃsā tesaṃ na vijjati VI-578,2363d
hiṃsā tesaṃ na vijjatīti VI-578,2361d
hiṃsā mayhaṃ na vijjati VI-532,2044d
hiṃsāya paṭipajjatīti I-445,118d
hiṃsāya mānusiṃ pajaṃ IV-71,124bhiṃsitā me na vijjati IV-121,72b
hiṃseyyuṃ bahuke jane VI-517,1933d– 243 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
hiṃkāro paṭibhāti maṃ VI-529,2022bhiṇḍissanti brahāvane VI-80,313d
hitaṃ sabbassa raṭṭhassa VI-498,1787c
hitakāmāsi devate ti imaṃ gotamo vatvā VI-4,2d
hitakāmo so ñātīnaṃ IV-157,12c
hitā ca te sīlavatī ca bhāriyā V-97,303c
hitānukampi te aham pi tāta IV-47,71b
hitānukampi me tvaṃ si putta IV-48,74b
hitānukampī paramatthakāmo V-20,60c
hitāya me bhavissatīti I-13,63d
hitāhitaṃ vinipātañ ca saggaṃ V-495,446b
hitena tāsaṃ nandāmi IV-320,108a
hitesino tassa dukhī bhavanti IV-226,59d
hitehi vacanaṃ vutto II-389,86c
hito bhavati ñātīnaṃ III-357,65c
hito haṃsapakkhinaṃ V-364,107b
hitvā apariyantarathaṃ sasenaṃ VI-203,875c
hitvā asante na jahāma sante tasmā -pe- IV-53,79cd
hitvā kath’ eko ramasī araññe V-505,475d;
V-506 ,476d,477d,478d,479d
hitvā gacchati san tanuṃ III-164,19b
hitvā gandhāravisayaṃ III-367,77ahitvā gāmasahassāni III-367,76ahitvā gharaṃ pabbajito acelo V-82,244ahitvā janaka pabbajito VI-59,258c
hitvā tuvaṃ pabbaja brahmadattā ti III-241,14d
hitvāna kāmāni manoramāni IV-487,315d,317d
hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni IV-487,316d,318d
hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikānīti III-381,95d
hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikānīti āha V-392,212d
hitvāna kāme paṭigaccha gehaṃ IV-482,307c
hitvāna raṭṭhaṃ tava dassane rato V-294,3dhitvā pañcāliyaṃ senaṃ VI-399,1459c
hitvā sataphalaṃ kaṃsaṃ VI-54,242a
hitvā sampaddavī rājā VI-53,239c,240c,241c
hitvā sayaṃ ko parahattham essatīti VI-414,1464d
himaccaye hemavatāya tīre IV-438,168ahimaccaye hemavato VI-218,942ahimaṃ cānuphusīyati V-242,167b
himavantaṃ upāgamiṃ I-6,38d
himavantaṃ siluccayaṃ V-93,292d
himavantassa avidūre I-6,39a
himavā yathā gandharo VI-579,2376a
hiyyo ti hiyyo ti poso pare ti parihāyati IV-481,305ahiraññaṃ vā suvaṇṇaṃ vā VI-493,1742c;
VI-494 ,1748ahiraññam me suvaṇṇam me II-185,136ahir’ āyaṃ hi pāpajanaṃ nivāraṇī V-410,284b
hir’ āyaṃ devesu hi seṭṭhasammatā V-411,285c

hir’ āha devī manujesu pūjitā V-404,256ahiriottappasampannā I-129,5ahirin tarantaṃ vijigucchamānaṃ III-196,70a
hiriyā titikkhāya damena khantiyā V-83,246ahiriyā nivattanti jahitva jīvitaṃ V-410,283c
hiriyā nivārenti sacittam attano V-410,282d
hiriyāpi santo dhuram ādiyanti II-65,39d
hiriverā ca guggulā VI-537,2092b
hirī ca ariyamhi guṇe patiṭṭhitā ti gātham āha
V-410,281d
hirīmanāpi ahirīkabhāvaṃ V-17,53a
hirī sudhaṃ kena-m-alattha hetunā ti V-409,280d
hirī sudhaṃ kena-m-alattha hetunā ti gātham āha
V-408,274ef
hīnajacco pi ce hoti IV-429,137a
hīnattarūpā na taranti pāraṃ IV-480,302d
hīnatto patta pariyāyaṃ V-267,98d
hīnatto patvā pariyāyaṃ III-460,58d
hīnaṃ diṭṭhim upāgamī VI-234,1034d
hīnamukkaṭṭhamajjhime I-20,129b; I-22 ,143b;
III-248 ,25b
hīnamukkhaṭṭhamajjhimaṃ III-218,122b
hīnam eva upagatā hi nāriyo V-453,358c
hīnasammānanā vāpi III-247,23c
hīnā narā ye pamadāvasaṃ gatā III-530,92b
hīnena brahmacariyena VI-98,418a
hīnena brahmacariyena khattiye upapajjati III-472,75c
heṭṭhātitthe gahetvāna I-17,83cheṭṭhā nabhyā kaṭisamohitāni V-203,33bheṭṭhā mañce pasakkhitā IV-365,263bheṭṭhāyittha idhāgate VI-502,1822bheṭhayittha vane migā VI-556,2211d
heṭhayitvāna eḷiki III-480,89bhetuṃ dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ IV-156,10b
hetuñ ca apavadanti V-242,162b
hetu dhammam anussaraṃ V-340,10d
hetu nāma na vijjati I-45,257d
hemaṃ vuttattam agginā VI-574,2333b
hemakappanavāsasā V-258,43d; VI-49 ,199d;
VI-579 ,2378d
hemakappanavāsase IV-404,60d; VI-47 ,168d;
VI-503 ,1832dhemacandanagandhanī V-155,107b
hemajālapaṭicchannā VI-188,816c
hemajālā va dissanti VI-537,2087c
hemantaggisikhā-r-iva VI-456,1619bhemantānaṃ himaccaye V-302,44d
hemantikaṃ pāpuraṇaṃ III-477,78c
hemavaṇṇe harittace V-365,110b– 244 –

Pāda Index to the Jātaka
hessāma sammukhā imaṃ I-17,82d,84d
hoti ābhassarūpago ti I-474,131dhoti kho maraṇakāle VI-451,1588choti gabbhass’ avakkamo V-330,167b
hoti tādisako kālo III-218,122ehoti no kālapariyāyo ti III-140,174dhoti bhogehi kāriyaṃ VI-175,780b
hoti lohitako mahā VI-123,543b
hoti saṃkusamāhataṃ VI-453,1596d
hoti sīlavataṃ attho I-144,10a
hotu giddhi tavāsmasu V-343,29b
hotu no abbhutaṃ tattha VI-192,836c
hotu rājā tavānugo V-343,33b
hotu rājā tavānugo ti IV-426,124dhonti ete mahākapīti III-373,83d
honti h’ ete mahārāja III-22,24a
hontu jāmātaro tavan ti gātham āha V-311,86d
hohi rāja yathā pure III-457,47b; III-458 ,49b,51b;
III-459 ,53b,55b,57b– 245 –

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka

Reverse Pāda Indexsamaṇabrāhmaṇesu ca -peraṭṭhe janapadesu ca -pegāmesu nigamesu ca -pevahanesu balesu ca -petattha -pemā -- mahārājā ti katvāna -pemā -- mahāraṭṭho ti katvāna -pemahaddhano ti katvāna -pemā -- satasippo ti katvāna -pemā -- sīhassaro ti katvāna -pemā -- vaggussaro ti katvāna -pemā -- mañjussaro ti katvāna -pemā -- bindussaro ti katvāna -pemā -- madhussaro ti katvāna -pemā -- mahabbalo ti katvāna -pemā -- khattiyo ti pi katvāna -peetena saccavajjena -peannena pānen’ abhitappayāma -peaññatra tāhi brahmacariyaṃ carāma -pemigapakkhisu khattiya -pemittāmaccesu khattiya -peputtadāresu khattiya -petena pacchā -pedatvāpi ce nānutappāma pacchā -peadā -pebālā tumhe ti vakkhanti tadā -pepahu santo na bharanti tadā -pebhatikāya yajissanti tadā -pepanthaghātaṃ karissanti tadā -pemithubhedaṃ karissanti tadā -pehitvā asante na jahāma sante tasmā -pekathan nu te laddham idaṃ vimānan ti -pelāpūni sīdanti silā palavanti -peyadā loke gamissanti -pebahussutā vedaguno ca honti -petuṅgāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni -pesetāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni -petambāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni -pemutto muttehi -pe- tiṇṇo tiṇṇehi -pedhammaṃ carāma paralokahetu -peetasmiṃ te sulapite -pevisodhito paralokassa maggo -pecitrāni himavato -peevam pi dahar’ ūpeto -petattha taṃ -pe-

– 246 –

V-123,44b
V-123,43b
V-123,42b
V-123,41b
IV-287,33cd,34cd,35cd,38cd
V-299,25cd
V-299,24cd
V-299,22cd
V-299,31cd
V-299,26cd
V-299,27cd
V-299,29cd
V-299,28cd
V-299,30cd
V-299,23cd
V-299,32cd
IV-320,106cd,109cd,111cd,113cd
IV-53,81cd
IV-53,82cd
V-123,45b
V-123,40b
V-123,39b
IV-116,61ef
IV-53,80cd
IV-184,53d
IV-184,56cd
IV-184,55cd
IV-184,54cd
IV-184,58cd
IV-184,59cd
IV-53,79cd
VI-320,1409d
I-344,76d
IV-184,52cd,57cd
IV-53,83cd
IV-287,37cd
IV-287,38ab
IV-287,36cd
I-84,285-6cd
IV-53,84cd
IV-240,89cd; IV-241 ,93ab,97cd
V-492,437cd
IV-287,39ab
V-63,162cd,164cd,167cd
IV-286,32cd

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ādittaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ -pedhammena me issariyaṃ pasatthaṃ -peanānutappaṃ -peabbahi vata me sallaṃ -petena pacchā vijigucchiṃ -pevācaṃ bhāsasi tacchakaniyatiṃ kaṃkha bījaka
kiso ten’ asmi vaṭṭaka
bhītā maraṇā cittaka
gila re gila pāpadhuttakauñchācariyāya luddakaasiṃ nibbaha luddaka
bahukāro me si luddaka
dūbhiṃ akaṃsu janakapaṇḍitehīti senaka
daliddenāpi senaka
mittaṃ sahāyañ ca vadehi senaka
kathaṃ kāhāmi sonaka
yad’ āyaṃ samma khemaka
vasimha selassa guhāya romaka
tāva dukkarakāraka
tad iṃgha ahipāraka
vijetuṃ ahipāraka
kathaṃ karosi pacalaka
makkhikā hiṅgujālaka
oroha dumasmā sālaka
sakhā ca mitto ca mamāsi sīvaka
yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ ahiguṇḍika
apāraṃ tāta nāvika
yathā bhāsasi jambuka
appapañño si jambuka
dīghadāṭho hi jambuka
na aṇṇave santi phalāni vaṃka
na tussasi rukkhaphalehi vaṃka
bhikkhuñ ca disvāna tav’ ajja sakka
tato ahaṃ pabbajissāmi sakka
saccan dhanaṃ paraman tesu sakka
saṃvāsena have sakka
varaṃ ce me ado sakka
varañ ce me ado sakka
varaṃ ce me ādo sakka
dukkho punabbhavo sakka
pahūtam me dhanaṃ sakka
sukhā gharā vacchanakhapākahaṃsā ca sumukhanāparajjhāma sumukha
vutto ’mhi samma sumukha
atha kin nu dāni sumukhabāḷhaṃ bhāyāmi sumukha– 247 –

IV-87,150cd
V-492,435d
V-492,436cd
IV-87,151cd
IV-116,62d
IV-345,166b
VI-229,1007d
III-313,132d
IV-415,84b
I-380,90c
IV-422,112b
III-185,52b
IV-422,111d
VI-59,259c
VI-447,1567b; VI-465 ,1639b
IV-296,60b
IV-291,44c
V-254,20d
V-371,131c
II-383,79b
V-71,209b
V-222,100aV-223,108d
III-140,173c
VI-536,2077b
II-268,196c
IV-406,67a
III-199,77b
III-230,4b
III-224,128b
III-223,126b
III-113,137b
III-522,73a
III-523,76c
III-306,114c
V-392,212c
III-7,3b
III-214,112a; III-390 ,108a
IV-13,21a; IV-240 ,86a,90a; IV-241 ,94a,98a,101aIV-10,14a; V-161 ,139a; VI-482 ,1689a; VI-572 ,2323a
IV-240,88a
IV-240,84a
IV-409,73a
II-232,168aV-366,113a
V-375,149aIII-198,75a
V-373,138a
V-366,112c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tvam eva n’ añño sumukha
yattha paviṭṭho sumukha
eso hi dhammo sumukhayānāni nānā vividhāni saṃkha
bahussuto sutadhammo si saṃkha
ehi samma harīpakkhakīva ciraṃ nu me yakkha
kimādhikaraṇaṃ yakkha
anusāsasi maṃ yakkha
appakena tuvaṃ yakkha
saggamaggam ācikkha
taṃ me katte viyācikkha
te sattum abhisamikkha
nariyo ca disvāna tavañ ca nāgarakkhanti naṃ aṭṭhasahassanāga
kā nu te sā mahānāga
āmantayitvāna palemi nāgatassa ce bhāyasī nāga
na c’ amhi vyamhito nāga
vikkama re mahāmiga
jīva vassasataṃ gagga
ariyavatt’ asi vakkaṅga
varaṃ varassu vakkaṅga
dehi dānāni bhuñja ca
idha c’ eva parattha ca
so idha garahito parattha casīten’ uṇhodakena ca
anuññāsi sukhena ca
anuññāsiṃ sukhena cajarāya maraṇena ca
asamosaraṇena caaṅgapāpuraṇena ca
na usukārakatena cavikiṇṇarūpā va mayā ca tena ca
mañjunā bhaṇitena catvaṃ bhadde suciṇṇena pubbesucaritena ca
vitakkanisitena ca
pekkhitena mihitena ca
hatthinā ca rathena capiṭṭhiyā ca rathena ca
sivikāya rathena ca
atilobhamadena ca
udakummajjanena ca
gohanubbeṭhanena ca
agarucandanena cabalā nikkamanena caavidūragamanena ca
vatthena sayanena caucchādanena nahāpanena pādānaṃ dhovanena ca– 248 –

V-368,121a
V-373,141e
V-360,96a
IV-19,29b
IV-17,24a
VI-418,1473a
IV-6,9aIV-4,2c
IV-111,51a
III-328,17a
VI-132,579a
VI-492,1740c
V-340,14aIV-467,259c
V-48,116c
IV-93,5aV-173,183c
I-415,104c
VI-315,1381a
III-184,50a
II-16,9aV-363,106aIII-493,25c; III-495 ,35c
V-387,194b; V-388 ,196b
V-375,153d
V-453,361a
VI-90,374b
V-349,68d
V-346,47d
III-471,70b
V-233,134b
V-330,169b
II-275,1d
V-205,47b
V-448,330d
IV-322,123ab
II-275,1b
V-448,330b
V-194,3b
VI-238,1063b
VI-500,1797b,1802b; VI-510 ,1886b
II-231,167b
VI-508,1869b
VI-508,1868d
VI-510,1889b
III-192,60b,61b
III-313,134b
III-190,59b; V-331 ,184b
V-331,184cd

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saṃyamena damena cakhantiyā upasamena ca
vatthena senāsanapaccayena cavākyena madhurena camaṃsena ca phalena ca
sukkhāya aloṇikāya ca
suvassa sāḷikāya casākhāya ca latāya ca
avatthitattābhayabhīrutāya cagaṅgāya nammadāya cakatassā yācanāya ca
akāle yācanāya cabahukāya gayāya canātho ’haṃ bhariyāya ca
merayassa surāya ca
puttassa suṇisāya ca
kusalūpadese dhitiyā daḷhāya capitā te maṃ tāta avacasukhaṃ te ammā avaca
so tattha gantvā avaca
pitā ca puttaṃ avacahaṃso palāsam avaca
appacintisukhassa casakhino brāhmaṇassa caīsānemirathassa capādasambāhanassa ca
rathassa nigamassa cabalassa nigamassa ca
khaggassa gavayassa ca
rañño ca kosiyassa ca
attano ca parassa ca
phalino nipphalassa carasaṃ upasamessa caagāyimha rudimha caaparādhakā dūsakā heṭhakā ca
anāsakā thaṇḍilaseyyakā caākuccā pacalākā cahantvā kimiṃ sujjhati makkhikā cahatthārohā rathikā pattikā carammā sutitthā ca mahodikā cayadā kākā ulūkā caaññe āmā ca pakkā catvañ ca māṇava bhikkhā ca
saññamā saṃvibhāgā casaṃyamā saṃvibhāgā cabahū kīṭā paṭaṃgā cauddhaggā ca adhaggā cakaraviyā ca saggā caālambarā mutiṅgā ca– 249 –

IV-358,214d; VI-100 ,426b; VI-128 ,575d
VI-58,256d
IV-399,49d
V-351,80b
III-128,153d
III-408,142c
VI-421,1483c
III-373,87b
I-470,128b
II-344,51b
V-343,30b
V-233,134d
V-388,199b
IV-253,113d
VI-580,2385b
VI-498,1783b
I-470,128a
V-183,207c
III-480,88c
VI-525,1981aIII-484,2c
III-209,100aIII-313,135b
VI-478,1678b
IV-209,19b
VI-80,313b
VI-16,28b
III-373,89d
VI-497,1775b
VI-418,1474d
III-357,66d; VI-462 ,1628d,1629d
VI-60,266d
III-196,74b
I-362,80b
IV-495,334a
V-241,160c
VI-538,2096c
VI-208,903b
V-35,96b; V-486 ,417b
V-45,112b
III-477,84a
VI-529,2020c
III-328,16c
VI-120,516e
VI-117,496e; VI-119 ,507e
VI-506,1857a
V-156,113a
VI-538,2100a
VI-120,509a; VI-122 ,535a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pāṇissarā mutiṅgā cakassa bherī mutiṅgā capassa bherī mutiṅgā cakākolā kākasaṃghā caidha sīhā ca vyagghā caath’ ettha sīhavyagghā caannabhaccā c’ abhaccā camittāmaccā ca bhaccā caime haṃsā ca koñcā cadas’ ettha kāḷiyo chā cavirūḷhā sallakī ca kuṭajā canikkaddamā hohiti nīrajā capalasatā ca gavajā cavāraṇā hiṅgurājā cakorandakā anojā cañātimittā suhajjā caanukampakā patiṭṭhā ca
uppādā supinā ca lakkhaṇā casacce ṭhitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca
mātāpitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca
santappitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā cabahussutā samaṇabrāhmaṇā cadiṭṭhā tayā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca
santappitā samaṇā brāhmaṇā ca
khemā uppalavaṇṇā cadhammānuvattī ca alīnatā cabhattā patī posako devatā ca
mātāpitā ca bhātā ca
jātīmado ca atimanitā ca
jātīmado ca atimānitā cabahū hi phassā ahitā hitā caetha lakkhaṇa sītā ca
na katassa ca kattā cakatassa c’ eva kattā cauggā ca rājaputtā canandikā jīvaputtā camaṇayo saṃkhamuttā caunnakā bhaddamuttā ca
te su mattā kilantā casūrā ca balavantā caabhidhāvathā ca patathā ca
rājāyatanakapitthā caambā jambū kapitthā camaccherā ca pamādā caāḷārikā ca sūdā caaḍḍhā c’ eva daliddā caahañ ca nūna nandā canandā c’ eva sunandā cadaharā ca rukkhā vuddhā ca– 250 –

V-390,206a
V-322,118a; VI-217 ,931a
VI-277,1199a
III-247,20a
III-247,21a
VI-537,2093a
II-370,77a
V-343,31c
VI-564,2274a
VI-279,1225a
IV-92,1b
IV-468,262d
VI-277,1205a
VI-539,2105c
VI-536,2085a
V-100,311c
V-329,164aI-374,86b
V-491,429c
IV-103,35a,36a
V-172,171d; VI-316 ,1389d; VI-320 ,1413d
IV-32,48d
IV-17,24b
V-492,437b
I-16,78c
I-366,83c
V-219,78b
V-326,149aIV-381,7a
IV-381,6a
IV-270,138c; VI-43 ,138c
IV-126,81a
III-136,167aIII-136,168a
VI-490,1714a; VI-492 ,1730a,1737c; VI-493 ,1741a
VI-530,2033a
VI-54,244a
VI-537,2090c
VI-502,1823a
V-450,341c
II-217,157a
VI-122,527a
VI-534,2061e
IV-64,110a
VI-580,2388a
IV-127,84c
VI-457,1621c
I-29,218a
VI-535,2075a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
daharā ca hi vuddhā caanupālayā vacasā kammanā catesu tuvaṃ vacasā kammanā catesaṃ tuvaṃ vacasā kammanā caanuttarā te vacasā manasā kammanā casantappitā samaṇā brāhmanā caajjunā ajjukannā calomahaṃsanarūpā casippavanto asippā camānusakā ca dibbā caasakkharā c’ eva mudū subhā casārattā ca pagabbhā cakuruvindakaravīrā bhisasāmā caaṭṭhapādā ca romā camuttā maṇī veluriyāmayā caanusāsitā puttadārā mayā cakakkaṭā katamāyā capārevatā bhaveyyā caevam pi vyādhī satataṃ jarā cayadā daharo daharā caaṃkolā kaccikārā caketakā kaṇikārā catassa puttā ca dārā casenti puttā ca dārā caorodhā ca kumārā cahaṃsā koñcā mayūrā cajīno rathassamaṇikuṇḍalā cahatthī gavassā maṇikuṇḍalā casoṇā vakā sigālā camahisā soṇā sigālā catindukā ca piyālā caāyatā ca visālā cakuḍḍā kavāṭā selā caakkodhano mittavā cāgavā causabhā rukkhā gāviyo gavā caaṅgesu me ñātayo bandhavā cahantvā jhatvā vadhitvā caete bhutvā vamitvā catattha nahātvā pivitvā caete bhutvā pivitvā cayattha bhutvā ca pītvā caete bhutvā ca pītvā catattha disvā ca sutvā caatha ḍaṃsā ca makasā cakacci ḍaṃsā ca makasā caatho ḍaṃsā ca makasā ca– 251 –

IV-127,84a
VI-317,1395b; VI-321 ,1419b
VI-317,1394c
VI-321,1418c
III-442,31b
V-492,438b
VI-535,2072a
V-266,85c
II-413,100c
I-18,99a
V-168,155b
I-288,60c; V-448 ,332c
IV-92,1c
VI-538,2097c
V-44,109c
VI-301,1330c
VI-538,2095a
VI-529,2019a
IV-478,301c
VI-522,1962a
VI-535,2069a
VI-535,2071c
III-256,38a; III-485 ,8a
VI-189,826c; VI-300 ,1319c; VI-502 ,1819c
VI-15,25a; VI-21 ,66a; VI-301 ,1321a,1325a;
VI-303 ,1336a,1340a; VI-328 ,1447a; VI-455 ,1612c;
VI-465 ,1642a; VI-592 ,2462a
II-144,99a; II-175 ,127c; V-406 ,265c; VI-276 ,1192c
III-153,1a
VI-283,1232a,1233a
V-302,42a
VI-538,2096a
VI-122,527c
V-156,114c
I-19,115a
III-262,53a
I-344,76a
VI-274,1182c
II-262,190a
IV-485,310a
VI-518,1940c
IV-426,121aII-232,168c
IV-279,4a
V-100,315c
VI-532,2044a
V-323,131a; VI-532 ,2042a; VI-542 ,2120a;
VI-569 ,2297a; VI-578 ,2361a; VI-584 ,2410a
VI-542,2122a; VI-569 ,2299a; VI-578 ,2363a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kāyena vācāya ca cetasā ca
dighacchā ca pipāsā cabhiyyo taṇhā pipāsā caamāgatā rājaparisā cacandaṃ abhisiñciṃsu samāgatā rājaparisā caamāgatā devaparisā cacandaṃ abhisiñciṃsu samāgatā devaparisā canariyo narā majjhimaporisā caakkodhaṃ avihiṃsā capitaro ca me āsu pitāmahā caapūtiko pannagandho mahā casīhavyagghavarāhā caeṇeyyā ca varāhā casīhā vyagghā varāhā capañcālā ca videhā camāyā c’ esā marīci cadisā bhāti pavāti ca
yañ c’ etaṃ iti c’ īti cayath’ etaṃ iti c’ īti ca
saññamo ti damo ti canahāyanti japanti ca
ye rudanti lapanti casūro tikhiṇamanti ca
uppatanti dayanti cabhayā ukkaṃsayanti caappoṭhenti hasanti cavivāhant’ āvahanti cathalajān’ udakāni cabadarāmalakāni catato vāḷamigāni cacammāni kavacāni ca
asse pattī dhajāni casabhāni kiraṇāni ca
vikiriya sānūni ca pabbatāni cadāsā sattasatāni cadāsī sattasatāni cadāsīsattasatāni casaṭṭhi vassasatāni ca
mihitāni bhaṇitāni ca
guyhaṃ pakāsitāni cadūtavippahitāni casatāni nahutāni cabherisaṃkharathāni cajapaṃ mantapadāni ca
nagare janapadāni ca
nikatī vañcanāni capapāsaṃkamanāni ca– 252 –

V-17,50b
IV-64,111c
IV-172,27e
VI-156,742d
VI-156,738cd
VI-156,744d
VI-156,740cd
IV-495,329cd
III-274,73c
IV-34,53a
V-198,16b
VI-277,1204c
VI-277,1205c
V-406,266c
VI-412,1461c
V-367,118a
V-63,163f; VI-579 ,2377b,2377d
III-124,150c
III-217,119aIII-404,138b
IV-361,226d
III-214,113b; III-390 ,109b
VI-474,1659b
IV-347,173d
II-390,87b
I-17,81b
IV-363,247d
VI-537,2088b
IV-371,280b
I-93,294b
VI-580,2383b
VI-275,1188b
IV-223,53b
III-172,35c
VI-301,1324b; VI-303 ,1335b
VI-303,1339b
VI-301,1320b
IV-130,93b
III-419,157b
V-196,8d
III-386,99d
VI-89,360b
I-3,13b
VI-185,810b
VI-59,258b
IV-11,18b; IV-435 ,158b
VI-120,513cd; VI-121 ,521d; VI-122 ,530d;
VI-123 ,539d,546d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pabbatāni vanāni ca
pokkharaññe vanāni cavatthasenāsanāni casamāni visamāni cabheriyo deṇḍimāni ca
kuttiyo paṭiyāni ca
dhanadhaññaṃ piyāni ca
utusaṃvaccharāni ca
assatthā padarāni ca
beluvā padarāni camurajālambarāni cakadāhaṃ kappāsakoseyyaṃ khomakoṭumbarāni capilakkhadumbarāni ca
khomakodumbarāni casattiyo tomarāni ca
pathavyā vivarāni casaṃvare vivarāni cabiḷālitakkaḷāni casaṃkulyā saguḷāni cabiḷālitakkalāni ca
palikhaṃ aggalāni cavanamūlaphalāni camigānaṃ vighāsam anvesaṃ vanamūlaphalāni cavāhanāni balāni canadīnaṃ pabhavāni casūciyo balisāni ca
lomasāni brahāni canabhañ ca selañ ca vanaspatīni caāyatāni puthūni ca
vicitrāni mudūni camaṃsam pi rudhiram pi ca
sucim pi asucim pi cavanan taṃ tuḷasīhi ca
nettiṃsehi usūhi capadumappalakehi capadumuppalakehi cadevā dibbehi turiyehi manussā mānusakehi calomaggehi nakhehi casetasogandhigehi caluddehi vālehi aghammigehi casiṃsapā varaṇehi camahesihi negamehi casetasogandhiyehi cajambūhi panasehi cagāmamhi ca vanamhi ca
api attasamamhi caasmiṃ loke paramhi casassuyā sasuramhi ca– 253 –

III-484,4d; IV-344 ,159b; V-92 ,289d; VI-79 ,304d;
VI-555 ,2202b,2203b; VI-565 ,2281b
IV-409,70d
I-93,297b; VI-490 ,1720b
IV-209,15b
VI-465,1641b; VI-580 ,2389b
IV-352,191d
IV-240,86d
V-330,166d
VI-529,2017d
IV-363,242d
V-390,206b
VI-47,166ab
III-398,123d
VI-500,1801b; VI-510 ,1885b; VI-590 ,2443b
IV-433,149b
III-140,174b
V-375,154d
IV-371,279b
VI-524,1977b
VI-578,2364b
VI-276,1191b
IV-222,43b; VI-87 ,351b; VI-91 ,375b
VI-81,317ab
VI-27,112b
III-402,132d; VI-518 ,1946b
III-283,86b
II-261,189b
V-409,278c
VI-218,939b
VI-218,936b
VI-486,1702b
I-23,153b
VI-536,2080d
V-270,129b
VI-564,2276d
IV-359,216d; VI-47 ,167d; VI-279 ,1222d
I-13,59ab
V-268,105d
VI-534,2065b
VI-247,1102b
VI-535,2073d
VI-133,582b
VI-518,1943d
II-160,114b; III-133 ,162b
IV-362,235b
III-103,123d
I-90,292d; II-350 ,55d; III-101 ,120b; IV-64 ,111f
VI-495,1751b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ghaṭṭiyā oparakkhī caahaṃ sirī ca lakkhī casirī ca tāta lakkhī casussūsī ca titikkhī camadhū ca madhulaṭṭhī caattā ca me so saraṇaṃ gatī caaṃsāre sugatī ca duggatī ca
indo ca brahmā ca pajāpatī cacutī ca upapattī ca
devalokūpapattī caposetā te janettī capitā mayhaṃ janettī ca
asokā mudayantī cabahucinti appacintī ca
vessantaro ca maddī caevaṃ tuvañ ca maddī casīhavyagghā ca dīpī casīho vyaggho ca dīpī cakoṭṭhusunā sulopī caapphoṭā suriyavallī cavehāsayaṃ gacchasi tiṭṭhasī cakodhano upanāhī caso ñātako ca bandhu caanekacittāsu aniggahāsu capabbatesu guhāsu casamaṇabrāhmaṇesu casamaṇe brāhmaṇesu ca
vitatā toraṇesu caraṭṭhe janapadesu caraṭṭhesu nigamesu cagāmesu nigamesu ca
samesu visamesu cakatañ ca ariyesu ca añjayesu ca
guyhappākāsiyesu ca
rathiyā caccaresu catathā lokantaresu cavāhanesu balesu ca
negamesu balesu capūjā parakulesu cayathā kesā ca massu ca
bhuñja kāme ramassu ca
vanaññū ca migaññū ca
kodhanā akataññū ca
kālaññū samayaññū casabbaññū sabbavidū capañcālā kuruyo kekake caaparādhake dūsake heṭhake cavidhamma putte caji ñātake ca– 254 –

VI-148,681c
III-262,50c
V-112,6a
III-148,186c; III-525 ,81c
VI-537,2090a
VI-283,1234a
IV-112,57b
VI-568,2293c; VI-571 ,2315c
I-19,116a
IV-322,124c
VI-470,1648a
V-318,102c
VI-536,2084c
I-428,110a
VI-584,2407c; VI-586 ,2422c
VI-572,2320c
V-71,202a
VI-556,2210c; VI-562 ,2258a
VI-537,2094a
VI-536,2084a
V-14,34b; VI-243 ,1089b
III-260,44a
II-29,14c
V-435,307b
VI-566,2284d
VI-94,407b
V-223,120b
VI-165,754d; VI-166 ,757d
V-223,119b; VI-94 ,406b
V-251,3b
IV-362,234d; V-72 ,218d; V-223 ,118b; VI-94 ,405b;
VI-190 ,832b
V-259,57d; VI-496 ,1758d
III-12,7c
VI-230,1012d
VI-165,754b; VI-166 ,757b
I-44,253b
V-223,117b; VI-94 ,404b
V-243,181b
IV-222,48b
II-322,31a
VI-399,1459b; VI-461 ,1627d
V-41,101c
I-298,62a
VI-296,1299c
IV-235,80a
II-214,154b
IV-495,333a
V-464,376c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
samaṇe mayaṃ brāhmaṇe addhike casamaṇe tuvaṃ brāhmaṇe addhike cavande sīhe ca vyagghe ca
agge ca chetvā majjhe capānāgāre ca soṇḍe ca
santappaya samaṇabrāhmaṇe ca
nāgarāje supaṇṇe ca
so ca mitte amitte caahaṃ patiñ ca putte ca
putte ca me paputte cayo te hatthe ca pāde casace me hatthe ca pāde ca
yo me hatthe ca pāde ca
imassa hatthe pāde caālāriye ca sūde caārāme udapāne ca
sīlavanto upāsakā ārāme udapāne ca
nihate nihatamāne cavātātape ḍaṃsasiriṃsape caārāme vanagumbe catāvatiṃse ca yāme ca
kacci sacce ca dhamme ca
atho sacce ca dhamme cakāmesu ve haññare bajjhare cataṃ khajjare bhuñjare piyyare ca
yena putte ca dāre cabharāmi putte dāre caaṭṭālake ca dvāre cavetālike ca jalle ca
akkhāhi me nāmañ ca bandhave casiriṃsape ca makase carūpe ca sadde ca atho rase ca
lakkhaṇe itihāse ca
nivesane nivese cabahū hatthī ca asse ca
kappe ca satasahasse ca
deve c’ eva manusse ca
usīnaro aṭṭhako ca
iddho ca phīto ca subāḷhiko cayathā payo ca saṃkho cayattha alaso dakkho ca
rañño mūgo ca pakkho camāliyo caturakkho caariṭṭho ca subhago casaṃyamo saṃvibhāgo ca
dujjacco ca ajacco ca
antevāsī dinnako atrajo camoghā jāti ca vaṇṇo ca– 255 –

IV-53,81aIV-34,52a
V-92,288a
IV-156,7a
VI-276,1196a
IV-400,50b
VI-275,1187c
VI-292,1264a
VI-563,2259a
VI-477,1675c
III-42,49a
VI-453,1598a,1599a,1600a,1601aIII-42,50a
VI-453,1594a
VI-276,1198a
VI-121,521c; VI-122 ,530c; VI-123 ,539c,546c
VI-120,513b
VI-277,1203c
III-262,52b
VI-278,1215a
VI-279,1221a
VI-23,77c
VI-23,78c
IV-312,92a
IV-380,2b
IV-240,86c
IV-371,275a
VI-276,1191c
VI-277,1201c
V-89,270d
I-93,294c
I-83,283a
I-3,16c
VI-276,1195c
VI-59,258a
I-3,12a
VI-238,1070c
VI-99,420c
V-214,60a
VI-572,2320a
III-247,24a
VI-12,4aIII-535,104a
VI-189,827c
VI-118,503c; VI-121 ,524c; VI-122 ,533e;
VI-123 ,542e,549e
III-19,19a
V-84,248c
III-194,66a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aniccato dukkhato rogato capiṅgalo ca vinato casamuddo māgho bharato ca
sumedho ca sujāto ca
iti sāyañ ca pāto cayathā sobbho papāto ca
gatito ca ratto ca adhimucchito caabhijātā mātito ca pitito cabhatt’ itthiyā dullabho yo hito ca
ticīvarañ ca patto capaṇḍito ca viyatto ca
yassa divā ca ratto caappamāṇaṃ divā ca ratto caevaṃ divā ca ratto cayadā matto ca ditto ca
ahañ ca sāriputto ca
sañjīvo kāḷasutto catatiyo ca catuttho catadā naggo ca pottho cayathā nadī ca pantho caānando ca pamādo ca
pabbato anuruddho catattha vadho ca bandho cajeṭṭho ca seṭṭho ca sanantano camaṅgalo ca sumano ca
dīpo ca leṇo ca parāyano ca
sīhassa vyagghassa ca dīpino ca
puttā ca dārā ca anujīvino ca
puttā ca dārā anujīvino cadāsā ca dasso anujīvino ca
puttā ca dārā c’ anujīvino cabālassa mūḷhassa akataññuno caaṅgīraso kassapo ca
tejo paṭhavī āpo cadaḷhañ ca viriyaṃ purisaparakkamo ca
dukkhūpanītaṃ maccumukhā pamoca
suddhī ca saṃvijjati saṃyamo cavijayo ca sunāmo ca
na hi dhammo adhammo ca
so ce attho ca dhammo ca
idha saccañ ca dhammo ca
yamhi saccañ ca dhammo cajayo mahārāja parājayo cavesī ca gaṇikāyo caesikā parikhāyo cacelukkhepam akaruṃ samāgatā rājakaññāyo cakatth’ eva bhaṭṭhā upajotiyo capajāpatī candimā sūriyo ca
garu ca āmantaṇīyo ca– 256 –

V-148,83b
VI-548,2159a
VI-99,423a
I-44,249a
VI-251,1125c
IV-141,115c
III-242,15a
IV-233,72b
V-97,303b
I-65,273a
VI-304,1344a
II-320,29a
V-191,241b
V-269,125a
II-432,122a
IV-314,98a
V-266,83a
I-480,133c
II-432,122c
I-302,64a; V-446 ,319a
V-330,177a,178aV-151,92c
IV-435,158aIV-101,28c
I-44,248a
VI-283,1234b
II-45,24c; VI-213 ,925a
VI-302,1331b
VI-317,1394b; VI-321 ,1418b
IV-53,85aV-173,184aIV-207,13a
VI-99,423c
VI-226,985c
III-7,4eIV-271,141c
IV-467,258b
VI-230,1013a
IV-496,343a
V-238,143a; V-239 ,146a,150a; V-240 ,155a
IV-435,159aII-56,32a
VI-283,1231a
VI-276,1196c
VI-276,1191a
VI-156,743cd
IV-382,8a
V-28,79d
IV-371,272c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mātā ca pitā ca bhātaro camātā pitā ca bhaginī bhātaro ca
mātāpitā bhaginī bhātaro cakaṇho kaṇho ca ghoro ca
phalī ambo aphalo ca
subhaddako c’ eva supesalo ca
vajjho addhuvasīlo casīlavā ca alolo ca
campeyyakaṃ kāsirājā avoca
taṃ yācamānaṃ sasuro avoca
sayam evaṃ upāgamma idaṃ avoca
varassu samma iti maṃ avoca
gantvāna taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca
cakkaṃ vattayato pariṇetvā pañjalī idam avoca
kāliṅgabrāhmaṇo idam avoca
kāliṅgabhāradvājaṃ kāliṅgo brāhmaṇaṃ idam avoca
rājānaṃ idam avoca
taṃ taṃ kaṇhājinā voca
yan taṃ kaṇhājinā voca
īsakāyatagīvo calābho alābho ayaso yaso cayesaṃ rāgo ca doso casumaṅgalo ca tisso ca
kolito upatisso ca
idāni kho taṃ ūhaccayaṃ me sirasmiṃ ūhacca
nābhijānāmi saṃciccasahassavedo pi na taṃ paṭicca
kim eva dāṭhāvudha kiṃ paṭicca
yo taṃ aḍatthi patarā udiccana migājina jātucca
mātu bhariyā ca bhātuc cakasmā pituc ca mātuc catasmā pituc ca mātuc ca
eko samāno bahukā sameccaekaṃ samānaṃ bahukā samecca
pūjetu naṃ jānapadā samecca
dukkhūpanīto pi tayā samecca
assataram pi kesiṃ suraṃmukhaṃ puṇṇakaṃ vindakañ capasuṃ mahīsañ ca ajeḷakañ ca
assitthiyo ratanaṃ maṇikañca
atimuttakaṃ sattaliyothikañ carammaṃ sutitthañ ca mahodikañ ca
akkosatī sasuraṃ sāmikañ ca
oropayitvā kesamassuṃ nakhañ capāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca
so ’haṃ dassañ ca bhokkhañ ca
yo icche dibbabhogañ ca– 257 –

IV-112,56a
IV-53,84a
V-80,235a
IV-183,49a
VI-61,269e
III-82,93b
III-19,19c
VI-297,1304a
IV-465,249b
VI-307,1353c
V-86,256b
V-500,aV-482,406b
IV-233,68cd
IV-235,79b
IV-235,78ab
VI-155,732d
VI-554,2199a
VI-576,2347a
II-152,108e
III-98,114a; VI-214 ,928c
III-404,139a; IV-387 ,23a
I-29,217a
I-16,77c
II-71,46c
III-206,95c
IV-142,117c
III-236,11c; III-237 ,12a; IV-300 ,63c,64a
V-172,173e,174c
IV-32,49b
VI-59,260a; VI-60 ,263a
VI-478,1678a
VI-16,32c
VI-17,36c; VI-20 ,61c
VI-212,912b
III-380,92b; VI-211 ,911b
IV-309,82c
VI-318,1396c; VI-321 ,1420c
VI-135,590ab
VI-111,469c
V-223,110aIV-440,176b
V-48,117b
V-17,48b
VI-211,910c
IV-320,114c; VI-118 ,502c; VI-120 ,516a;
VI-121 ,523e; VI-122 ,533a; VI-123 ,542a,549a
IV-127,92a
VI-240,1078a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sukhumaṃ tikhiṇaggañ ca
brāhmaṇañ c’ eva vyagghañ ca
jātivantaṃ ajaccañ ca
hantvā urāṇiṃ ajiyaṃ ajañ ca
yad āyasaṃ dārujaṃ pabbajañ ca
labhetha mānaṃ pūjañ caannaṃ pānañ ca khajjañ ca
suttañ ca suttavajjañ ca
putte pasuñ ca dhaññañ ca
yo ca sīlañ ca paññañ ca
yadāssa sīlaṃ paññañ caevaṃ amhañ ca raññañ ca
gāvo dāso hiraññañ cakhettaṃ vatthuṃ hiraññañ ca
ajinaṃ dantabhaṇḍañ cacoḷañ ca nesaṃ piṇḍañ ca
sammatālañ ca vīṇañ ca
disvā asiñ ca sūṇañ cakāme va so labhataṃ bhuñjatañ ca
pasāraya sannatañ catasmā satañ ca asatañ casuṇoma dhammaṃ asataṃ satañ ca
cīvaraṃ piṇḍapātañ ca

III-282,84c
IV-349,177a
VI-100,427a
V-241,159c
II-140,97b
V-331,181a
VI-222,954a
VI-590,2448a
VI-567,2289a
III-357,66a
VI-292,1267a
VI-440,1530a
V-223,109c
IV-240,88c
V-380,184c; VI-54 ,244c
VI-297,1302e
VI-277,1200a
V-303,45c
IV-312,90b
VI-58,257a
II-86,58a; IV-65 ,114a; VI-571 ,2317a
IV-53,79aVI-120,514c; VI-121 ,522c; VI-122 ,531c;
VI-123 ,540c,547c
bahuṃ sugītañ ca suvāditañ ca
V-506,478c
kumāriyo pi vadetha upaseṇiṃ kokilaṃ muditañ ca
VI-134,585ab
sīlañ ca vuddhānumataṃ sutañ ca
I-366,83b
bahum pi te adiṭṭhaṃ assutañ ca
III-234,8b
bhutvā aṇḍañ ca potañ ca
III-269,66c
kiṃ aṃkusañ ca pattañ ca
V-232,124c
pamattaṃ muddhapattañ ca
V-433,295c
acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca
VI-118,501c
tena sakkhiñ ca mittañ ca
III-199,79c
kasirañ ca parittañ ca
IV-113,58c; VI-17 ,39ataṃ janittaṃ bhavittañ ca
II-80,54cmaṇayo saṃkhamuttañ ca
V-380,184asūrañ ca vāmagottañ ca
VI-134,584c
sineruṃ himavantañ ca
VI-278,1214aleṇatthañ ca sukhatthañ ca
I-93,295c
sumukhaṃ dhataratthañ ca
V-366,111c
vantādaṃ kuṇapādañ ca
II-439,132c
vijayam pi mayhaṃ mahesiṃ ekapatiṃ kesiniṃ sunandañ ca VI-134,586ab
manāpiṭṭhiyo mālamucchādanañ ca
V-78,230bkāmitthiyo kāsikacandanañ ca
V-490,428bannaṃ pānaṃ kāsikaṃ candanañ ca
V-78,230amālañ ca so kāsiyaṃ candanañ ca
IV-309,78a
ahañ ca kho akaluṃ candanañ ca
IV-440,180amālañ ca gandhañ ca vilepanañ ca
IV-76,136b; VI-316 ,1390a; VI-320 ,1414aaññāya dhammaṃ hadayaṃ manañ ca
IV-127,91c– 258 –

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
taṃ hi ’ssa dīpañ ca parāyanañ ca
idh’ annapānaṃ sayanāsanañ ca
nidhiñ ca iṇadānañ catesaṃ annañ ca pānañ cabahuṃ annañ ca pānañ cagoṇaṃ dhenuṃ ca yānañ ca
itthīnaṃ purisānañ cagītaṃ kimpurisānañ ca
canda-suriyaṃ bhaddasenañ ca
manāpike kāmaguṇe ca pañca
vikāsitā cāpasatāni pañca
dadāmi te gāmavarāni pañca
dadāhi me gāmavarāni pañca
muttā ca vāhasahassāni pañca
kuruyo jambudīpañ ca
rajataṃ jātarūpañ ca
lahuñ ca vata khippañ ca
tañ ca dukkhañ ca tippañ cacandābhaṃ suriyābhañ ca
alābhaṃ dhanalābhañ ca
jānāti soceyyaṃ parakkamañ ca
vijayañ ca sunāmañ ca
vajjantu bhonto ammañ ca
taṃ tvaṃ atthaṃ ca dhammañ ca
kammaṃ vijjañ ca dhammañ ca
taṃ tvaṃ atthañ ca dhammañ ca
yaṃ tvaṃ atthañ ca dhammañ ca
yo ’ham atthañ ca dhammañ ca
tiracchānayoniñ ca pettivisayañ ca
padīpiyaṃ seyyam upassayañ ca
atthaṃ dhammaṃ ca ñāyañ ca
sevanti h’ etā piyam appiyañ ca
uddhaṃ adho ca tiriyañ ca
passa candañ ca suriyañ caācariyānaṃ vacanā ghātessaṃ candañ ca suriyañ ca
mittañ ca kayirātha sakhāgharañ ca
akkosatī pitaraṃ mātarañ ca
vanditvā so pitaraṃ mātarañ caāmodavaṃ pitaraṃ mātarañ caohāy’ ahaṃ pitaraṃ mātarañ ca
sampassato lokam imaṃ parañ ca
akāri yo lokam imaṃ parañ canāvā yathā orakūlaṃ parañ ca
ye parakāraṃ attakārañ ca
jīnā patiñ ca jārañ caādāya puttadārañ ca
vuttiñ ca parihārañ caādāya vatthaṃ maṇikuṇḍalañ ca– 259 –

V-501,467c
IV-19,29aV-116,18c; VI-301 ,1329c
I-93,297a
VI-328,1447c,1448c; VI-465 ,1642c,1643c,1644c
V-433,293a
V-117,23c
VI-497,1773c
VI-134,584b
V-499,461b
VI-201,872a
IV-99,24a; V-20 ,61aIV-97,15aIV-468,262a
VI-278,1212c
II-296,17a; IV-352 ,191c; V-379 ,183c; VI-54 ,243c
III-438,24a
VI-522,1960c
I-474,131a
II-167,121c
IV-76,135b
VI-221,948c
VI-555,2204a
V-57,141c
VI-58,257c
V-59,145e; V-60 ,147c; V-61 ,149e,151c,153e;
V-62 ,155c; V-65 ,171e
V-58,142c
V-57,141a
V-186,221b
VI-316,1390b; VI-320 ,1414b
VI-224,975c
V-445,317c; V-448 ,325c,333c
II-61,37c
VI-278,1213a
VI-137,598ab,603ab
IV-296,56a
V-17,47b
V-487,419a
V-34,94e
V-499,461a
IV-127,91b; V-86 ,258b
VI-204,879a
V-445,317d; V-448 ,325d,333d
V-242,162c
III-223,127c
VI-511,1894c; VI-525 ,1983c; VI-527 ,2000c
VI-461,1627a
IV-432,143c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anusāsetvā negamañ ca balañ ca
V-487,419b
gahapatayo pi vadetha puṇṇamukhaṃ bhaddiyaṃ siṅgālañ ca VI-135,587abkuṭajaṃ bimbajālañ ca
VI-497,1781c
gacchatha bho gharaṇiyo tātañ ca vadetha khaṇḍahālañ ca
VI-142,634ab,635ab
tava saddhañ ca sīlañ ca
II-369,76a
tattaṃ pakaṭṭhitaṃ ayogulañ ca
V-268,109avane phalañ ca mūlañ ca
V-320,110aevaṃ vadhaṃ sokapariddavañ ca
IV-248,105b
iddhivyasanabhāvañ ca
V-238,142c
ko me putte kulāvañ ca
III-430,11c
sakhā mamaṃ ummadantī tuvañ ca
V-221,94b,96b
amhākañ c’ eva tāsañ ca
V-311,87aatha jālañ ca pāsañ ca
II-52,28c; III-331 ,26c; IV-425 ,119c; V-341 ,23c
kasmā jālañ ca pāsañ ca
II-51,27c; III-331 ,25c
sumajjañ ca supāsañ ca
III-282,85adānañ ca peyyavāsañ ca
V-330,179aacchariyarūpaṃ vata yādisañ ca
IV-452,217a; VI-243 ,1089a
attano ca paresañ ca
I-445,118c
koṭṭhāgārañ ca kosañ ca
VI-23,81c; VI-27 ,112asudhammaṃ tāvatiṃsañ ca
VI-278,1217a
akkodhaṃ avihiṃsañ ca
V-378,176csamañ ca caturassañ ca
VI-518,1947cjiṇṇaṃ posaṃ gavassañ ca
VI-251,1126ajātarūpasahassañ ca
VI-577,2355e,2356e
yatth’ ūsabhañ ca sīhañ ca
III-151,190c
kathaṃ tassā ca tuyhañ ca
III-189,56c
so maṃ avedī gatiṃ āgatiñ ca
IV-332,140c
khaggaṃ chattañ ca pātiñ ca
III-329,20a
disvāna nāgassa gatiṃ ṭhitiñ ca
V-48,118abhavantaṃ vadāmi bhotiñ ca
V-327,155a
pitaram me janettiñ ca
V-324,143a
vessantarañ ca maddiñ ca
VI-587,2429a
jīno macchañ ca pesiñ ca
III-223,126c
mā te avisare muñca
V-117,22akharājinaṃ pharasuñ ca
VI-500,1798c
gaccha ñātikule accha
VI-522,1963cadassanaṃ bhojaputtāna gaccha
V-166,151d
kāmaṃ yahiṃ icchasi tena gaccha
II-228,164aoraṃ balāke āgaccha
II-363,70c; III-226 ,131c
ehi naḷinike gaccha
V-194,1cisiṃ palobhike gaccha
V-153,94c
nikkhippa lakkhaṇe gaccha
VI-509,1881eehi me piṭṭhito gaccha
V-71,212c
ehi kho pahito gaccha
V-58,143adānapāramitaṃ gaccha
I-20,127c
viriyapāramitaṃ gaccha
I-22,147c
sīlapāramitaṃ gaccha
I-20,132c
paññāpāramitaṃ gaccha
I-21,142caññaṃ janapadaṃ gaccha
III-261,47c– 260 –

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
udahāro nadiṃ gaccha
nekkhamme pāramiṃ gacchakāmena me ummadantiṃ paṭiccha
yan na kañcanadepicchauṭṭhehi naṃ pañjalik’ ābhipuccha
nakkhattaṃ ñeva paripuccha
sutasoma ajj’ evā dāni tvaṃ pabbaja
svāgatan te mahāraja
mam’ etaṃ upanissaja
asmin dha loke pāṇabhū nāgarāja
evam etaṃ migarājaevaṃ sataṃ hoti samecca rāja
nāgañ ca sutvāna mamañ ca rāja
nariyo ca disvāna mamañ ca rājabhikkhuñ ca disvāna mamañ ca rāja
cātuddasiṃ pannarasiñ ca rāja
kathaṃkaro cā hi supaṇṇarāja
pāpāni kammāni karotha rāja
madhuraṃ piyaṃ jīvitaṃ laddha rāja
madhuraṃ piyam jīvitaṃ laddha rāja
pāpāni kammāni karitvāna rāja
yass’ assa sakkhī maraṇena rāja
etañ ca te ruccati devarāja
tan te musā bhāsitaṃ devarāja
sace tuvaṃ gacchasi yeva rāja
pattaṃ samīpaṃ maraṇassa rāja
disvā phalaṃ duccaritassa rāja
putto ty-ayaṃ maharāja
api jīvaṃ maharāja
vitakkā pāpakā rāja
atthā hi vividhā rājanāhaṃ dukkhakkhamā rāja
esā te upamā rāja
tikicchakasamā rājavāṇijakasamā rāja
goghātakasamā rāja
paricārakasamā rāja
niggāhakasamā rājakhāṇughātasamā rājamalamajjanasamā rāja
nāññatra vidhurā rāja
bhīrū kimpurisā rāja
ito gaccha mahārāja
paribhuñja mahārāja
yo cajetha mahārāja
alakkhiṃ nuda mahārāja
bhātaro ’sma mahārāja

– 261 –

VI-79,306c
I-21,137c
V-222,97d
V-339,7aIV-18,26c
VI-434,1503c
V-185,217b
V-323,135a
V-325,144b
V-79,231b
III-224,128a
IV-99,25aV-176,190c
IV-467,260c
III-306,115c
IV-460,226a
V-82,245a
IV-300,63a
IV-451,214b
V-480,400c
III-236,11a
IV-478,300a
III-427,7a
III-7,3c
V-27,75c
V-24,68b
IV-396,35a
IV-471,279c
VI-93,397a
III-500,46c
III-447,38c
V-194,2aIII-373,89a; V-255 ,33aIV-361,227a
IV-363,244a
IV-364,252c
IV-362,231a
IV-362,235c
IV-362,239a
IV-365,264a
V-58,142a
VI-79,304a
VI-518,1937c
VI-24,84c; VI-516 ,1922c
VI-462,1628a,1629a
V-113,8c
IV-434,156aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dhammaṃ cara mahārāja

dhammañ cara mahārāja
saccaṃ kira mahārāja
pivanti va mahārāja
tato piva mahārāja
evam eva mahārāja
buddhā sabbaññuno va mahārāja
anusāsa mahārāja
khamyat’ assa mahārāja
iṃgha passa mahārāja
gāmavaraṃ nigamavaraṃ dadanti bhogaṃ pi ’ssa mahārāja
paccoroha mahārāja
sattajaccā mahārāja
te me naṭṭhā mahārāja
dhataraṭṭhā mahārāja
ito gatā mahārāja
ito nītā mahārāja
nānacchandā mahārāja
bilasataṃ maṃ katvā yajassu sattadhā mahārāja
sabbe kāmā mahārāja
mātā me sā mahārāja
ye hi keci mahārāja
adhīyanti mahārāja
ehi dāni mahārāja
tuyhaṃ cāpi mahārāja
tuyhaṃ vāpi mahārāja
taṃ taṃ brūmi mahārāja
āgato ’smi mahārāja
tvaṃnātho ’smi mahārāja
mā tvaṃ bhāyi mahārāja
āguṃ kari mahārāja
khemam āsi mahārāja
bhattā me si mahārāja
nāge dehi mahārāja
dhanaṃ dehi mahārāja
āgamehi mahārāja
kālakaṇṇī mahārāja
dasa khalu mahārāja
ahaṃ khalu mahārāja
sīlav’ assu mahārāja
luddakā te mahārāja
akkhātā te mahārāja

viditā te mahārāja
purisā te mahārāja

– 262 –

VI-94,401a,402a,403a,404a,405a,406a,407a,40
8a,409a,410a
V-123,38a,39a,40a,41a,42a,43a,44a,45a,46a,47a;V-223 ,114a,115a,116a,117a,118a,119a,120a,121a,122aV-461,373aII-126,86a
IV-434,152c; V-324 ,137c; VI-85 ,338c; VI-93 ,394c
VI-465,1640a
IV-235,79d
V-260,68c
IV-43,65a
VI-455,1612a; VI-459 ,1625a
VI-140,618ab
IV-233,69a
VI-238,1071a
IV-227,63e
V-345,38a; V-346 ,41a,52a
VI-456,1615a
VI-456,1616a
II-428,115a
VI-153,716ab,717ab
VI-222,955c
IV-93,6aVI-505,1846a
VI-458,1623a
VI-433,1499d
V-234,138c
IV-218,39c
V-276,134a; VI-499 ,1790a
VI-433,1501c
IV-253,113c
VI-443,1547a,1548a,1549a,1550a,1551a,1552a,1553a
VI-84,329a
V-349,66a
VI-492,1736c
IV-404,60c
IV-404,59c
III-254,33c; IV-258 ,121a
V-113,7c
IV-361,225a
V-351,75a
V-117,25e
IV-364,260a
IV-361,227c; IV-362 ,231c,235e,239c;
IV-363 ,244c,248c; IV-364 ,252e,256c,260c;
IV-365 ,264c; IV-367 ,268c
VI-124,554a
IV-227,64a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
viditāni te mahārāja
honti h’ ete mahārāja
ānando te mahārāja
svāgatan te mahārāja
suṇohi me mahārāja
tvañ ca kho me mahārāja
cattāro ’me mahārāja
dohaḷo me mahārāja
pitaraṃ me mahārāja
khīṇabhakkho mahārāja
n’ eso migo mahārāja
ekaputto mahārāja
dhammo patho mahārāja
sannaddhe passa no mahārāja
bhikkhamāno mahārāja
jānanto no mahārāja
ahaṃ sono mahārāja
n’ esa dhammo mahārāja
n’ eso dhammo mahārāja
tatrāyaṃ adhippāyo mahārāja
esa selo mahārāja
odhisuṃkaṃ mahārāja
rakkhati taṃ mahārāja
passatu taṃ mahārāja
iti no sutaṃ mahārāja
sabbam etaṃ mahārāja
evam etaṃ mahārāja
aparādhaṃ mahārāja
aniddhinaṃ mahārāja
yāpanīyaṃ mahārāja
ko te balaṃ mahārāja
api jīvaṃ mahārāja
addhā tuvaṃ mahārāja
kulavaṃsaṃ mahārāja
bārāṇassaṃ mahārāja
pabbajissaṃ mahārāja
putto ty-āhaṃ mahārāja
sabbe tuyhaṃ mahārāja
upassutiṃ mahārāja
taṃ tvaṃ daṭṭhuṃ mahārāja
tesam pi tādisānaṃ icchanti dubbhituṃ mahārāja
na nāmagottaṃ gaṇhanti rāja
kaccāyano māṇavako ’smi rājasace pi sahasi rāja
bālo tuvaṃ elamūgo si rāja
daharo tuvaṃ dassanīyo si rājaevaṃ abhiññāya kiṇāhi rājasuvaṇṇakāyūradharāhi rāja

– 263 –

VI-116,492a
III-22,24a
VI-463,1634a
IV-356,206c; IV-434 ,150c; VI-23 ,82a; VI-85 ,336a;
VI-93 ,392a; VI-127 ,570c; VI-516 ,1921a
VI-193,839a; VI-225 ,979c
IV-227,65a
III-499,44a
V-40,98a
IV-116,61a
III-431,12c
IV-273,146a
VI-237,1057c
V-266,81aVI-139,614b
IV-227,62c
IV-134,94a
V-320,109a
V-100,309a; V-339 ,4a; VI-446 ,1563a; VI-495 ,1755a
VI-88,352a
VI-442,1540a
VI-518,1936a
VI-279,1226c
VI-437,1509a
VI-463,1632c
IV-233,70d
VI-232,1025c
III-499,42a; VI-447 ,1568a; VI-456 ,1614aV-307,66a
VI-584,2412a
VI-224,973c
VI-515,1915a
VI-93,396a
V-223,112a
V-326,147c
II-435,124aIV-120,70c
I-135,6aVI-222,952c
V-100,315a
VI-193,842a
VI-140,619ab
III-305,111a
VI-273,1182a
V-475,392a
VI-438,1519a
III-394,116a
V-18,59b
V-169,158d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tapo va seyyo kāmaguṇehi rāja
manussamaṃsaṃ viramehi rāja
etam pi disvā pabbajito ’mhi rāja
saddhāy’ ahaṃ pabbajito ’mhi rāja
saddhāyāhaṃ pabbajito ’mhi rājaayaṃ ekapadī rāja
paññā ākoṭanī rājatav’ eva dāsīsatam atthu rājataṃ dāni laddhāna kathan nu rājaṭhito ’ham asmi saddhammesu rāja
dhammaṃ baliṃ paṭṭhapayassu rājaevaṃbhūtassa te rājasakamhi lohite rāja
musā ce bhāsase rāja
dvayaṃ yācanako rāja
kusalaṃ c’ eva no rāja
pubb’ ev’ akkhāyino rājanisammakārino rāja
adhammacārino rājasukkapakkhūpamo rājakāḷapakkhūpamo rāja
assa inda-samo rājasabbakāmaduho rāja
tassa te sāgataṃ rāja
moghan te gajjitaṃ rāja
nāññaṃ sucaritaṃ rāja
manussavassitaṃ rājaevam eva mayaṃ rājaevam eva tuvaṃ rājaāsiṃs’ eva tuvaṃ rājamaṃsabhakkho tuvaṃ rājabheṇṇākaṭe ahuṃ rājakiṃ dosaṃ passase dijavasaṃ gacchāmi vārija
aṇḍajena jalābuja
tasmiñ ca me appiyatāya ajja
na me ayaṃ tuyha vadhāya ajja
tevijjasaṃghāpi tath’ eva ajja
so no vadhissati ajja
lakkhī vata me udapādi ajja
cirassaṃ vata me udapādi ajja
lakkhī vatā me udapādi ajja
tassa vadhaṃ parisaṃkāmi ajja
nihiyyati jiṇṇatarāsi ajja
sabbe va te pātukarontu ajjapāṇātipātā virato nu ajja
atthāya vata me ajja
yathā nijjhāpaye ajja

– 264 –

III-519,69b
V-497,455c
V-176,188c
V-176,187d
V-165,141d
V-321,112a; VI-81 ,319a
VI-253,1135c
V-20,62a
III-14,10c
V-475,391a
IV-399,48c
III-211,105a
VI-78,298c
III-457,47c; III-458 ,49c,51c; III-459 ,53c,55c,57c
III-80,89a
V-323,132aIII-105,125c
III-106,128c; IV-451 ,210c
V-266,82aV-507,482c
V-507,480c
III-515,61a
VI-253,1136c
V-260,68a
VI-452,1589a
III-212,107a
IV-217,32c; IV-225 ,57c; IV-261 ,129c
II-75,50a
V-255,32a; V-468 ,384a; V-469 ,389a; VI-416 ,1468a;
VI-437 ,1515a; VI-452 ,1593a
III-251,27a,28c
III-398,123a
VI-237,1062c
III-495,32d
III-133,161d
II-53,29b; V-85 ,251b
IV-32,49c
IV-337,143a
VI-214,929c
IV-416,92c
IV-281,16a
V-23,64a
III-306,114a
III-541,110b
IV-108,44d
VI-327,1443b
IV-346,167aIV-373,287a
IV-87,149c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
uttamo ussavo ajja
icchamāno ahaṃ ajja
cātumassakomud’ ajja
kassapañ ca samāpajja
tam ev’ atthaṃ paṭipajjaākāsabhūtā te p’ ajja
yuddhañ ca no hotu ubhinnam ajja
na me tuvaṃ ālapasī mam’ ajja
taṃ khamyataṃ puttahetu mam’ ajja
mīyetha bhariyā vajato mam’ ajjaayaṃ dutīyo vijayo mam’ ajja
sace adhammo hañchati dhammam ajja
so ’haṃ karissaṃ vacanaṃ tav’ ajja
anusāsataṃ puttadāre bhav’ ajjakaṇhadīpāyan’ āsajja
kutthuṃ va gajam āsajja
kin nu toraṇam āsajja
tādisaṃ pāsam āsajja
dīgham etaṃ samāsajja
taṃ yācamāno na labhāmi s’ ajjapāṇātipātā virato nu s’ ajja
rakkhāya me tvaṃ vihito nu ’s’ ajja
te su tattha palissajjamaṃsodanaṃ sappipāyāsaṃ bhuñja
dānāni dehi koṇḍañña
ekāparādhaṃ khama bhūripañña
yaṃ yaṃ tuvaṃ vakkhasi bhūripañña
kicchāpi laddhā jīvikam appañña
apetā te brāhmañña
api tv-eva mahāpuñña
karoh’ are makkaṭiyāni makkaṭa
appossukko dāni tuvaṃ kapoṭa
esa maggo adhammaṭṭha
mā h’ eva tvaṃ adhammaṭṭha
uṭṭhehi jāli patiṭṭha
adhammiyo bhūtapatī ariṭṭha
bhavanti vedajjhagatān’ ariṭṭha
yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā vasiṭṭha
ekāparādhaṃ khama rājaseṭṭha
etādisaṃ āvasa rājaseṭṭha
evam pi te paṇḍitā rājaseṭṭha
etena sampajja surājaseṭṭha
pasū manussā migaviriyaseṭṭha
etam pi disvā naraviriyaseṭṭha
na kāmayāsi naraviriyaseṭṭha
jarāya mettī naraviriyaseṭṭha
saputtadāro nara viriyaseṭṭha
na so manusso naraviriyaseṭṭha
na cāpi mūḷho naraviriyaseṭṭha

– 265 –

VI-222,953c
I-14,64c
VI-221,949c
VI-235,1046c
VI-288,1251c
I-19,115c
IV-102,29c
V-201,27c
IV-36,56b
III-345,47a
VI-285,1240a
IV-102,31c
V-20,60d
VI-288,1253c
V-267,97aIII-114,138c
II-95,61c
V-346,44aIII-218,120c
IV-452,215c
IV-337,145a
III-146,181c
VI-584,2408e
V-20,63a
VI-137,597a,602a; VI-138 ,604a
IV-313,96c; IV-385 ,19c
V-150,88b
IV-207,12c
IV-362,228a
V-341,24aII-448,145c
IV-329,126a
V-71,213c
V-71,211a
VI-541,2117a
VI-208,902c
VI-206,883b
IV-47,72a,73a
III-394,115d
IV-468,263a
V-485,414c
V-500,465d
IV-295,54a
II-177,129a
V-220,87b
IV-478,300b
IV-273,147c
VI-325,1438b
IV-357,210b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ciraṭṭhitīkaṃ naraviriyaseṭṭha
pat’ eva patataṃ seṭṭha
taṃ hitvā patataṃ seṭṭha
mā bhāyi patataṃ seṭṭha
kathan nu patataṃ seṭṭha
matthakena ca brāhmaṇa
dhanalābhañ ca brāhmaṇa
atthaṃ dhammañ ca brāhmaṇa
migasatthiñ ca brāhmaṇa
dāsaṃ dāsiñ ca brāhmaṇa
jīvitaṃ idha brāhmaṇa
saha puttena brāhmaṇa
tuyhaṃ maṃsena brāhmaṇa
issaro naya brāhmaṇa
lobhe snehe va brāhmaṇa
surāpītassa brāhmaṇa
gimhānaṃ hoti brāhmaṇa
rukkhā tiṭṭhanti brāhmaṇa
sahabhariyāni brāhmaṇa
labha cakkhūni brāhmaṇa
saṃghāṭiñ cāpi brāhmaṇa
kattum icchāmi brāhmaṇa
ahaṃ kujjhāmi brāhmaṇa
na naṃ sakkomi brāhmaṇa
yo ’haṃ maggo ’smi brāhmaṇa
yaṃ maṃ yācasi brāhmaṇa
pāto gacchasi brāhmaṇa
yaṃ maṃ bhaṇasi brāhmaṇa
tasmiṃ sarasi brāhmaṇa
yathā bhāsasi brāhmaṇa
n’ ānayissasi brāhmaṇa
pāraṃ tiṇṇo si brāhmaṇa
yena pappomu brāhmaṇa
vaṇṇaṃ añjanavaṇṇeṇa
harittaca hemavaṇṇa
bhaginī uppalavaṇṇa
vyagghacchāpasarīvaṇṇa
idh’ eva haṃsa nipataevaṃ jānāhi bhārata
haraṃ gaccha sucīrata
rañño hoti sucīrata
kaniṭṭho me sucīrata
raññā puṭṭho sucīrata
sāyaṃ pāto sucīrata
adhipaccaṃ sucīrata
na kammanā vā vacasā va tātana m’ ajja mantā paṭibhanti tātabhūtāni etāni caranti tāta
ito gato te maṃ dahanti tāta

– 266 –

V-508,485b
IV-424,115a; V-359 ,91a
V-360,95c
V-361,100a; V-370 ,127a
V-339,8aVI-527,2004b
II-422,110b; III-29 ,36b; III-32 ,38b; III-516 ,63b
V-63,158d,160f
VI-528,2009d
VI-523,1970b
VI-527,2002b
VI-172,766b
VI-527,2003d,2005b
VI-543,2129b
IV-11,15b
I-426,109b
V-63,161b
VI-535,2068b; VI-536 ,2078b
IV-320,107b
IV-404,57d
V-232,124d
V-57,141b
V-104,327b
V-60,146b
V-102,318b
VI-570,2306b
VI-543,2130b,2131b
V-318,104b
VI-534,2064b; VI-536 ,2082b
V-233,127b
VI-523,1967b; VI-524 ,1973b
III-221,123b
V-57,140d
II-369,76c
IV-424,113c; IV-426 ,120c; V-359 ,89c
IV-314,99a
II-439,131c
IV-214,27a
V-326,149d
V-58,143d
V-57,139d
V-61,151b
V-66,173b,174b
V-62,154b
V-57,138b
V-26,74a
V-205,48a
V-208,56a
V-204,44d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na biḷāliyo na kalambāni tātaaddhā pajānāsi tuvam pi tāta
hitānukampi te aham pi tātana tvam arahasi tāta
anuññāto sotthi paccehi tātakacci t’ ānuḍasī tāta
negamo yācate tāta
daharass’ eva me tātaevaṃbhūtassa me tāta
etādise bhaye tāta
yo te vissāsaye tāta
yo taṃ vissāsaye tātaanakkhākitave tātadvayaṃ yācanako tātana cāyaṃ brāhmaṇo tātapavāsā āgato tātakacci-ss-amajjapo tātakimagghiyaṃ hi vo tātaiṃgha ekapadaṃ tātadakkheyyekapadaṃ tātasahassagghaṃ hi maṃ tāta
tayā vinā ahaṃ tātagaṇhāmase maṇiṃ tātagacch’ evādāya paṇḍita
māṭhara suvapaṇḍita
labbhate suvapaṇḍita
saccaṃ bhāsasi paṇḍita
na-y-idaṃ niccaṃ bhavitabbaṃ brahmadatta
etādisaṃ brahmadattaaham pi jātiyo satta
imā te dhītaro sattarājā me so dijāmitta
idañ ca te ruccati rājaputta
mā tvaṃ nadi rājaputta
dhammaṃ acārī mama kattaputta
ramassu bhikkhācariyāya putta
ehi tāta piyaputta
kacci nu me ayyaputta
na tvaṃ ras’ aññāsi videhaputta
mittañ ca no hohi videhaputta
handa ca padumapattānaṃ moliṃ bandhassu gotamiputta
hitānukampi me tvaṃ si putta
anuññāto sotthi paccehi puttaevaṃ putta adū putta
kusalaṃ c’ eva me putta
kusalañ c’ eva me putta
dukkatañ ca hi no puttaanujānāmi taṃ putta
kacci vo kusalaṃ putta– 267 –

IV-46,67b
V-205,49aIV-47,71b
V-467,380c
V-28,79f
VI-192,833c
IV-121,73c
V-259,56aIII-211,106a
V-102,320a
III-525,81a
III-148,186a
V-116,16c
II-167,121a
VI-554,2200a; VI-576 ,2348a
II-133,91a
VI-23,77a
VI-577,2353a
II-236,174aII-236,175a
VI-577,2354a
V-259,56c
VI-182,799a
VI-463,1632b
VI-423,1488b
VI-418,1478d
VI-315,1383b; VI-319 ,1407b
III-158,14a
V-269,118c
VI-236,1053a
V-311,86a
V-340,21aV-32,89aII-109,74a
V-222,98b
IV-452,216a
VI-546,2143a
VI-560,2247a
V-166,145d
V-166,148d
VI-151,702ab
IV-48,74b
V-29,80ef
V-330,172a
VI-23,76a
VI-585,2418a
VI-579,2370a; VI-587 ,2431a
VI-506,1851a
VI-584,2409a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
amajjapo ahaṃ putta
anariyam ariyena sahassanetta
kismiṃ paratthambha sahassanetta
ito parakkamma sahassanetta
lakkhaṇaṃ passa āyanta
so taṃ ratham ayācatha
kodho mahārāja na me amuccatha
tam ajjhapattaṃ rājaputtiṃ udakena abhisiñcatha
gīveyyaṃ paṭimuñcatha
kin n’ ettha vicikicchathapasāsatha yad icchathakāmehi vijigucchatha
gantvāna bhūtādhipam eva pucchatha
ayyako paripucchathajanaṃ so paripucchatha
nakkhattaṃ paripucchathasammā detha pavecchatha
pucchituṃ paccapajjatha
chando me udapajjatha
tassa taṃ dadato dānaṃ saṃkappo udapajjatha
khattiye upapajjathasaṃkappo upapajjatha
sattū va samapajjathabālo va samapajjathaāturā samapajjathañātīhi samapajjathasabbo me samapajjatha
yācituṃ paṭipajjatha
so rāgo anupajjatha
vijjumahāmegha-r-ivānupajjatha
latāya anumajjatha
detha dānāni bhuñjathahaṃsarājā abajjhatha
ajā so nāvabujjhatha
dubbheyyaṃ maṃ amaññatha
pāpadhammaṃ amaññatha
yathā kālaṃ amaññatha
na taṃ kenaci maññatha
na bālo koci maññatha
kāme ca bahumaññatha
dhammaṃ nesādā bhaṇatha
pādesu nipatatha
param ev’ accavattathakhaṇḍaso avakantathapādā c’ imaṃ vipothatha
matamatam eva rodathakaṇṇanāsañ ca chindatha
pacchā mūlaṃ vichindatha
ete hanatha bandhatha– 268 –

VI-23,78a
III-131,158a
IV-313,95c
V-138,54c
I-144,10c
VI-512,1900b
IV-26,42d
VI-566,2286ab
IV-395,30d
II-266,194b
V-350,72d
IV-469,265d
V-394,219c; V-395 ,222d
VI-578,2358d
IV-470,272d
VI-434,1504b
VI-502,1821d
V-264,75d
IV-116,60b
VI-97,412cd
VI-484,1698b
VI-102,432b
V-349,66d
VI-233,1032d
VI-166,759b
VI-587,2427d
V-71,216d
VI-506,1853b
IV-304,75d
V-407,269b
VI-548,2151d
IV-412,83b
V-346,44b
III-401,131b
V-71,210b
V-71,212b
V-264,75b
IV-134,94d
III-488,10b
VI-230,1014b
VI-88,353a
VI-142,637c; VI-143 ,638c
III-484,6b
IV-155,6d
III-269,69b
III-57,65a
VI-453,1594b
IV-156,7b
IV-354,199a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ekaṃ hanatha bandhathaetaṃ hanatha bandhathakacchaṃ nāgāna bandhathakacchaṃ nāgānaṃ bandhatha
dasasahassī pakampatha
medinī samakampatharājaputtī asobhatha
yehi maddī asobhathaniyyaṃ cando va sobhatha
rattiṃdivaṃ me khamatha
dukkhaṃ kho me janayatha
puthusaddo ajāyatha
issādhammo ajāyatha
mahāghoso ajāyatha
nemighoso ajāyatha
eko rahasi jhāyatha
vāyasassa ahāyatha
iddhiyā parihāyatha
attaguttā viharatha
na me kiñci ajīratha
nāssa kiñci ahīratha
citragāthā abhāsathaimā gāthā abhāsathapaṇḍito paccabhāsatha
pubbe va ajjhabhāsatha
amacce ajjhabhāsatha
tāvade ajjhabhāsathapaṇḍare ajjhabhāsatha
dūrato ajjhabhāsatha
sañjayo ajjhabhāsatha
mamāyaṃ ajjhabhāsatha
pubbe va jāmātaram ajjhabhāsatha
nimi have mātalim ajjhabhāsatha
dūrato v’ ajjhabhāsatha
mātā saccam abhāsathapitā saccam abhāsathaimaṃ saccam abhāsathayaṃ maṃ samanusāsatha
yadi jānātha saṃsatha
anaññāya pasaṃsathadibbāni nettāni mam’ ajja passatha
sandiṭṭhikam eva passatha
tumhe ca putte passatha
mātā tesaṃ adissathana vo dāsā bhavissatha
apadaṃ kena padena nessathakodaṇḍakāni gaṇhatha
nāssa kiñci aḍayhatha– 269 –

VI-17,37c
IV-434,155a
VI-21,64b
IV-395,30c
I-25,176d
VI-489,1708d,1711d; VI-503 ,1843d; VI-547 ,2149d;
VI-570 ,2308d
VI-590,2450d,2451d
VI-590,2443d,2444d,2447d
VI-223,966d
VI-494,1746c
VI-141,624a
V-353,86d; V-381 ,189d
IV-470,277b
VI-587,2426b
VI-581,2393b
IV-469,266d
III-128,154d
IV-471,283d
III-513,60c
VI-55,247d
V-253,17d
IV-470,271d
IV-471,286d; VI-84 ,328d
V-349,67d
V-349,67b
V-370,129d
IV-210,20b
V-340,18b
IV-258,120d
VI-579,2373b
V-346,44d
VI-313,1377d
VI-105,442a
IV-447,196d
VI-91,376d
VI-92,384d
VI-92,387d
V-391,210b
VI-585,2415b
II-73,48b; II-234 ,171b; III-269 ,66b
IV-411,80d
III-453,43a
VI-557,2225a
VI-586,2421b
VI-576,2352d
I-79,280d
IV-433,149aV-252,16d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yathābhūtaṃ me akkhāthaammaṃ ārogyaṃ vajjāthatassā puṇṇaṃ kumbham imaṃ kiṇātha
dose bahū kumbhagate suṇātha
tad iṃgha mayhaṃ vacanaṃ suṇātha
pasannamukhavaṇṇātha
okāsaṃ samma jānātha
okāsaṃ sammā jānātha
nāssa sīlaṃ vijānātha
vissatthā hotha mā bhātha
yathā puññāni kayirāthamahantaṃ koṭṭhaṃ kayirātha
na tattha mānaṃ kayirāthaābandhanāni gaṇhātha
sāmaggim eva sikkhethaekaṃ sūlasmiṃ accetha
hadayaṃ me ’bhisiñcetha
hadayam me ’bhisiñcetha
ete na so niccayatto bhajetha
nikkamaṃ duṭṭhe yujjetha
kadāci upahaññetha
etha gacchatha uṭṭhetha
etha māṇavā uṭṭhethan’ etādisaṃ aratiṃ pāpuṇetha
yaṃ kumāraṃ pavedetha
yadi buddhassa sodhetha
khippaṃ kumāraṃ ānetha
tatth’ ev’ imaṃ paṭinethaimaṃ kumāraṃ pāpetha
kacci uñchena yāpethakāye rāgo na lippethasarājikā yujjhamānā labhetha
yatth’ annapānaṃ puriso labhethayaṃ khantimā sappuriso labhethaayaṃ rukkho punar āyuṃ labhetha
yo c’ īdha hīnassa vaco kamethabhayā hi seṭṭhassa vaco khametha
kathan nu hīnassa vaco khametha
kass’ īdha vuttaṃ pharusaṃ khametha
sabbesaṃ vuttaṃ pharusaṃ khametha
nandassāpi nisāmethaidaṃ bhonto nisāmethaimaṃ bhonto nisāmethapāraṃ samuddassāpi patthayethajīvaṃ panetvā paṭidassayetha
putto me sakka jāyetha
tāvanto gaṇḍū jāyetha
madā pamādo jāyetha– 270 –

VI-577,2353c
VI-555,2203c
V-15,37d; V-16 ,38d,39d
V-15,36d
IV-163,18c
III-204,90c
VI-516,1923e
VI-515,1920e; VI-517 ,1934e
II-73,48a; II-234 ,171a; III-269 ,66a
I-26,182c
VI-572,2321e
III-17,14c
III-17,15c
V-319,106c
IV-211,26a
VI-17,37e
VI-546,2143c
VI-546,2145c
V-446,321c
III-481,95c
IV-14,23e
VI-176,782c
VI-444,1555a
V-208,51d
VI-86,342c
I-13,54a
V-258,39aIII-22,23c
V-259,60c
V-323,130c; VI-542 ,2119c; VI-569 ,2296c;
VI-584 ,2409c
VI-483,1693c
V-142,67b
VI-310,1364b
V-143,67c
III-493,26b
V-142,65c
V-141,65aV-141,64c
V-141,62c
V-141,63c
V-324,138c
VI-575,2342a
VI-102,430a
IV-172,29d
IV-447,195d
VI-572,2327a
V-72,217c
V-99,306a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo pi yuddhe palāyetha
yathā pecca na hāyetha
dadato ca me na khīyetha
dadato me na khīyetha
ubhayen’ eva jīyetha
sabbaṃ sutam adhīyethakiṃ dhanena yaṃ jiyyetha
mettañ ca cittañ ca bhāvetha
mā bāḷhaṃ paridevetha
mā bālhaṃ paridevethaāsajja paññe sevetha
sukhaṃ manussā āsetha
chavaṃ h’ imaṃ vināsetha
sabbhir eva samāsetha
rukkhass’ imassāpacitiṃ karotha
mahātejā khippakopī ca hotha
yānanāvā ca me hothasabbe kataññuno hotha
dhammena bhātaro hotha
sammodatha mā vivādaṃ akattha
sammodatha mā kalahaṃ akatthaimaṃ kumāraṃ ramehi aññattha
sakkacca dānāni adamha tatthasārāṇiyaṃ vītisārimha tattha
sañcuṇṇamathitā tatthasālā ca pupphitā tattha
pavedhamānā sā tattha
te vassapūgāni bahūni tatthapaṭicchakā dāyakā cāpi tattha
so piṃsito meṇḍasirehi tattha
aropentu dhaje tattha
bahuvassagaṇe tattha
yo pi maṃ yācate tattha
isi pi accuto tattha
tam enaṃ kimayo tatthanāgo jātabalo tattha
madhuṃ anelakaṃ tattha
upeti maraṇaṃ tattha
assa no abbhutaṃ tattha
hotu no abbhutaṃ tattha
so ’haṃ appabhavaṃ tattha
kese muñcitv’ ahaṃ tattha
pahūtaṃ cādanam tatthasāṭakaṃ pajahim tattha
so ca tatth’ eva pāpattha
vasi vessantaro yatthasutā ca paṇḍitā ty-attha
taṃ nāḷikīraṃ sunakhā parattha
yath’ eva me idha tathā parattha– 271 –

IV-345,166c
VI-299,1313c
IV-241,99a
VI-572,2329a
VI-556,2212e
III-218,122a
VI-27,114a
V-191,241a
VI-93,391c
VI-87,349a
VI-296,1297c
V-222,102c
III-269,69c
II-112,78a; V-483 ,408a; V-494 ,442a
VI-327,1442d,1443d
IV-463,238b
VI-546,2144a,2146a
III-387,104c
VI-557,2223c; VI-558 ,2227c
IV-443,189b
IV-443,188b
V-184,210b
VI-316,1390d; VI-320 ,1414d
IV-98,20b
I-26,179c
VI-530,2026c
I-26,178c
VI-115,488a
V-219,80c
IV-250,107c
VI-580,2383a
VI-237,1062a
IV-410,75c
VI-532,2037c
V-269,116a
IV-195,70a
VI-529,2019c
I-20,133c
VI-192,838c
VI-192,836c
III-373,86c
I-13,62a
V-374,146c
I-6,41aV-255,30c
VI-592,2460c
V-375,149c
V-143,70c
V-31,87d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ten’ eva so hoti sukhī paratthaten’ eva so hoti dukkhī parattha
ayan te yūpo kāmaduho parattha
uppajji me na muccittha
tassa c’ āsā samijjhittha
suruciṃ atimaññittha
celukkhepo avattittha
sammodatha mā vivadittha
sakko pi paṭinandittha
athāparo paṭinandittha
yo uttamatthāni mayi lapittharājā ca pabbajjam arocayittha
dasa disā imā abhinādayittha
sandīpayitvā paṭivedayittha
kathaṃ vināvāsam akappayittha
migasaṃgho palāyittha
aghan taṃ patisevittha
sammodamānā gharam āvasittha
pessiye ajjhabhāsittha
rājānaṃ kāliṅgaṃ taramāno ajjhabhāsittha
mā samm’ evaṃ avacutthaakkhāhi me vippavadanti ettha
attānaṃ yeva garahāsi ettha
ambho ko nāma so ettha
thūlā siṃghāṭakā c’ etthalaṃghikā muṭṭhikā c’ ettha
cārū timbarukkhā c’ ettha
kumbhīlā makarā c’ ettha
migānaṃ viggahā c’ ettha
itthīnaṃ viggahā c’ ettha
aññāni pāpiṭṭhatarāni c’ ettha
kadalimigā bahū c’ ettha
haññare bajjhare c’ ettha
dāsimakañcako c’ ettha
sace esā pavatt’ ettha
mahisā vicarant’ ettha
tālā ca mūlā ca phalā ca mettha
phalā ca mūlā ca pahūta mettha
tattha p’ assaṃ purindada
vikkama re haripadatvaṃ no ’ttamo vābhisamekkha nārada
mahante tāta nārada
brahmacariyassa nārada
gantvā vessantaram vadaappossukko bhusaṃ khāda
yajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisāda
tathā taṃ samma nesāda
asmā kumbham ivābhida
appossukko tāta tuvaṃ nisīda– 272 –

III-472,72d
V-499,459d
VI-211,906c
IV-25,37aIII-251,28a
IV-319,102e
VI-592,2467a
IV-211,25c
IV-356,207a; VI-127 ,571a
IV-434,150a
VI-438,1519b
IV-487,314a,315a,316a
V-409,278b
V-32,90c
IV-440,174f
III-481,93c
VI-525,1984c
III-427,9b
VI-448,1571c
IV-234,76cd
VI-576,2351a,2352a
VI-267,1158c
IV-248,105c
V-70,195a
VI-530,2030a
VI-277,1201a
VI-529,2018a
VI-278,1208a
VI-275,1187a
VI-275,1186c
V-144,73b
V-406,267e
VI-59,261c
VI-536,2077c
VI-517,1928a
VI-507,1861c
V-199,21a
V-200,22a
VI-482,1690d
III-184,50b
V-394,218a
IV-222,49d
IV-222,46f,47f,48d; IV-223 ,50d
VI-492,1729b
I-197,29c; II-420 ,106c
V-492,432d
V-363,105c
III-29,35d
IV-293,52a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bahum p’ etaṃ asabbhi jātaveda
catukkaṃ nadiṃ uttariyāna luddaāyuñ ca no vassasahassa ludda
may’ ekarattiṃ vippavasimha ludda
kīdisā te migā ludda
nanu tvaṃ avacā luddatīh’ ūnakaṃ satta satāni ludda
sā issitā dukkhitā c’ asmi ludda
dammi nikkhasataṃ ludda
nivesanaṃ kassa nu ’daṃ sunanda
evam pi me tvaṃ pātur ahu dijinda
alomahaṭṭho manujinda
yāni saccāni dipadindakalyāṇadhammo ti yadā janinda
nānā janā sevitabbā janinda
jātī narānaṃ adhamā janinda
kutonidānā te imā janinda
mā vo dhanan taṃ ahuvā janinda
gāthā ahaṃ atthavatī janinda
yaṃ māṇavo ty-ābhivadī janinda
dibbena me pātur ahū janinda
pādāni pakkhālayi me janinda
handāhaṃ gacchāmi pure janinda
dhī-r-assa bālassa have janinda
no ce tuvaṃ ussahase janindaevaṃ tuvaṃ dhammarato janinda
nāgo ti taṃ āhu jano janinda
te tattha ṭhatvāna ubho janinda
amacco te aññataro janinda
anariyarūpo puriso janinda
panujja dukkhena sukhaṃ janinda
te heṭhayitvā janataṃ janinda
te jāpayitvā janataṃ janinda
vināpi dānā tava vacanaṃ janinda
kāsāviyā hantu mamaṃ janinda
saggūpagaṃ puññakammaṃ janinda
na ha nūna te maraṇabhayaṃ janinda
piyena te dammi piyaṃ janinda
anukampasī nāgakulaṃ janinda
vandāmi pādāni tavaṃ janinda
yan tv-eva jaññā purisaṃ janinda
cirappavuttho ’smi ahaṃ janinda
sace tuvaṃ mayha satiṃ janindasuṇohi mayhaṃ vacanam janindaetaṃ hantvā manussindatvaṃ patiṭṭhā mahosadha
appameyyā mahosadha
gacchāma dāni vanam eva rādha
addhā tuvaṃ paṇḍitako si rādha– 273 –

I-495,140a
IV-441,183b
IV-441,186a
IV-439,173aIV-420,107aIV-420,104a
IV-441,184a
V-44,110a
IV-422,110a; IV-461 ,230a
V-213,57a
V-83,247c
VI-98,415e
IV-409,74a
II-65,39aIV-253,114b
IV-397,39a
VI-240,1081b
III-131,158c
V-485,415b
VI-325,1438a
V-167,153b
V-169,162c
VI-426,1496a
IV-261,127a
IV-399,48a
V-20,63c
IV-459,223b
IV-98,20aV-214,60b
VI-437,1517a
III-14,12a
VI-109,459c
VI-108,453c
IV-461,232a
IV-447,197b; IV-451 ,213b
V-221,93a
V-491,430d
V-220,85c
IV-463,241a
IV-449,202c
VI-438,1518a
V-173,183d
V-220,87aIV-97,13aIV-273,146c
VI-440,1530b
VI-396,1451d
III-98,113c
III-99,115a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atthacariyā ca yā idhanarā ekacciyā idha
tam me tapati no idha
alabbham avyāharatī naro idha
paññāsahito naro idha
bhikkhañ ca te āhariyo naro idha
assame sammataṃ idha
ahañ ca isinaṃ idha
dhammaṃsacchikaten’ idhasigāla bāla dummedha
daharo c’ asi dummedha
kin te jaṭāhi dummedhavantādo puriso rāja na
dija sāmākabhojana
sujātā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana
manasā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhana
ajja raṭṭhābhivaḍḍhana
sucittapattacchadana
mayhañ ca raṭṭhavaddhana
mayhaṃ vā raṭṭhavaddhana
pucchāmi taṃ raṭṭhavaddhanasivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhanakāsīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhanaraṭṭhasmiṃ raṭṭhavaddhanayaṃ tvaṃ raṭṭhābhivaddhananamo te kāsivaddhana
so ’h’ itthiyā vā purisassa vā panakuñjara saṭṭhihāyana
sāma kalyāṇadassanabāḷhaṃ kho si pamatto sāma kalyāṇadassanabāḷhaṃ kho si matto sāma kalyāṇadassanabāḷhaṃ kho si ditto sāma kalyāṇadassanabāḷhaṃ kho si sutto sāma kalyāṇadassanabāḷhaṃ kho si kuddho sāma kalyāṇadassanabāḷhaṃ kho si vimano sāma kalyāṇadassana
dhammaṃ me bhaṇamāssa na
ambo te dadhivāhana
nandasi sirivāhana
jambupesiṃ aladdhānaucce sakuṇa omānabhus’ amhi kuddho ti avekkhiyāna
sudhaṃ va indo paribhuñjiyānakhippaṃ mamaṃ uddhara kātiyānakusarājā ti katvāna
mahāyaso ti katvāna
na katañ ca nikatvānanarā pāpāni katvāna
yā pi hitā sakuṇiyo vasanti tiṇagharāni katvāna– 274 –

V-330,179b
I-326,72b; IV-259 ,123b; VI-553 ,2189b
II-443,140d
V-80,233d
V-121,32c
III-328,18c
V-323,134b
IV-434,157b
I-14,65bIII-223,126a
III-218,120a
I-481,134a; III-85 ,98a
IV-486,311c
II-365,74b
IV-428,132b
IV-217,36d
VI-488,1705b; VI-490 ,1721b
VI-193,842b
III-265,57a
V-234,138d
IV-218,39d
III-410,144c
IV-411,78b
IV-225,55b
V-100,308b; V-112 ,5b; VI-517 ,1928b
V-6,17b
IV-462,233d; VI-82 ,320b; VI-88 ,354b
V-398,232a
II-343,50b
VI-81,315b
VI-90,368ab
VI-90,367ab
VI-90,370ab
VI-90,366ab
VI-90,369ab
VI-90,371ab
III-368,80c
II-106,70b
VI-457,1621b
V-465,378c
II-443,139aIII-441,27a
V-505,475c
VI-308,1357a
V-299,33c
V-299,21c
III-466,63c
V-255,22c
VI-139,616ab

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
silāya yoggaṃ katvāna
dhanuṃ adejjhaṃ katvāna
dve māse kāraṃ katvānaāsaṃ nirāsaṃ katvānabhātaraṃ sotthiṃ katvāna
ekena sandhiṃ katvānasalomahaṭṭhaṃ ñatvāna
ussīsake maṃ ṭhatvāna
idha dānāni datvāna
nāthānāthānaṃ datvāna
tato sahāyaṃ datvāna
yo ve dassan ti vatvānakhippam eva pahatvāna
ye ca kāme pahatvānalobhā raṭṭhaṃ pahatvānasutasomo rajjaṃ imaṃ pahatvānasuduccajaṃ cajitvāna
attan’ āyaṃ cajitvāna
tato so pabbajitvāna
tena yaññaṃ yajitvāna
mahāyaññaṃ yajitvāna
puthuyaññaṃ yajitvāna
api gāthā suṇitvāna
kacci yan n’ āpatitvāna
atidānaṃ daditvānaaphalam pi viditvāna
sīdanti naṃ viditvāna
assatthaṃ naṃ viditvāna
aññamaññaṃ vadhitvāna
yan nūn’ imaṃ vadhitvānaevaṃ taṃ vitanitvānasace maṃ vitanitvānapaṭhamaṃ maṃ hanitvānauttamatthaṃ labhitvāna
ummaggā nikkhamitvānaassamā nikkhamitvānasayam ev’ onamitvāna
ummadantyā ramitvāna
catutthe laṃghayitvāna
tadā te bhojayitvānasiro te vajjhayitvānabhariyaṃ āmantayitvānapuṇṇak’ āmantayitvāna
tato so mantayitvāna
evāhaṃ cintayitvānarathaṃ niyyādayitvānaaggiṃ nijjālayitvāna
pallaṃkesu sayitvāna– 275 –

V-70,197c
III-274,76c; IV-258 ,120aII-136,94c
III-101,119c
II-91,60c
II-402,94c
VI-98,415a
I-15,70c
VI-194,849c,851c
I-6,38c
VI-470,1647c
IV-405,62a,63a
II-99,66e
V-255,23a
VI-77,294c; VI-85 ,334c
V-190,239b
VI-473,1655c
V-346,46a
IV-471,293a
V-475,392c
VI-183,805a
VI-99,421c; VI-129 ,577c
V-493,440c
V-349,65aVI-132,580a
III-495,31c
II-326,35c; II-330 ,38c; IV-471 ,288c,289c;
V-451 ,345c,346c
VI-566,2286c
VI-441,1533c
V-71,204c
VI-453,1597a
VI-454,1606a,1607a,1608a,1609a
III-185,52c
III-279,82a
VI-445,1558a
V-196,9c; V-321 ,115c,116c
VI-513,1907c
V-216,70e
I-431,112c
I-28,198a
VI-527,2003a
VI-267,1153c
VI-267,1156c
VI-525,1979c
I-6,38a
VI-18,44a
VI-495,1757a
VI-510,1888aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kūṭāgāre sayitvāna
rājā aṃke karitvāna
satta khaṇḍe karitvānasabbe patitvā nirayaṃ yathā taṃ pāpakaṃ karitvāna
kibbisaṃ yaṃ karitvānapaṇṇasālaṃ karitvāna
mātari micchā caritvāna
pitari micchā caritvāna
mātaraṃ paricaritvāna
pitaraṃ paricaritvāna
idha dhammaṃ caritvāna
kathaṃ dhammaṃ caritvānasaṅgāmaṃ otaritvānakalale pattharitvāna
ummaggā nīharitvāna
brahmalokā cavitvāna
attanā anasitvānaekarattiṃ vasitvāna
muhuttaṃ assasitvāna
manussindaṃ jahitvānaāsanā vuṭṭhahitvāna
padhānaṃ padahitvāna
ete raṭṭhāni hitvānasace araññaṃ hitvānabuddho ti mama sutvāna
yāssu sivāya sutvāna
yā tvaṃ sivāya sutvāna
hato sāmo ti sutvāna
subhāsitāni sutvāna
bījako pi hi sutvānasabbe samaggā hutvāna
kammantaṃ saṃvidhetvāna
tāsu putte janetvānaayokūṭaṃ paribbhametvāna
pubbe janaṃ tāretvāna
yaṃ maṃ bāhā gahetvāna
pasibbake gahetvāna
yakkhaṃ hatthe gahetvāna
yo naṃ hatthe gahetvāna
maddiṃ hatthe gahetvānaheṭṭhātitthe gahetvāna
tassa pāde gahetvānaimaṃ gale gahetvānakiṃkaṇikāyo gahetvānahaṃsarājaṃ gahetvānaānane taṃ gahetvāna
kadā pattaṃ gahetvāna
jīvañ ca naṃ gahetvāna– 276 –

VI-510,1887a
VI-578,2358c,2359c
V-301,35a
VI-156,737ab
V-69,185c
IV-471,281c
V-330,173c
V-330,174c
V-330,177c
V-330,178c
III-194,68c; V-123 ,38c,46c; V-223 ,114c,122c,123a;
V-376 ,155c; VI-94 ,401c,402c
VI-224,978aV-310,78c
I-13,62c
VI-455,1612e
IV-469,264a
IV-371,271c
VI-543,2130a,2131a
IV-93,8c
III-144,177a
VI-104,436c
I-16,72c
III-381,94e
IV-222,43a
I-13,52a
VI-500,1806a
VI-507,1864a
VI-87,344c,345c
IV-420,102c
VI-233,1029a
IV-345,165c
VI-301,1329a
VI-25,94c; VI-27 ,111c
VI-155,732b
III-230,3c
II-280,5c
IV-361,226a
VI-266,1149c
VI-508,1870c
VI-570,2307a
I-17,83c
V-161,136a; VI-19 ,49a
VI-417,1471a; VI-438 ,1520a
IV-362,230a
I-476,132c
II-99,66c
VI-51,229a
IV-278,3c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pāṇīhi naṃ gahetvāna
ādu cāpaṃ gahetvāna
bāhāya maṃ gahetvāna
asicammaṃ gahetvāna
garusilaṃ gahetvāna
tato silaṃ gahetvāna
jīvagāhaṃ gahetvāna
tato asiṃ gahetvānakamaṇḍaluṃ gahetvāna
añjaliṃ paggahetvānakhaṇena upagantvāna
yācito abhigantvāna
tato ca kho so gantvāna
uyyānabhūmiṃ gantvānatamaṃ loke nihantvāna
mahātamaṃ nihantvāna
dhītaraṃ maddo hantvāna
dhataraṭṭhe ca disvāna
paradārañ ca disvāna
ime kumāre disvānatam āpatantaṃ disvāna
taṃ sutvā khaṇḍahālo ca rājā ca abbhutam idaṃ disvānacirassaṃ nandaṃ disvāna
sukhumālarūpaṃ disvānaadiṭṭhapubbaṃ disvāna
anūpakhette phalam āsasānaorohitvā migājina
te bhattur atthā atigāḷhitā punaamanussena vā punarājadhāninigamesu vā punamettī sandhīyate punajiyā sandhiyyate punakhippaṃ sandhīyare punadullabhaṃ dassanaṃ punakareyyāmi ahaṃ punaevam me paritātūna
tesaṃ tuṇḍena hātūna
na santi devā pavasanti nūnasamaṇe brāhmaṇe nūnaviddho si mammamhi vikaṇṇakena
apūratha tena muhuttakena
addhā have bhikkhu muhuttakena
sandhiñ ca katvā purisādakena
sampannasassaṃ va mahodakena
yaṃ hoti kiccaṃ anukampakena
baddhā kuliṃkā mitam āḷhakenatasmā sabbena lokenaaṭṭitā puttasokenaaṭṭito puttasokena– 277 –

V-4,3cVI-552,2187a
II-280,4c
IV-184,58a; IV-364 ,255a
V-70,197a
V-71,206a
V-310,83aIV-470,278a
IV-362,234a
V-161,136c
I-28,204c
I-1,7cVI-418,1476a; VI-425 ,1494a; VI-433 ,1501a
V-251,7aI-34,225c
I-39,236c
V-304,46c
V-340,15aIV-116,60a
VI-544,2138a; VI-545 ,2140a
V-361,99a
VI-155,735ab
V-328,159c
IV-371,269a
VI-314,1380a; VI-319 ,1404a
IV-381,4b
VI-60,266b
V-401,246c
IV-86,147b
V-453,359b
III-136,167b,168b
II-114,79b
III-38,46b
VI-319,1402d
V-308,71d; V-309 ,74d
V-71,203a
IV-280,10c
II-123,83a; V-91 ,283a
VI-522,1959a; VI-563 ,2266a
II-228,164b
IV-441,181c
IV-385,19a
V-26,74c
V-208,54c,55c
IV-292,47a
III-541,113a
II-402,95a
VI-91,376c
VI-92,384c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
evaṃ jhāyāmi sokenana pāpasampavaṃkena
navena sukhadukkhena
avisena ca nāgena
ālambāno hi nāgena
sigālā rattibhāgena
aṭṭito kāmarāgena
akkhittā vātavegena
abhikkamatha vegena
mucchito visavegena
udapatto si vegenapaṇunnā dhanuvegena
avuttiparibhogena
noce attappayogena
yesaṃ katena maggenapaṭiyattavaramaggena
kena taṃ nemi maggena
pūtimacchaṃ kusaggena
parikiṇṇo ñātisaṃghena
so luddo haṃsakācena
adhipannā pisācena
nīyamāne pisācena
niyyamāne pisācena
apeto damasaccena
upeto damasaccena
vihaññamāno kicchenaayam assakarājena
codito sivirājena
mutto ’mhi kāsirājena
vessantarassa tejena
alam me tena rajjena
na me attho hi rajjena
sace te attho rajjena
etena saccavajjena

khamitabbaṃ sapaññena
sugatī kira hoti puttayaññena
kassa kañcanapaṭṭena
ucchinno saha raṭṭhena
manasā ce paduṭṭhena
nikkiṇissāma daṇḍena
nāgarājaṃ bharanti piṇḍena
taṃ nāgakaññā caritaṃ gaṇena
parivāritā accharāsaṃ gaṇena
so passasanto mahatā phaṇena
nāgo maṇiṃ yācito brāhmaṇena
kato mayā saṃgaro brāhmaṇena

– 278 –

VI-189,825c
III-323,11a
II-157,113a
VI-194,844c
VI-193,841a
VI-452,1591a
VI-524,1976c
III-255,36c
V-340,15c
VI-82,322c
III-484,4a
VI-448,1574c
V-469,388c
V-364,108a
VI-458,1624c
I-16,74c
VI-104,437c
IV-435,163c; VI-236 ,1050a
V-188,224d,226d,228d; V-189 ,230d,232d,234d,236d
V-370,128a
V-91,281a
VI-549,2160e
VI-554,2200e; VI-576 ,2348e
II-198,140c; V-50 ,122c
II-198,141c; V-50 ,123c
V-70,200c
II-157,112aIV-408,68a
IV-94,11c
VI-513,1909c; VI-591 ,2454c,2455c
VI-15,23aV-318,101aV-317,100c
IV-142,117e; IV-320 ,103a,115a; IV-410 ,75e,77c;
V-87 ,260e; V-95 ,296e;
VI-91 ,377c,378c,379c,380c,381c,382c;
VI-92 ,385c,388e,389c
III-17,16c
VI-136,596b; VI-137 ,601b
V-322,119a; VI-217 ,932a
II-172,124c
V-267,100a
VI-576,2352c
IV-92,2b
IV-465,248a; VI-313 ,1374a
IV-450,205b
III-296,97a
II-285,9c
V-479,398a; V-488 ,420a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo te kato saṅgaro brāhmaṇena
yo me kato saṅgaro brāhmaṇena
evaṃ jarāya maraṇena
kokilaṃ saṇhabhāṇena
passasi bahubhāṇena
kiṃ sevamāno kena tapoguṇena
yaṃ supaṇṇo supaṇṇena
nāgaṃ maṇḍūkavaṇṇena
amūgo mūgavaṇṇena
migarohiccavaṇṇena
ko nu brāhmaṇavaṇṇena
sakko brāhmaṇavaṇṇena
yakkho brāhmaṇavaṇṇena
atha tvaṃ kena vaṇṇena
ajjāpi tena vaṇṇena
pajjalantena vaṇṇena
kā nu dibbena vaṇṇena
kā nu kāḷena vaṇṇena
nāgo nāvāya vaṇṇena
yena kenaci vaṇṇena
atha kena nu vaṇṇena

yassa sammukhaciṇṇena
kiṃ yobbanena ciṇṇena
sambule pariciṇṇena
kim me ekena tiṇṇena
gāmena nikkhena gavaṃ satena
iminā sakuṇajātena
yā vutti vinipātena
patirūpaṃ alātena
chinnabbham iva vātena
sampavedhenti vātena
thanakhīrena gitenaraṭṭhe sake issariye ṭhitena
paradinnakena paraniṭṭhitena
subhāsitā isinā paṇḍitena
hato si bhattena savāditena
alam atthu jīvitenaevaṃ suvinītena subhāsitena
japena mantena subhāsitena
so tvaṃ saken’ eva subhāsitena
sutvā na tappanti subhāsitena
na hi tāta tappāmi subhāsitena
mahosadha atītena
tato galavinītena
samaṃ pharati sītena
asanthutaṃ maṃ cirasanthutena– 279 –

V-481,404a
V-481,405a
VI-26,107c
II-350,56c
II-177,129c
IV-339,153b
II-107,72a
V-307,65c
VI-17,38c
VI-512,1899c
VI-181,792a; VI-192 ,835a
VI-568,2295c
VI-303,1335d; VI-554 ,2200c; VI-576 ,2348c
VI-464,1636a; VI-476 ,1673a; VI-543 ,2127a;
VI-569 ,2304a
VI-475,1663c
VI-279,1220c
III-261,49a
III-259,40a
II-112,77c
III-368,79a; VI-587 ,2432a
III-73,81c; III-308 ,118c; III-313 ,130c,133c;
IV-106 ,39c; IV-420 ,104c; V-254 ,21c; VI-77 ,292c;
VI-78 ,300c; VI-79 ,304eIII-27,32a
VI-27,114c
V-90,275c
I-14,66a
IV-460,228b; IV-461 ,229b
III-399,125c
II-422,110c; III-29 ,36c; III-32 ,38c; III-516 ,63c
VI-233,1033c
III-373,86a
VI-528,2013c; VI-534 ,2056g
V-330,169aV-479,398b; V-481 ,404b,405b; V-488 ,420b
VI-62,273g
V-151,90b,91b
II-228,164c
VI-152,712c
III-443,35a
III-114,140c; III-205 ,93a
VI-312,1369c
V-485,414d
V-485,413d
VI-439,1521a
IV-41,58a
I-24,168c
III-63,72a; III-222 ,124a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kāyā cuto gacchati mālutenakāyā cuto gacchatu mālutena
so vāyatī erito mālutena
aham pi sabbasetenatvañ ca paññāyase tenasaṃkapparāgadhotena
taṃ vuyhamānaṃ sotenaakkhātaṃ nūna taṃ tenaḍayhamānena gattena
dayhamānena gattena
taṃ dinnaṃ brahmadattena
pesitā bhūridattena
sace so sattarattena
sace tvaṃ sattarattena
yaṃ sāmā puppharattena
kena saṃvara vattena
yo pahaṭṭhena cittenahaṭṭho haṭṭhena cittena
yo ve mettena cittena
yo alīnena cittena
avadhī cittaṃ cittena
sandhiṃ katvā amittena
tath’ eva buddhamittenana dhanena na vittena
kiṃ vane rājaputtenavilūnaṃ sūdaputtena
maññe taṃ saha puttena
na kaṇṇāyatamuttena
te patītā pamuttena
so patīto pamuttena
dūsito giridantena
na hi no saṃgaran tenasūrena balavantena
dubbalo balavantena
lokassa lokanāthenabrāhmaṇo ajayūthenasivīnaṃ vacanatthenaatho pi dunnivatthenamā naṃ daṇḍena satthenasunisitena satthenaaruṇarājassa sīhena susatthenaatho pi janapadenasīho ca sīhanādena
cori jāyappavādena
s’ ajja mātulavādena
jīnā uddā vivādena
aññamaññaṃ vivādena
tuyhaṃ maṃsena medenaādittā jātavedena– 280 –

V-138,54b
V-139,55b
V-203,36c
VI-165,755a
V-255,33c
II-275,1a
V-4,3aIII-420,158c
V-71,215c
V-266,90a; V-268 ,106a
VI-446,1564c
VI-176,783c
VI-304,1343a
VI-425,1493c
I-500,143c
IV-134,96a
I-278,55a
I-17,87c
II-61,37a
I-275,54a
V-159,128c
II-53,29a; V-85 ,251a
I-1,8cVI-267,1155a,1157a
V-90,275a
III-226,132c
VI-490,1722c
II-275,2aV-353,87a; V-381 ,190a
V-344,34a; V-346 ,48a
II-98,65a
VI-28,119c
IV-296,61a
VI-446,1565c
I-1,1cIII-401,129a
VI-502,1831c; VI-505 ,1847c,1849e
V-448,330c
VI-491,1726a
V-299,20c
III-3,1c
V-318,101c
II-8,4aI-417,105c
III-480,89c
III-335,37c
IV-211,23c
VI-527,2004aV-269,121c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vinda maṃ ariyena vedenanālaṃkatena bhaddenaaccāyikena luddena
dinn’ amhā ti janindena
kathan nu kevaṭṭa mahosadhena
udarass’ uparodhena
avhayantu suyuddhena
bhamarā pupphagandhenatassa taṃdhūmagandhena
sammaddat’ eva gandhena
okkitā pūtigandhena
satthaṃ me janasandhena
susaññatānaṃ hi viyañjanena
nisevite kāsikacandanena
surosito lohitacandanena
anulittā candanena
na mittadūbhī saṃvibhāgī dhanena -asantuleyyo mama so dhanena
nārī naro nijjhapayaṃ dhanenakam ābhijeyyāma varaṃdhanena
janinda jito si varaṃdhanenapuṇṇam pi c’ etaṃ paṭhaviṃ dhanenapuṇṇam pi ce ’maṃ paṭhaviṃ dhanena
kiṃ kāhasī dantapilandhanena
nāntalikkhabhavanena
mā brāhmaṇa ittaradassanenatuṭṭho ’smi deva tava dassanena
kaccin nu me piyyasi dassanena
nandanti taṃ kuruyo dassanena
avitakkena jhānena
mama pariyāpapadānena
sabbakāmapadānena
tava pariyāpadānena
tesaṃ kammāvadānena
nīhareth’ eva dānena
ahaṃ seṭṭho ’smi dānena
jine kadariyaṃ dānena
na hi annena pānena
sā maṃ annena pānena
tappetha annapānena
tappeyya annapānena
tappemi annapānena
tappentu annapānena
annena-m-atho pānena
puññaṃ ākaṃkhamānena
asīho sīhamānena
dārusaṃghāṭayānena
sace etena yānena
nābhijānāmi sonena– 281 –

III-266,59c
II-275,1c
VI-549,2161e; VI-555 ,2207e
VI-553,2190c
VI-414,1462a
VI-508,1868c
VI-192,835c
VI-530,2032a; VI-534 ,2067c; VI-536 ,2081c
III-401,130a
VI-530,2031c; VI-536 ,2081a
V-72,219c
II-298,20c
V-86,258c
V-302,40b
IV-466,256c; V-173 ,180c
V-323,129a
IV-76,133c
VI-283,1234c
IV-108,43a
VI-273,1180b
VI-283,1231c
VI-310,1366a
V-448,323a
V-44,109d
III-218,121a
III-83,94a
IV-446,192a
IV-216,28d
VI-325,1437b
I-474,131c
V-370,127e
V-433,295e
V-369,126c
VI-295,1285c
III-471,70c
VI-100,426a
II-4,2c
III-156,7a
III-190,59a
VI-502,1822c
VI-287,1247c; VI-296 ,1296c
IV-320,112c
VI-463,1631c
V-331,184a
IV-64,110c
III-114,138a
V-194,3c
VI-253,1136a
V-232,125c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bāhiyāpi suhannena
sameti pāpaṃ pāpena
samānavaṇṇarūpena
tam eva vaṇṇarūpena
tav’ eva vaṇṇarūpena
migo va jātarūpena
asātaṃ sātarūpena
dukkhaṃ sukhassa rūpena
phalena visakappena
atimatt’ āsi sippena
tassa uttarapubbenatassā uttarapubbenapāpuṇe anupubbena
bandhi naṃ anupubbena
paññāya ca alābhena
bahunā vittalābhenapīṇitā tena lābhena
satadhammo va lābhena
udakassa ālābhena
atricchāatilobhena
pakkhandinā pagabbhena
saccena dhammena dhiyā damena
yo ve icchati kāmena
rajjaṃ kāretukāmena
anukāmayānukāmena
yo indriyānaṃ kāmena
phusatī nāma nāmena
vipassī nāma nāmena
vessabhū nāma nāmena
sujāto nāma nāmena
nārado nāma nāmena
nandiyo nāma nāmena
na hi khujjena vāmena
sakamittassa kammenapāruto sīhacammena
dhammena no adhammena
na hi dhammaṃ adhammenana cāp’ ahaṃ adhammena
asāhasena dhammena
taṃ tena pāpadhammena
vippamoceyya dhammena
posemi saha dhammena
na c’ atthi mokkho mama nikkayena
ye keci vittā mama paccayena
ye keci tena samayenaahaṃ tena samayena
ahan tena samayenavācāya no ca kāyena
nābhijānāmi kāyena

– 282 –

I-421,107c
II-32,16c
V-311,91c
V-154,100c
V-195,4c
III-232,7c
I-410,99a
I-410,99c
I-507,145c
VI-193,843c
VI-518,1943a
VI-518,1948a
I-275,54e; I-278 ,55e; II-22 ,12c
IV-470,276c
VI-17,40a
VI-267,1154c
V-311,89a
II-84,56c
VI-80,308c
II-231,167aII-32,16a
V-80,233c
V-328,157a
V-112,1c; V-116 ,14c
II-157,112c
III-464,60a
VI-482,1690c
I-41,241c
I-42,243c
V-465,378a; V-468 ,385a
I-37,231c
III-274,75c
II-226,162c
IV-296,57a
II-110,75c,76c
V-57,139a
V-220,86c
V-223,108a
V-378,170c,171c
V-71,210c
IV-225,56c
IV-320,110c
V-24,67a
VI-327,1443a
I-29,214a
I-29,210a
I-11,48aIII-269,67c
IV-319,102c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
idha c’ evāninditā yena
jālinā magganāyena
maggañ ca te dammi piyāppiyena
hīnena brahmacariyena
kena vā vācapeyyena
devāpi pāpena samekkhare nanāmanthamāno araṇīnarenakoṇḍaññassa aparena
revatassa aparenasujātassa aparena
sobhitassa aparena
siddhatthassa aparenanāradassa aparena
kakusandhassa aparena
sumanassa aparena
padumassa aparenadīpaṃkarassa aparenamaṅgalassa aparena
phussassa aparena
dhammadassissa aparena
vipassissa aparena
vessabhussa aparenasabhā va te hotu udumbarena
dinno ’ham asmi tava issarenaiminā me adhikārena
mahatā ca parivārena
yattha ekappahārena
passa khañjappahārena
asaṃsaṭṭhavihārena
kontimārāya tīrena
ehi māṇava orenaiṃgha āgaccha corena
sabbo jano hiṃsito piṅgalena
na vijjatī porisiyaṃ balena
na ve anatthakusalena
saccena tena kusalena
sabbena tena kusalenaahaṃ vo tena kālena
anuṭṭhahati kālena
ussāhito jaṭilena
na-y-idaṃ visamasīlena
viddho ’smi puthusallenagavaṃ sahassaṃ saha puṅgavena
paccāgato si saha māṇavena
dinnaṃ hi so bhuñjatu vāsavena
kena rāma ppabhāvena
mahatā ānubhāvena
vasa devānubhāvena
pavattassānubhāvena

– 283 –

V-57,140a
VI-581,2391c,2394c
IV-102,32c
VI-98,418a
VI-575,2338a
V-219,79d
VI-206,887c
I-34,225a
I-35,228a
I-39,235a
I-36,229a
I-40,239a
I-37,232a
I-43,245a
I-35,227a
I-37,231a
I-30,223a
I-34,226a
I-41,241a
I-40,238a
I-42,242a
I-42,244a
III-493,27b
VI-288,1252b
I-14,67a
III-535,102c
II-163,118c
I-420,106c
I-1,8aVI-493,1745c
III-328,16a
IV-470,275a
II-241,178a
VI-213,925b
I-251,45a; I-252 ,46a
VI-589,2442c
VI-91,383c; VI-92 ,386c
V-56,137a
V-121,34c
IV-348,175a
II-31,15a
VI-78,298a
II-320,30b; III-81 ,92b; III-355 ,60b
III-540,109b
IV-309,83b
IV-126,82a
VI-60,264a
IV-357,211a
I-1,3cReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nimini sāmā adhuvaṃ dhuvena
nimini bhotī adhuvaṃ dhuvena
so puṭṭho naradevena
ubhayaṃ na sameti bhīmasena
santappito sappinā pāyasena
pañcāla paccuggata sūrasena
dhammena jiyyāma asāhasena
dhammena mocemi asāhasena
dhammena mocehi asāhasena
maṃ pubbe bandha pāsena
te te baddh’ asmā pāsena
eko baddho ’smi pāsena
ahaṃ baddho ’smi pāsena
tagarañ ca palāsena
tassa nāgassa vippavāsena
aticiraṃnivāsena
pubbe va sannivāsena
sataṃ hi sannivāsena
asataṃ sannivāsena
bhaddako dujjāno purisena bālisena
kim me aññātavesena
yaṃ taṃ aññātavesenabrāhmaṇaṃ kena dosenasahāyaṃ kena dosenamātaraṃ kena dosenasahāyaṃ tena dosenabhātaraṃ tena dosenamātaraṃ tena dosenamāpitaṃ somanassena
na kahāpaṇavassenatassā vassasahassena
dummedhānaṃ sahassena
yaṃ na labbhā manussena
hatthā daḍḍhā piṇḍapaṭiggahenaārohapariṇāhena
abhitthanaya pajjunnachinda dantehi kacchapa
mātāpitūsu kassapa
ruccate vihaṅgādhipa
vegena manujādhiparaṭṭhaṃ vā manujādhipapaṭisedha janādhipa
viditvāna janādhipatvaṃ maṃ posa janādhipasuvaṇṇassa janādhipavipaṇenti janādhipa
pallalesu janādhipa
manussesu janādhipaayaṃ sassū janādhipa– 284 –

III-63,72b
III-222,124b
VI-98,417a
I-359,79c
II-44,23c
VI-280,1228a
VI-280,1227c
IV-461,229a
IV-460,228a
V-343,29c
V-374,147c
IV-279,4c
III-330,22c
IV-436,164a; VI-236 ,1051a
IV-92,1aIV-217,37a; V-233 ,136aII-235,173a
II-112,78c
II-106,70e
III-269,68d
I-14,65a
V-307,66c
VI-476,1667c
VI-475,1662e
VI-470,1649c
VI-475,1665c
VI-474,1660c
VI-472,1651c
VI-47,155c
II-313,23a
III-251,26c
I-260,49a
IV-86,147a
III-541,113d
IV-155,4c; V-343 ,28a
I-332,74a
II-153,110b
VI-224,976b
V-339,4dV-379,180b
VI-164,749b
V-6,16dII-369,76b
I-135,6b
IV-227,63d
IV-363,243d
V-346,43b
VI-567,2291b
VI-445,1559b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ahu pubbe janādhipa
cakkaṃ vattaya kosalādhipagāthā bhāsasi kosalādhipa
na me ruccaṃ migālopa
dāṭhāvudho ghoraviso si sappa
dhanuṃ tūṇiñ ca nikkhippavāgurāhi parikkhippacajāmi naṃ sabbajanassa sibba
tvaṃ maṃ nāgena ālambana tvaṃ labhasi ālamba
atha tvaṃ patikolamba
mā mado bharatūsabhasakkatā ca rathesabhatvaṃ no khama rathesabha
paccakkhāya rathesabhagacchaṃ ñeva rathesabhagacchañ ñeva rathesabhaanusāsa rathesabhamā me vijjhi rathesabhamāssu kujjhi rathesabhamā me kujjhi rathesabhayaṃnām’ asmi rathesabhamā tvaṃ bhāyi rathesabhanisāmehi rathesabhaāropentu rathesabha
vanamajjhe rathesabha
cetaraṭṭhe rathesabha
ye disā te rathesabha
dayitabbo rathesabha
pabbajantaṃ rathesabhapañcālānaṃ rathesabhatad iṃgha maṃ brūhi vasantasannibhaajiyā pādam olubbhakāmaṃ sumukha pakkama
hand’ ehi dāni tidivaṃ samakkama
mā nivatta abhikkamaidaṃ kho taṃ samāgama
pattayāna vihaṅgama
lambacūlavihaṅgama
sirīti maṃ jānahi jūhat’ uttama
passa tvaṃ dipaduttamahaṃsānaṃ pavaruttama
vakkaṅgehi arindama
taṃ suṇohi arindamabhītānaṃ te arindamañātī passem’ arindama
migarājā sakhā mamanāsetha vijitā mama
deva mātāpitā mama– 285 –

VI-236,1054b
III-412,149b
III-410,144b
III-255,34a
IV-330,129b
II-403,96c
VI-582,2400c
V-220,87c
VI-192,836a
VI-194,845c
IV-432,145a
V-99,306d
V-380,185b
V-307,66b
VI-60,262d
VI-507,1866f; VI-508 ,1870f
VI-508,1869d; VI-544 ,2132d,2134d
V-117,20b
IV-258,121b
III-229,1b
II-320,28d; V-308 ,70d; VI-492 ,1735d
III-254,33b
VI-443,1547b,1548b,1549b,1550b,1551b,1552b,1553b
VI-563,2264b
IV-122,77b
III-108,129b
VI-516,1924b
IV-217,36b
VI-445,1560d
IV-121,74b
III-80,90b
III-492,21c
I-241,40c
IV-424,113d; V-359 ,89d
V-411,286a
I-19,117b
III-420,159aII-443,139b; III-493 ,25b; III-495 ,35b
III-265,57b
V-399,237c
VI-275,1186b; VI-279 ,1226d
V-360,94d
V-8,26bV-255,24b; VI-299 ,1312d
III-373,84d
V-352,83d
III-323,8d
VI-417,1471b; VI-438 ,1520b
VI-578,2362b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tiṇhena pharasunā mamabhātur ajjhāvarā mamavemātābhaginī mama
yo ’yaṃ ussīsake mamakiṃ rūpaṃ vijjate mamakilese jhāpaye mamaassame vasato mamasovaṇṇamayo ratho mama
uppanno rathapañjaro mamapāṇā piyataro mamaāgatassa vaso mamaatho kaṇṇasukhaṃ mama
tappakkhato hi bhayam āgataṃ mamatatonidānaṃ bhayam āgataṃ maman’ etaṃ cittaṃ mataṃ mamasuṇotha vacanaṃ mama
karotha vacanaṃ mamasuṇohi vacanaṃ mamasuṇantu vacanaṃ mama
karassu vacanaṃ mama
pettikaṃ bhavanaṃ mama
kampeti hadayaṃ mama
dayhate hadayaṃ mamadajjāsi abhayaṃ mamaavañci pitaraṃ mamaāhar’ etaṃ maṇiṃ mamakālo pakkamituṃ mamasuṇohi vacanam mamasammukhā paharam mamataggha te mayam akkhāmasabbe aggiṃ pavekkhāmaratanaṃ deva yācāma
mayaṃ sabbe pi paṇḍitam eva yācāma
evaṃ taṃ abhiyācāma
na te brāhmaṇa gacchāmasammodamānā gacchāmaāmanta kho taṃ gacchāma
uyyānabhūmiṃ gacchāmasamaṇaṃ ñeva pucchāma
brāhmaṇan te va pucchāma
brāhmaṇaṃ tv-eva pucchāmatam eva gantvā pucchāmamaggan te paṭipucchāma
suppārakan taṃ pucchāmaagghe bhavantaṃ pucchāma
punappunaṃ c’ assa kuṭiṃ vajāma
yān’ assu pubbe bhuñjāma -yān’ assu pubbe bhuñjāma

– 286 –

I-46,264b
V-326,147b
VI-195,853b
VI-81,319b
V-90,276b
I-14,64d
VI-532,2045b
IV-61,102b
IV-60,100b
VI-91,382b
III-211,105b
IV-470,273d
V-77,227c
IV-260,125c
VI-222,956d
V-327,155b
VI-546,2143d,2145d
II-80,53f
V-324,141d
III-526,87b
III-430,10d
VI-80,314b; VI-561 ,2251b
VI-576,2351b
VI-20,56b
III-420,160b
VI-184,808b
V-233,128d
V-222,100b
VI-552,2184b
VI-518,1935a
VI-304,1343c
VI-488,1705a
VI-442,1540b
IV-218,38e
VI-523,1964a
VI-79,304c
III-209,102c; IV-217 ,37c; V-233 ,136c; VI-511 ,1895c
IV-409,70c
VI-56,249c
II-137,95c
II-418,104c
VI-284,1236c
VI-513,1904c
IV-139,105c,107c; IV-140 ,109c,111c;
IV-141 ,113c,115eIV-396,33c; IV-476 ,296c
V-205,47d
VI-550,2175c
VI-553,2195c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mayam pi nātimaññāma
dahar’ amhā yobbanaṃ pattā adūsakā tāta haññāma
abhūmiyaṃ tāta haññāma
dhammaṃ carāma na musā bhaṇāma
niyatiṃ nātivattāmaetaṃ te anumodāma
etan te anumodāmasabbe saṃgamma rodāma
yathā may’ ajja nandāmasarassa sirasā vandāma
iṃgh’ assa mūlaṃ chindāma
tena liṅgena jānāma
puttaṃ t’ ayye na jānāma
mayaṃ p’ etaṃ vijānāma
rājakaññā rujā nāmaavāriyapitā nāma
yāvatā nirayā nāma
sappā ajagarā nāma
kam anuttaraṃ ratanavaraṃ jināmaayaṃ accimukhī nāma
nagaraṃ rammavatī nāmaatthi jambāvatī nāma
yathāpi osadhī nāma
yathāpi paṭhavī nāmaath’ ettha bījako nāmasakuṇo mayhako nāmasādhu kho paṇḍito nāmaparisaṃkupatho nāma
pitā suddhodano nāmarukkho va phandano nāmaso rukkho phandano nāma
asā lokitthiyo nāmaāsā lokitthiyo nāmaevaṃ lokitthiyo nāma
mahābhūt’ itthiyo nāman’ atth’ itthīnaṃ piyo nāman’ atthi ācariyo nāma
devaputto javo nāma
dukkho punabbhavo nāman’ atthi loke raho nāma
yathāpi udakaṃ nāmasādhu kho sippakaṃ nāmavajjāsi nandiyaṃ nāmatattha bāhābalaṃ nāmanadiṃ ketumatiṃ nāmayaṃ annapān’ assa pure labhāmamayañ ca bhariyaṃ nātikkamāmaasmiṃ pakesasmiṃ ubho ramāmana cāpi dhammaṃ asataṃ rocayāma– 287 –

VI-194,844a
VI-139,613cd
VI-139,615d
IV-53,78a
VI-226,990c
V-223,113a
V-379,182a
III-214,114c; III-390 ,110c
IV-420,103c
VI-555,2202c
IV-352,193c
I-18,110c,111c
VI-188,820a
I-19,117c
VI-230,1015c
III-230,3a
I-19,114a
VI-507,1858c
VI-273,1180c
VI-195,852a
I-29,216a
VI-421,1485a
I-23,158a
I-23,153a; I-25 ,173a
VI-227,995a
III-301,104a
I-405,97aIII-484,1a
I-16,76c
IV-209,16c
IV-209,18c
V-448,332a
I-288,60a
I-302,64c; V-446 ,319c
V-368,119c
V-448,333a; V-449 ,334a
VI-225,981c
VI-239,1073c
I-3,17c
III-19,17a
I-24,168a
I-420,106aIII-272,70c
V-120,27c
VI-518,1939c
III-98,113a
IV-53,82aIV-329,127b
IV-53,79b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yan taṃ vāladhinābhipūjayāma
pāpāni kammāni vivajjayāma
nāññaṃ dhanaṃ uttariṃ patthayāma
apathena pathaṃ yāmaappena bahuṃ jiyyāma
rajjuyā bajjha miyyāmavisaṃ khāditvā miyyāma
yatth’ assu pubbe kīḷāma -yatth’ assu pubbe kīḷāma
yehi-ssu pubbe kīḷāma -yehi-ssu pubbe kīlāma
dadam pi ce attamanā bhavāma
pubbe va dānā sumanā bhavāmasusukhaṃ vata jīvāma
yaṃ vāsavaṃ bhūtapat’ addasāmasakiṃ pi rodāma sakiṃ hasāmakathan nu sākhāmigaṃ dakkhisāmataṃ disvā ubbijji sāmana t’ addasā migo sāma
yāva yāva nighaṃsāma
kataman taṃ vanaṃ sāmalābham ettha pasaṃsāma
dānam assa pasaṃsāma
dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma

yadi hessati dassāmaevaṃ bhūtāpi dassāmacirassaṃ vata passāmaimam pi paṭhamaṃ passāmaidaṃ pi dutiyaṃ passāma
mahāyaññaṃ yajissāma
migadāyaṃ gamissāma
disodisaṃ gamissāmaehi samma ramissāmaaññaṃ jiyaṃ karissāmabhikkhācariyaṃ carissāmaehi kaṇhe marissāma
pītibhakkhā bhavissāmaekanettā bhavissāma
yathā mayaṃ bhavissāma
nādinne vuṭṭhahissāma
sakkacca taṃ upaṭṭhahāmataṃ dāni ajja dohāma
añjalin te paggaṇhāma
mama tuyhañ ca pakkhima
samavekkhāmi pakkhima
imañ ca dīpaṃ na pariccajema
assachakaṇāni ujjhema– 288 –

I-495,140b
IV-53,78b
VI-308,1354d
V-374,142c
II-75,50c
VI-441,1537a
VI-441,1535a
VI-550,2173c
VI-553,2193c
VI-550,2176c
VI-553,2196c
IV-53,80b
IV-53,80a
VI-54,245a; VI-55 ,247a,248a
III-306,114b; IV-314 ,97b
IV-441,182c,183d
III-99,115c
VI-78,301c
VI-79,305a
II-418,104a
VI-81,318a
V-295,7c
VI-576,2345a
IV-361,223c; IV-362 ,229c,233c,237c;
IV-363 ,241c,246c,250c; IV-364 ,254c,258c;
IV-365 ,262c,266c
III-131,160aIII-131,160c
III-314,136a; IV-476 ,294a,295a
VI-542,2123c
VI-569,2300c
VI-183,805c
VI-222,963c
VI-190,831c
V-157,118c
II-115,80c
VI-149,693ef
VI-553,2190a
VI-55,248c
IV-403,53c
VI-510,1891e
IV-362,235a
III-120,148c
V-105,334c
VI-88,354c
V-339,6b
V-378,175b
IV-163,20b
VI-140,622d; VI-149 ,692d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
api nigaḷabandhakāpi assachakaṇāni ujjhema
api nigaḷabandhakāpi hatthichakaṇāni ujjhema
hatthicchakaṇāni ujjhema
mante mayaṃ tādisake na demaaggiṃ dvārato dema
ty-ajja bhekena yāpema
atho uñchena yāpema
yān’ assu pubbe dhārema -yān’ assu pubbe dhārema
oramāma na pārema
hatthī asse ca pālema
yathā vimānaṃ puna m āvasemakataṃ kataṃ kho dūsema
app-eva nāma passematāni ce nābhisambhoma
sakideva sutasoma
ahañ ca eso ca ubho na homa
kasirā hi jīvikā homa
sabbe va sadisā homa
sareyyātha mama amma
idan te rajjaṃ anusāsa amma
atthakāmāsi me ammaanujānāhi maṃ ammasā tattha upasaṃkamma
sabbe maṃ upasaṃkamma
sukkhapaṇṇaṃ va akkamma
tato ca so apakkammanaṅguṭṭham me avakkammakālavāte atikkamma
ubho sandhiṃ atikkamma
tañ ca so samatikkamma
so ca vegen’ abhikkamma
khuradhāram anukkamma
brahmayānam anokkamma
so ca vegena nikkhammatassā kuṭiyā nikkhammaakālena hi nikkhamma
kuto nu samma āgammagāmā araññaṃ āgammapāpaṃ sahāyaṃ āgamma
bahussutaṃ anāgammayathāhaṃ rasakam āgamma
taṃ taṃ kāraṇam āgamma
ko taṃ jīvitam āgamma
araññā gāmam āgamma
te taṃ kantāram āgammayathāhaṃ tavam āgammamahājanā samāgammamūḷho hi mūḷham āgamma– 289 –

VI-138,607cd
VI-138,606cd; VI-149 ,691cd
VI-140,621d
IV-207,13c
VI-441,1533a,1539a
III-430,10e
V-323,132c; VI-542 ,2121c; VI-569 ,2298c
VI-550,2174c
VI-553,2194c
I-498,142c
VI-138,605d; VI-140 ,620d; VI-149 ,690d
VI-321,1417d
II-391,89c
V-234,138e
III-140,174c
V-483,407a; V-494 ,441a
III-296,99d
VI-584,2411c
III-247,20c
V-302,44eV-289,1c
VI-4,2c
VI-505,1849a
IV-469,269e
I-27,185c
III-141,175c
VI-418,1472a
III-480,89a
III-256,37c
V-374,148c
III-484,6a
V-340,16aV-269,119a
VI-571,2318c
V-158,120aIV-432,140c
II-208,150c
VI-79,306a; VI-418 ,1479a
VI-549,2160c
VI-236,1055a
V-121,33c
V-507,481a
I-1,4aVI-17,39c,40c
III-148,185a; III-525 ,80aIV-351,180a
V-507,483a
I-26,180c
VI-233,1033a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dhīro bhoge adhigammapiyo piyena saṃgammasūro sūrena saṃgamma
adhammena tuvaṃ jamma
kiṃ tvaṃ varaṃ passasi pāpadhamma
sace tuvaṃ yuddhabalo s’ adhammapurāṇacorāna vaco nisammabāl’ āyaṃ bālassa vaco nisamma
susaññatānaṃ hi vaco nisamma
puna p’ āpajjasī sammaāyuñ ca vo kīvatako nu samma
patigaṇhāma te sammakārayissāmi te samma
kusalañ c’ eva me samma
so ca bālātaro samma
samehi medhakaṃ sammaahaṃ taṃsaraṇaṃ sammamayāp’ etaṃ sutaṃ samma
alikaṃ vata maṃ samma
catuppado ahaṃ samma
muñc’ etaṃ mañ ca bhakkhaya
putte vijjāsu vācaya
taṃ maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājaya
papātaṃ parivajjayaetaṃ ubhayam vivajjaya
dinnā vittena sañjaya
gajaṃ bhājeti sañjaya
dhammacakkaṃ pavattayakāmaṃ tassa pavedaya
yaṃ idh’ atthi pavedaya
yam idh’ atthi pavedaya
attānaṃ me pavedaya
yuttañ ca paṭivedaya
sabbe nāge nivedayakāmaṃ tass’ eva pāpaya
yāva sām’ ānupāpaya
paṇṇasālaṃ amāpaya
kaṇikār’ ettha ropaya
mā maṃ kosiya vāraya
te tvaṃ disvānā vāraya
vedehaṃ parivāraya
unnatañ ca pasāraya
dhammam attani pālaya
anīgho tuvaṃ vassasatāni pālaya
tath’ eva tvam pi ahitahite samaṃ mettāya bhāvaya
mā paṇḍicciyaṃ vibhāvaya
nidhiṃ kākassa nāsaya
taṃ deva payirupāsaya
sabbaṃ sedamalaṃ pavāhaya

– 290 –

III-302,109a
VI-565,2278a
II-211,152a
V-104,326a
V-495,446d
IV-102,32a
I-188,25aIV-449,201c
I-188,25c
II-364,72a; II-365 ,75a; III-227 ,135a
IV-441,185aV-364,107c
III-315,140c
VI-418,1478a; VI-515 ,1916aIII-278,80c
III-334,31c
II-252,185a
VI-194,851a
III-198,76a
II-10,5aV-343,27d
IV-429,138b
V-399,236d
IV-222,44b
I-473,130c
VI-574,2337b
VI-490,1721d
I-27,193d
IV-225,56d
IV-434,150f; V-323 ,135d; VI-93 ,392d; VI-516 ,1921d
VI-85,336d
V-70,195d
IV-409,70b
VI-165,753b
V-365,109b
VI-88,354d
VI-518,1948b
V-302,44b
V-324,143d
V-71,202d
VI-452,1593b
VI-58,257b
IV-322,125b; V-376 ,156b
III-443,33d
I-24,169ab
VI-4,1a
I-332,74b
VI-222,962c
III-289,92b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sivi puttā ti c’ avhayaassatthadumasākhāyaoroha dumasākhāya
accuto jambusākhāya
ye ca kho paṭisaṃkhāyamātari mayha naggāya
tāya so ekavācāya
yassa kāyena vācāya
aññaṃ bhaṇati vācāya
sampesi kho maṃ vācāya
pāto gatāsi uñchāyaahañ ca vanam uñchāyana santase rakkhasiyā pajāya
vilumpamānāya puthuppajāya
taṃ vimānaṃ abhijjhāyatassa sakko vataṃ ñāyayaṃ yo dhammaṃ idh’ aññāya
bhāvadosam anaññāya
asmākaṃ vadham aññāya
tassa saṃkappam aññāya
tassā saṃkappam aññāya
tesaṃ saṃkappam aññāya
satañ ca dhammam aññāya
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya
iti etāya saññāya
sv-āssu tāy’ eva saññāya
āyatiṃ dosaṃ nāññāya
haṃsassa anabhiññāya
navāya vippanaṭṭhāya
nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya
urasīva patiṭṭhāya
saddhāya suniviṭṭhāya
upeti tanutāṇāya
purisassa vattisamodhānatāya
imissā ca naṃ pāpapatibbatāyadajj’ itthiyā puriso sammatāya
vassassa paṭighātāya
tesaṃ sokavighātāya
khama deva sujātāya
tassā utusinātāya
sabbaṃ tahiṃ labbhati sāmitāya
suddo na muñce parapessitāyabārāṇasiyaṃ phītāya
kāmaṃ karohi te tāyauttamajavamattāyasocati cirarattāyasokaṭṭāya durattāyapathavyā cāturantāya
appicchā appacintāya– 291 –

VI-563,2263d
III-108,129e
III-265,57c
II-439,130c
III-201,82a
IV-432,145c
VI-526,1998d
III-148,187a; III-525 ,82aIII-269,67a
III-253,29a
VI-562,2253c
V-90,274a
III-147,183d
V-107,341c
VI-174,773a
II-450,149a
I-94,298c
V-378,178c
V-366,112e
VI-98,413a
V-158,122c
VI-571,2313a
VI-552,2188c
V-483,408c; V-494 ,442c
III-207,97c
IV-469,265c
I-368,84aIII-210,103c
IV-141,114c
IV-139,106c; IV-140 ,108c,110c,112c
III-148,187c; III-525 ,82c
VI-124,553a
VI-454,1610c
III-541,111b; III-542 ,114b
II-120,82c
V-448,323b; VI-310 ,1366b
III-478,85c
V-352,83aIII-22,24c
V-330,167aV-490,428c
VI-208,897f
VI-227,993a
VI-445,1561c
V-353,85c
II-340,48c
V-90,276a
II-343,50c
III-313,134a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
taṃ tassa hoti atthāya
III-471,69c
attano hoti atthāya
VI-240,1079cnāyaṃ migānaṃ atthāya
IV-183,50a
na hi mādisā sūrā honti yaññatthāya
VI-139,614d
sabbasmiṃ upakkhaṭasmiṃ nisīdite candiyasmiṃ yaññatthāya VI-154,728ab
saggass’ ārohaṇatthāya
III-477,80cdiṭṭhadhamme hitatthāya
VI-478,1679c
bahunnaṃ te anatthāya
IV-116,63c
taṃ saṃgaraṃ brāhmaṇassa-ppadāya
V-24,67c; V-25 ,69c,70c; V-26 ,71c; V-479 ,398c;
V-481 ,404c; V-488 ,420c
taṃ saṅgaraṃ brāhmaṇassa-ppadāya
V-481,405c
pabhāvatiñ ca ādāya
V-311,90asāyaṃ kācena ādāya
IV-471,284c
tato kumāre ādāya
VI-547,2147a,2148a
tato so bhariyaṃ ādāya
IV-471,281a
yo p’ āyaṃ siraṃ ādāya
VI-226,987a
ko ve sammajjan’ ādāya
VI-90,373a
kiṃ hetu kaṃ upādāya
IV-156,9c
yañ ca hetuṃ upādāya
IV-156,10acatunnaṃ yev’ upādāya
V-239,148akusagge udakam ādāya
V-468,386a
etto udakam ādāya
VI-24,83c
kālo rasakam ādāya
V-461,372c
vāmena bhikkham ādāya
IV-372,285asabbasenaṅgam ādāya
VI-462,1630e; VI-463 ,1634c
sabbaṃ senaṅgam ādāya
VI-464,1638esa maṃsakācam ādāya
VI-199,861c
tato amatam ādāya
III-495,37a
api ce pattam ādāya
II-422,111a; III-32 ,39a,40a; III-516 ,64a,65a
tato andhānam ādāya
VI-89,361a
udakakumbham ādāya
VI-84,331c
pattacīvaram ādāya
V-253,18erājā kumāram ādāya
VI-513,1903asabbaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ samādāya
III-221,123aso me sabbaṃ samādāya
III-117,142c
atibhāraṃ samādāya
VI-234,1038c,1039c
tato so rajjum ādāya
VI-548,2152a; VI-554 ,2198a
na icche saha nindāya
III-32,37c; III-516 ,62cāyāma te taṃ disataṃ vadhāya
IV-295,55b
channaṃ yathā vāricaraṃ vadhāya
VI-113,479d
tādisāya sumedhāya
IV-322,122asaṃke pāṇuparodhāya
III-253,32c
niyyāma deva yuddhāya
VI-222,951anālaṃ pisācā yuddhāya
III-147,184c
kam attham abhisandhāya
II-386,82a
esso hoti atiyācanāya
II-285,9b
na socanāya paridevanāya
III-204,91a
na taṃ pañño arahati dassanāya
VI-312,1371b,1372b
susaññatān’ isinaṃ dassanāya
V-137,50c– 292 –

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo mayhaṃ hadayasoko kimpurisaṃ apekkhamānāya
evañ ca yācamānāya
evaṃ te yācamānāya
musā me bhaṇamānāya
kacchāya baddhamānāya
tassā lālappamānāya
tassā ca gāyamānāya
mithilāya ḍayhamānāya
pañcālo sabbasenāyanikkhanto saha senāya
anāgatappajappāya
tass’ eva anukampāyarañño va anukampāya
sāmassa anukampāya
passa mittānukampāyaāsaṃ na chindeyya sukhāgamāyanāyaṃ nīti mayha sukhāgamāya
yo c’ īdha kammaṃ kurute pamāyaucchinnadāyajjakatān’ imāya
ativelaṃ nūna ammāyaahañ ce daḷhadhammāyayassa rukkhassa chāyāya
na vedā samparāyāya
āliṅgito cāsi piyo piyāyasabbaṅgupetāya pi appiyāya
dānena samacariyāya
yam me adhammacariyāya
aggissa paricariyāya
tāya naṃ paricariyāyauṭṭhānapāricariyāyaahan te pāricariyāya
ko nu me pāricariyāya
tāya me ekaseyyāya
tāya me sukhaseyyāya
eko araññe girikandarāya
imañ ca kho dentu mahānasāyaayaṃ selo vināsāya
alaṃ tvaṃ pātarāsāya
yehi ca hatthābharaṇehi sobhasi rājaparisāyayehi ca suvilitto sobhasi rājaparisāyayehi ca sunivattho sobhasi rājaparisāya
parikkhīṇāya parisāya
alīnacittaṃ nissāya
andhakāratimissāyakarohi okāsam anuggahāyabahuṃ bhaṇḍaṃ apahāya
yo duccaje kāmaguṇe pahāya
rājā va raṭṭhaṃ vijitaṃ pahāya
tasmā ahaṃ khattadhammaṃ pahāya– 293 –

IV-285,23cd,24cd
V-308,72aV-308,73aIV-320,103c,115c
VI-581,2392c
VI-558,2228a
IV-470,272a
VI-54,245c
VI-396,1451a
IV-432,139c
VI-25,90aIV-471,286c
VI-84,328c
VI-92,387c
IV-296,60c
IV-269,138b; VI-43 ,138b
IV-226,61b
III-114,140a
V-16,45cd
VI-555,2207a
III-386,98a
IV-352,196a; V-240 ,153a; VI-13 ,10a; VI-310 ,1365a
III-195,69a
IV-439,170b,171b,172b
V-96,302c
IV-358,214c; VI-128 ,575c
VI-15,23c
VI-508,1869a
V-331,185a
V-325,144c,146a; VI-80 ,313a
V-159,128a
V-158,127a
VI-25,87c
VI-25,88c
III-172,34a
IV-253,112c
VI-180,787c
V-91,279c
VI-151,705cd
VI-151,703cd
VI-151,704cd
V-464,375c
II-22,11aIII-433,16a
IV-396,34c; V-150 ,86c,87a
IV-4,7aV-8,23c
III-488,18c
V-490,427c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
akkodhano pesuṇiyaṃ pahāya
tā dittarūpā pati vippahāya
phalesino chadanaṃ vippahāyaujumaggaṃ avahāyamaṃsakācaṃ avahāyasukhadukkhaṃ manujesu apekkhiyasayaṃ cittaṃ avekkhiya
tadāyam attho ti sayaṃ avekkhiya
maggaṃ appaṭivekkhiyasāmaṃ appaṭivekkhiya
brāhmaṇassa pamuñciya
kaṇṭhe baddhaṃ jigucchiya
yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya
tava mātā ca khattiyaguṇehi etehi upeta khattiya
mantaṃ mantena khattiya
siriñ ca lakkhiñ ca tam eva khattiyaambaṭṭhakulassa khattiya
rājānaṃ cāpi khattiya
samavekkhasi khattiya
yena gacchasi khattiya
issarena vitiṇṇo si vadhappatto si khattiya
bhinnamanto si khattiyaevaṃ jānāhi khattiyasutaṃ gaṇhāhi khattiya
saha puttehi khattiya
migapakkhisu khattiya
migapakkhīsu khattiya
mātāpitusu khattiya
mittāmaccesu khattiya
puttadāresu khattiya
tvam pi jānassu khattiya
tāni bhāsassu khattiya
taṃ vataṃ āhu khattiya
jīvitaṃ āhu khattiya
supupphitaṃ dumavarasākham ādiya
tumhāka vijjañ ca sutañ ca-m-ādiya
gacchanto bhaṇḍam ādiya
daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya
dasa dhamme samādiya
lataṃ dantehi chindiyaaparādhaṃ vijāniya
atikaram akarācariya
sīlāni paripūriya
chinnā pharasunā viya
carimha amarā viya
passa andughare viya

– 294 –

V-83,246b
VI-114,484c
I-87,289b
VI-234,1042c
V-61,150a
III-57,67b
V-116,18b
III-441,28c
IV-4,7b
IV-192,61d
VI-548,2153b; VI-553 ,2197b
I-5,30b
I-17,83ab
VI-455,1612d
III-443,34a
VI-464,1637b
III-443,33a
III-413,152a
V-100,311b
V-378,174b
VI-495,1755d
IV-447,b
VI-437,1512b; VI-452 ,1589b
VI-26,104d
V-475,392b
VI-563,2262d
VI-94,408b
V-223,121b
V-123,38b; V-223 ,114b; VI-94 ,401b
V-223,116b; VI-94 ,403b
V-223,115b; VI-94 ,402b
VI-439,1523d
IV-409,74b
V-112,3d
VI-476,1672d
V-393,213d
II-223,161b
I-6,36b
I-20,127b,132b; I-21 ,137b,142b; I-22 ,147b,152b;
I-23 ,157b; I-24 ,162b,167b; I-25 ,172b
I-28,197b
VI-548,2151b
V-237,141b; V-238 ,144b; V-239 ,147b,151b;
V-240 ,156b
I-431,112a
I-21,134b
V-70,191d
VI-236,1055d
I-21,139b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mahācorasamo viyaasāya saddhā-siriyā ca kosiya
puttakā mayha kosiyasuvā bhuñjanti kosiya
na me dutīyo idha-m-atthi kosiya
taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya
indassa vākyaṃ nisāmehi kosiya
vanasaṇḍaṃ vigāhiya
mātu ca hetū paraloka gamya
yo ca taṃ tāta rakkheyya
bhattārañ ñev’ udikkheyya
na akāle vipekkheyyatuṇhībhūto upekkheyya
kālena yācaṃ yāceyya
tan tañ ce anusoceyya
attānam anusoceyya
ekitthim anusoceyya
uppajja me na mucceyyanāgo pi me na muñceyya
bandhanā ca pamuñceyya
kalyāṇim eva muñceyya
mocayitvāna gaccheyya
pecca saggaṃ na gaccheyyaceṭo ādāya gaccheyyatuṇḍen’ ādāya gaccheyyaādāya balā gaccheyya
na tena vutto gaccheyyana bāḷhaṃ itthiṃ gaccheyya
sabbañ ce sukham iccheyya
bhiyyo pi sutam iccheyya
yaṃ naro hantum iccheyya
apetacittena na sambhajeyya
asambhajantam pi na sambhajeyya
amittahatthaṃ punar āvajeyya
yaṃ katvā pacchā nirayaṃ vajeyya
yo sabbabhāvaṃ pamadāsu ossajeyya
sace tvaṃ yaññaṃ yājeyya
sayam eva so sattusaṃghaṃ vijeyya
bhoge laddhā na majjeyyayaso laddhā na majjeyyauttiṭṭhe na-ppamajjeyyakathan nu so na lajjeyyaārakā parivajjeyya
paradāraṃ vivajjeyya
na tassa sākhaṃ bhañjeyya
vissattho yattha bhuñjeyya
eko sāduṃ na bhuñjeyya
sace tvaṃ kāme bhuñjeyya
yo ca taṃbhattā maññeyya

– 295 –

I-6,37bV-409,280c
IV-280,9b
IV-278,1b
V-400,243a
V-387,194a; V-388 ,196aV-409,280a
VI-518,1944d
V-31,86c
V-116,17a
VI-296,1293c
III-534,100a
VI-294,1284e
V-233,135c
III-95,110a
III-95,110c
V-366,114c
IV-24,35a
VI-77,295c; VI-85 ,335c
II-247,182c
I-375,87aI-5,30c
II-402,95c
III-478,87c
III-478,86c
IV-24,34c
VI-293,1272c
VI-295,1288a
IV-173,33c
V-450,339c
VI-315,1382c,1384c; VI-319 ,1406c; VI-320 ,1408c
II-205,145b; III-108 ,131b
II-205,144d; III-108 ,130d
V-479,399c
VI-299,1316d
V-450,343d
III-515,61c
VI-214,926c
III-88,102c
III-87,101c
I-90,292a
VI-552,2184a
VI-296,1293a
VI-240,1076c
IV-352,196c; V-240 ,153c; VI-13 ,10c; VI-310 ,1365c
III-145,180c
III-88,103c
IV-470,274c
VI-495,1751c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
no ce taṃbhattā maññeyya
yo tā mayhan ti maññeyya
sīho ce naṃ viheṭheyya
sammukhe c’ assa tiṭṭheyya
aggīva yato tiṭṭheyya
yassāpi hetū alikaṃ bhaṇeyya
yo koc’ imā aṭṭhikatvā suṇeyya
yathā samaṃ maññamāno pateyyamamaṃ hi so ghātetvāna anantaram pi taṃ deva ghāteyyapaṭilomaṃ na vatteyyaattānaṃ nātivatteyya
pharusaṃ patimanteyyaāsanena nimanteyyatayā ca maṃ nimanteyya
bahum pi so vikattheyya
ghāsatthiko kakkaṭako adeyyavisaṃ pajānaṃ puriso adeyyavaraṃ ce me haṃsa tuvaṃ dadeyyakathaṃ hi dānaṃ aphalaṃ vadeyya
ciram pi kho taṃ khādeyya
na vajjho abhivādeyyakathaṃ no abhivādeyyakathan no abhivādeyyapitā maṃ anumodeyya
yathāpi rājā nandeyya
saddheyyayasmā dhammaṃ vijāneyya
tvam eva bhikkhu jāneyya
yehi mittaṃ su jāneyya
yehi amittaṃ jāneyya
sabbassa attham jāneyyamitaṃ dhaññaṃ nidhāpeyya
dinnapubbaṃ na hāpeyyajānaṃ mahārāja kathaṃ pipeyyaāhato pi na kuppeyya
ajjhiṭṭho na vikampeyyako me puttaṃ palobheyya
tathā tathā tattha parakkameyya
tathā tathā viññū parakkameyyasuvo va suviṃ kāmeyyayo āsanenāpi nimantayeyya
asocamāno adhivāsayeyya
sāmikaṃ apacāyeyya
tvañ cāpi datvāna avākareyya
yaṃ vāpi datvāna avākareyya
tass’ eva atthaṃ puriso kareyya
nagaram pi nāgo bhasmaṃ kareyyanāññatra vessehi kasiṃ kareyya
na tassa hetu visamaṃ careyya– 296 –

VI-495,1752a
V-445,318c
VI-556,2212a
VI-294,1280c
VI-294,1283c
V-480,401d
V-151,91c
IV-206,10a
VI-140,617cd
VI-295,1286c
V-66,175a
VI-294,1282c
VI-572,2323e
III-284,89c
I-454,121a
III-296,98b
V-493,439a
III-493,26a
IV-339,152b
II-110,76a
VI-315,1381c,1383c; VI-319 ,1405c,1407c
VI-315,1382a; VI-319 ,1406a; VI-320 ,1408a
VI-315,1384a
VI-572,2323c
III-335,35a
V-220,b
IV-205,8c
III-309,123c
IV-198,87c
IV-197,81c
III-218,122c
VI-297,1301c
VI-296,1298a
V-18,58d
VI-298,1306c
VI-292,1268c; VI-293 ,1270c
IV-469,268c
III-205,93d
V-85,254c
VI-421,1483a
VI-310,1363b
III-205,94c
VI-240,1077c
V-495,447b
V-495,448b; V-500 ,464b
VI-310,1363c
IV-460,225a
VI-208,897e
V-223,110c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo maṃsahetu migavaṃ careyya
atitthe na-ppātareyya
balī yathā dubbalaṃ uddhareyya
na guyham atthaṃ vivareyya
dhammena laddhā idha-m-āhareyya
telapattaṃ yathā parihareyyatato kiccāni kāreyya
na ca kiñci nivāreyyanāssa bhariyāhi kīḷeyya
muddhā va hi sattadhā te phaleyya
tassa pajā niccasukhā bhaveyya
anusāsare kinti sukhī bhaveyyaasaṃkito ca saṃkito bhaveyya
puna pi ce edisakaṃ bhaveyya
dattupaññattañ ca kathaṃ bhaveyya
etañ ca saccaṃ vacanaṃ bhaveyya
vītasaddhaṃ na seveyya
asante n’ ūpaseveyya
nigrodham eva seveyya
pasannam eva seveyya
ahīva ucchaṅgagato ḍaseyya
ko n’ īdha kantāya vinā vaseyya
yass’ ekarattim pi ghare vaseyyasace hi aggi antarato vaseyya
vissāsaye na ca naṃ vissaseyyasakkacca payirupāseyyasakkaccaṃ payirupāseyya
pasannaṃ payirupāseyya
samphaṃ giraṃ na bhāseyyataduttariṃ na bhāseyya
nātivelaṃ pabhāseyya
manuññam eva bhāseyya
bahum pi ratto bhāseyyaaduṭṭhacitto bhāseyyasakkaccaṃ anuvāseyya
suddiṭṭhaṃ anusāseyyaanvāgantvāna dūseyyakataṃ kataṃ kho dūseyya
dhammena vittam eseyyakummaggaṃ na niveseyyathiyā guyhaṃ na saṃseyya
ajjhattaṃ ñeva saṃseyya
ajja suve ti saṃseyya
isayo ca na hiṃseyyatasmā hi te namasseyya
andhakāro ca vasseyya
andho yathā jotim adhiṭṭhaheyya
na so atthi yo ima saddaheyya
sace pi vāto giriṃ āvaheyya– 297 –

V-489,424a
V-66,175c
IV-486,312b
V-81,237a
VI-267,1155d
I-400,95b
V-112,3c
VI-296,1298c
VI-294,1277a
V-92,284d
VI-214,926d
IV-399,47b
V-85,254b
IV-450,206c
IV-339,152d
VI-208,897a
V-233,130a
IV-436,165c; VI-236 ,1052c
I-152,11a; IV-43 ,66aV-233,131a
VI-437,1517b
IV-441,184d
VI-310,1364a
VI-206,888a
V-85,254a
VI-287,1248c
VI-296,1294c
V-233,131c
VI-295,1290c
V-257,34c
III-103,123c; VI-295 ,1289a
I-193,27aIV-192,67a
II-172,125c; III-460 ,59c; V-267 ,99c
VI-296,1295c
IV-192,64c
I-454,121c
II-298,19c
III-88,102a
V-66,174c
V-81,238a
V-66,174a
V-66,173a
V-243,181c
V-331,183c
II-324,34c
IV-206,10d
II-425,112b
V-480,402a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sace hi vāto girim āvaheyya
sace ca taṃ rāja mado saheyya
devo ca vasse n’ eva hi taṃ ruheyya
vohāro tattha gaṇheyya
tvam eva dānim akara
brāhmaṇassa avākara
duggandho vāsi sūkara
dhammaṃ raṭṭhapatī cararaṭṭhe janapade cara
bhattu pariyesanañ cara
dhammāhaṭaṃ nāgakuñjara
abhikkhaṇaṃ rājakuñjara
paṭikkamasi kuñjara
vivāho hotu māṭhara
hatthapādā ca vānara
rajjaṃ kārehi saṃvara
taṃ tesaṃ dadāmi issarakiṃ dummanarūpo si issara
sabbabhūtānaṃ issara
sabbabhūtānam issaravaraṃ ce me ado sakkasab babhūtānam issara
gāthā catasso dharaṇīmahessara
yathā bhuttañ ca vyāhara
khurappaṃ paṭisaṃhara
saccaṃ kho etaṃ vadasī kumāra
bhuñjassu bhoge vipule kumāratvaṃ me si mātā ca pitā ca aḷāra
bhariyā mam’ etā tisatā aḷāra
karoma te taṃ vacanaṃ aḷāra
nāgañ ca sutvāna tavañ c’ aḷāra
cātuddasiṃ pannarasiñ c’ aḷāra
piyaṃ hi me dassanaṃ tuyh’ aḷāra
tassa kujjha mahāvīra
mā me kujjhi mahāvīra
tath’ eva tvaṃ mahāvīra
tat’ uddhaṃ n’ atthi aññatra
na aggihuttaṃ na pi yaṃña tatraevam evaṃ tathā kāḷaevam eva ahaṃ kāḷadhammañ ca me desaya dhammapāla
na sā mamaṃ appiyā bhūmipālamam etam āgacchatu bhūmipālavegā kataṃ tapate bhūmipālayaṃ saṃsayaṃ kuruse bhūmipālatath’ eva so puriso bhūmipālacirass’ apassāmi taṃ bhūmipālavās’ ek’ imaṃ jīvitaṃ bhūmipāla– 298 –

IV-462,235a
IV-400,51a
II-449,147b
V-259,59c
II-230,166a; III-135 ,165c
VI-577,2355b
II-11,6b
V-276,134b
V-100,315b
VI-264,1145a
VI-263,1141c
III-410,144a
II-95,61d
VI-424,1490b
III-73,81b
IV-135,103b
VI-270,1171c
VI-264,1143c
IV-240,88b,90b; IV-241 ,101b
IV-10,14b; IV-13 ,21b; IV-240 ,86b; IV-241 ,94b,98b;
V-161 ,139b; VI-98 ,416d; VI-482 ,1689b;
VI-572 ,2323b
IV-14,23ab
V-477,394a
I-464,126b
VI-451,1587b
IV-449,200a
IV-450,203a
V-167,154aV-170,165aV-166,148c
V-176,189c
V-172,176aV-174,bIII-42,49c
V-160,134a
I-27,190c,191c,192c,193c
I-25,175c
V-205,48b
V-462,374a
V-465,379a; V-468 ,387a
V-222,99d
V-219,76b; V-220 ,82b,85b
V-220,89c
IV-451,211b
VI-244,1092b
V-214,59c
IV-446,192b
IV-441,184c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tapasā abhibhuyya gaṅgamāla
hatthapādā ca siṅgila
appossukko bhuñja tuṇḍila
sappitelañ ca mātula
taṃ taṃ vadāmi bhaggava
aham pi ekā carissāmi bhaggava
tava sutvāna māṇava
sippavādena māṇava
putte lacchāma māṇava
gacch’ evādāya māṇava
te te dadāmīti vadāmi māṇava
yathā bhāsasi māṇava
tāyo bujjhesi māṇava
saccaṃ kho vadesi māṇava
tvaṃ daliddo si māṇava
bālo kho tvaṃ si māṇava
yātānuyāyī ca bhavāhi māṇava
amittā vihatā tava
yattha mātāpitā tavajāli mātāpitā tavavānarinda yathā tavabhattir asmāsu yā tavamajjhe va bahalā tava
kiṃ sippaṃ vijjate tava
ye keci vijite tava
labbhate sughare tava
ghosayantu pure tava
ekadukkhasukho tavabhūridatta vaco tavaahaṃ vasaṃ gato tavan’ atthi mokkho ito tavapabhāvatī vaṇṇapalobhito tavarāgo vaṇṇavidūsano tava
putto vessantaro tavaasaṃsi nūna so tavaāgatassa vaso tava
chetvāna hadayaṃ tava
suva accodaraṃ tavasuññaṃ antepuraṃ tavasāmaṃ jātaṃ mukhan tava
ogayha parisan tavaevaṃ jānāhi dānava
tulābhūto sadā bhava
tvañ ca tāta sukhī bhava
mā nāga kisako bhavakāmaṃ appossuko bhava
sabbesaṃ rakkhito bhava
mama lokadado bhava
bhiyyo dānadado bhava– 299 –

III-452,42c
III-73,82b
III-289,91c
III-313,130b
II-80,53e
III-382,96c
III-157,12d
VI-193,843b
V-468,383b
III-329,20b
II-49,26c
III-329,19b
V-159,129d,130b
IV-61,105a
VI-192,837b
IV-61,103a
VI-309,1361a
V-310,84b
VI-81,318b
VI-578,2360b
I-280,56b; I-282 ,57b; II-206 ,146b
V-352,81d
VI-23,81b
VI-181,794b
V-41,100b
VI-418,1477d
VI-251,1124b,1125d
VI-475,1662b
VI-175,779b; VI-176 ,781b
III-331,24d
VI-449,1585b
V-294,3b,4a
III-500,47b
VI-490,1716b
III-420,158b
III-211,106b
VI-527,2004d
IV-279,5b
VI-455,1612b
VI-187,811d
V-373,139b
V-90,272d
I-25,174b
VI-551,2177d
IV-93,3b
V-8,25bV-113,8b
V-325,144f
VI-567,2290d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tvaṃ no ācariyo bhava
sabbadā acalo bhava
tvañ ca me saraṇaṃ bhavavaḍḍhataṃ ñeva vāsava
palitā nassantu vāsava
citakā ayaṃ tāva sadhūmikā vaanīto paralokā vatasmā assakaraññā vauggatā abbhakūṭā va
na idha santi samaṇabrāhmaṇā va
uddhaṃ tārakajātā vaete dumā parināmitā vaimaṃ tvaṃ catutthaṃ tāvaimaṃ tvaṃ pañcamaṃ tāvaimaṃ tvaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāvaimaṃ tvaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ tāvaimaṃ tvaṃ chaṭṭhamaṃ tāvaimaṃ tvaṃ sattamaṃ tāvaimaṃ tvaṃ navamaṃ tāvaimaṃ tvaṃ dasamaṃ tāvaimaṃ tvaṃ tatiyaṃ tāvaimaṃ tvaṃ dutiyaṃ tāvasakuṇī hataputtā vadhenu va vacchagiddhā vajalitvā aggikkhandhā vadhanena dhaññena ca attanā vapassanti taṃ paṇḍitā attanā va
sujātā migachāpā vakurarī hatachāpā vapucchāmi taṃ yakkha mahānubhāva
gacch’ eva tvaṃ yakkha mahānubhāva
viroca kampilla mahānubhāva
pucchāmi taṃ yakkhā mahānubhāva
khād’ ajja man dāni mahānubhāva
obhāsayaṃ saṃvariṃ candimā vadumaṃ iva
visaṃ halāhalaṃ iva
sappaṃ ghoravisaṃ iva
kālā nidāghe-r-iva aggijāt’ ivasamāharaṃ sādukaroti patthivakaṇikāravanāni vasateratā abbham iva
duppasahaṃ dhaṃkehi sāgaram iva
hatthagatām iva
na ida paññavatām iva
na idaṃ paññavatām iva
nabhaṃ tārācitām iva
sīlapaññāsutām iva– 300 –

V-380,185d
I-24,164b
V-70,196f
III-131,159d
VI-483,1693b
V-488,421b
V-71,210a
II-157,113c
VI-528,2012c; VI-533 ,2056c
VI-317,1393a
VI-397,1458a
VI-269,1167c
I-21,142a
I-22,147a
I-20,127a
I-24,162a
I-22,152a
I-23,157a
I-24,167a
I-25,172a
I-21,137a
I-20,132a
VI-189,821a,822a; VI-500 ,1808a;
VI-501 ,1809a,1810a
VI-507,1862c
I-44,251e
IV-293,51a
VI-208,898d
VI-456,1619a
VI-189,823a; VI-501 ,1811a,1812a,1813a
IV-110,49c; V-137 ,51c
IV-107,41c
V-34,94d
IV-109,47c
V-31,88a
V-14,33b; VI-243 ,1087b,1088b
VI-526,1996cd
III-103,122b
V-18,56b
V-404,255a
III-319,4c
VI-499,1793b,1795b
VI-231,1019c
II-219,158b
VI-578,2366d
VI-314,1380d
VI-319,1404d
VI-529,2023f
III-357,67b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
gāvo sausabhā-m-iva
na idaṃ paññavato-m-iva
piyo hohisi mammiva
hemantaggisikhā-r-iva
narā saggagatā-r-iva
gāvo kūṭahatā-r-iva
bhūtānaṃ dharaṇī-r-iva
macche jalagate-r-iva
macche jālagate-r-iva
chāyā dakkhiṇato-r-iva
narena susaho-r-iva
sā nūna cakkavākīva
sīho v’ āmisapekkhī va
mittābhirādhī ciram eva jīva
so dhammagutto ciram eva jīva
so brahmagutto ciram eva jīva
tvam pi vassasataṃ jīva
ruppapaṭṭapalimaṭṭhīva
sujātā bhujalaṭṭhīva
nīḷaṃ phalinasakuṇīva
ahaṃ savantīhi mahodadhīvasakuṇī mānusinī va
kappāsapicurāsīva
anedho dhūmaketu va
khādatha pivatha c’-eva
tvañ ca jānapadā c’ evaeṇeyyā pasadā c’ eva
tādisiyo pavarā c’ eva
mādisiyo pavarā c’ evaeṇeyyā varāhā c’ eva
so ayaṃ hāyati c’ eva
medhāvī paṇḍito c’ eva
abhijaccabalañ c’ eva
ajj’ evaanāgatāpi satt’ evakuṇḍaliniñ ca tath’ evasūyanti te kālakatā tath’ eva
adhipatatī vayo khaṇo tath’ eva
ahū kumārī tatth’ eva
tālā ca mūlā ca phalā ca deva
avasimhase takkasilāya deva
cittaṃ vijānāhi tath’ eva devapiyā me puttakā deva
mayhan te dārakā deva
atthi no jīvikā deva
edisā te migā deva
dullabhā brāhmaṇā deva
atthi kho brāhmaṇā deva
yebhuyyena ete akataññuno brāhmaṇā deva

– 301 –

V-100,314d
V-366,114d
IV-71,127d
VI-456,1619b
III-151,192b
V-17,55b
V-379,181b; VI-526 ,1989b; VI-575 ,2339b
VI-443,1551d
VI-447,1567d,1568d; VI-465 ,1639d,1640d
IV-428,128d,129d
V-18,55d
VI-189,824a; VI-501 ,1814a,1815a,1816a
VI-518,1944c
IV-274,150a
V-222,99c
II-14,8aII-16,10aV-4,9aVI-456,1618a
V-92,285c
V-485,413c
VI-590,2451a
VI-184,809a
IV-26,46a
I-3,13c
VI-587,2430c
VI-537,2093c
V-154,98c
V-153,97aV-406,267c
II-442,138a
III-500,45c
V-120,28c
V-259,45ab,ab,51ab,53ab,55ab
VI-236,1053c; VI-238 ,1069c
V-120,26b
IV-496,340cd
IV-111,54a
IV-469,269a
IV-448,199a
IV-98,19b
IV-394,27c
VI-509,1882c
VI-574,2337a
VI-584,2411a
IV-421,109a
IV-361,224a
IV-367,267a
VI-140,619cd

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
esā kho pamadā deva
na h’ ete dullabhā deva
sattamī ca gati devaiṃghānucintesi sayam pi deva
bhuttā me bhogā tidivasmi deva
anapekho pabbajasi devaākaḍḍhito sāhasā tehi deva
abhinikkhamassu deva
anumodāmi te deva
upāyanaṃ hi te deva
maddī ahañ hi te deva
nivesanamhi te deva
kiṃ aṇḍakā ime deva
ayan te sasuro deva
atthi me puriso deva
avaruddhasi maṃ devan’ atthi dānaphalaṃ devamatiṃ karohi tvaṃ deva
sace panādiken’ eva
idam pi sumukhen’ evamigaṃ puṇṇāyateneva
nikkhantadivasen’ eva
kaccin nu cittassa pi evam eva
na h’ ete ettakā yeva
jātarūpamayā yeva
tadāyaṃ sumukho yeva
tato so vimato yeva
nilicchitaphalo yeva
suhanu pi tādiso yeva
tapanti ābhanti virocare vaciraṭṭhitīko udakaṃ sare va
koñcī samuddatīre va
anaddhaneyyo udakaṃ thale vaājaññayuttā ca rathā tav’ evasamaṇo supaṇṇo athavā tav’ eva
saññogaparamā tv-eva
mālā sereyyakass’ evatasmā phalapuṭasseva
gāvo bahitiṇasseva
purā kaṇhañjanasseva
otallako paṃsupisācako va
so naccatī dārukaṭallako vasāli akaṭṭhapāko va
sobhati dīparukkho va
mā tvaṃ imaṃ kevalaṃ vārijo vavaraṇakaṭṭhabhañjo va
godhākulaṃ kakaṇṭo vahaṃso nikhīṇapatto va– 302 –

IV-470,274a
VI-222,956a
VI-239,1072a
VI-240,1081a
IV-450,205a
V-179,194d,195d; V-181 ,201d,202d
IV-451,213d
VI-144,644c
VI-567,2290a
V-347,56a
VI-584,2408c
VI-446,1564a
III-21,21a
VI-445,1559a
II-207,148a
VI-505,1845c
VI-225,983c
VI-517,1929c
II-340,47a
V-349,69aIII-438,24c
VI-514,1910c
IV-394,26c
I-20,130a; I-21 ,135a,140a; I-22 ,145a,150a;
I-23 ,155a,160a; I-24 ,165a; I-25 ,170a
VI-574,2335c
V-349,67c
V-340,18a
VI-238,1064c
II-31,15c
V-204,42aV-508,485d
V-366,113c
V-508,484d
V-20,62c
V-79,231c
IV-127,90c
III-253,29c
IV-436,165a; VI-236 ,1052a
V-446,320c; V-448 ,329c
V-155,110c
IV-380,1b; IV-384 ,12b
V-16,40cd
VI-539,2113c
I-29,219c
V-464,377c
I-319,70c
I-488,137c
VI-499,1789a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sahasā ajjhappatto va
ko nu uddhitabhatto va
accharaṃ kāmayanto va
sayetha poṭṭhapādo va
kim idaṃ appasaddo va
sigālo mānatthaddho va
jalitvā aggikkhandho va
sa kattā taramāno va
kin nu santaramāno va
kim nu santaramāno va
so ’haṃ sahassajīno va
aṃkasmiṃ te nisinno va
ekamantaṃ nisinno va
kin nu ummattarūpo va
na so sulabharūpo va
paṇḍūpalāsaṃ harito dumo vakadāhaṃ rathakāro va
thaddho asabbhirūpo yathā mūgo va badhiro vadūre apassan thero vasaggātimāno dāso vavane andhamahiso vayathā kuso va sasso vabālo āmakapakkaṃ vaāditte vārimajjhaṃ va
ukkāmukhe pahaṭṭhaṃ va
vedham assatthapattaṃ va
yathā ekamuhuttaṃ va
tambalohavilīnaṃ va -tambalohavilīnaṃ vamigaṃ pathānupannaṃ va
saro diddho kalāpaṃ va
samiddhaṃ devanagaraṃ va
yathā dadhiṃ va khīraṃ vanaḷavaṃsakaḷīraṃ va
vijambhamānaṃ sīhaṃ va
maññe taṃ bhasmarāsiṃ va
yathā nalo va veḷuṃ va
nīluppalaṃ vātasameritam va
viddhastaṃ kuviḷāram vasaṃkete patiṃ mā addasa
sahassāni catuddasa
yojayantu catuddasa
thūlo ten’ asmi vāyasa
aṭṭhāhi pi ca soḷasa
paripuṇṇāni soḷasa
dhanuggahānañ ca satāni soḷasa
dadāmi vo balivaddāni soḷasa
imāni vassāni soḷasa
appasaddo vane vasa

– 303 –

II-60,35c
II-360,67a
V-468,385c
II-134,92c
VI-560,2243a,2244a
II-245,180a
I-29,221c
VI-492,1733a
VI-451,1586a
III-156,6a
III-468,67a
III-209,100c
V-264,75aIV-85,141a; IV-432 ,144a
V-40,98c
IV-341,156b
VI-51,235a
VI-414,1463cd
IV-403,53a
VI-235,1044c
III-368,81c
IV-140,111a
V-366,115c
VI-250,1120a
V-322,120a; VI-217 ,933a
VI-548,2154a
V-158,124a
IV-118,69c
V-269,114c
VI-416,1469c; VI-437 ,1516c
IV-435,162c; VI-236 ,1049c
I-3,14eIV-140,109a
VI-26,99c
V-309,77c
VI-194,847c
IV-141,113a
V-203,35c
V-69,179c
III-139,171c
II-56,31b
VI-579,2378b,2380b; VI-580 ,2382b
III-313,134d
I-414,103b; III-207 ,98b; IV-4 ,4d
III-367,76b
V-95,297c
V-166,147c
VI-239,1074b
II-109,74b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
maddi mā bhāyi assasa
mayūragīvasaṃkāsa
rajjaṃ imaṃ dhammaguṇe pasāsaten’ eva maṃ anusāsa
ko nu tvam asi mārisa
aho vata re purisapaṭigaccha tvaṃ khipaṃ kusāvatiṃ kusa
satta dāsisate datvā satta dāsasatāni ca esa
satta dhenusate datvā sabbā kaṃsupadhāraṇā esa
hatthiassarathe datvā nāriyo ca alaṃkatā esaārūḷhe gāmaṇīyehi cāpahatthehi vammihi esa
aññe vidhūra pariyesa
ete vidhūra pariyesaaññaṃ hi lenaṃ pariyesaaññaṃ bhattāraṃ pariyesa
dhammen’ andhe vane posa
so ’haṃ sataṃ aññataro ’smi haṃsa
pāṇaccaye sukhadukkhesu haṃsa
kusalaṃ c’ eva me haṃsa
kusalañ c’ eva me haṃsa
soḷasāhi ca battiṃsa
amhe manussesu manussahiṃsa
yaṃ ve narassa ahitāya assan’ eva me tvaṃ pati assamahā ca te upavādo pi assa
uddharitvā sukhī assa
upajūtañ ca me assa
asiloko pi me assa
antarāyo pi me assa
kuso ce āgato assa
kucchi anunnato assa
chandaññū rājino assa
namassanādino assa
cāpo v’ ūnudaro assa
khemā vatti kathaṃ assa
avyāpajjhaṃ kathaṃ assaaṭṭhā kattā pacchato puṇṇakassasaṃvissatthā avisaṃvādakassa
hatthattham āgañchi vanibbakassa
tass’ esā bhariyā ahipārakassa
jambonadassa pākassa
usabho ahū balavā gāmikassa
vassamānassa lūkassa
datvā vā nālam ekassa
apekkhite sabbalokassa
yo ghātesi kumāre apekkhite sabbalokassa
issaro sabbalokassa
maggo saggassa lokassa– 304 –

VI-567,2287f
II-440,134c
IV-274,150b
VI-439,1522c
VI-85,332d
V-71,209a
V-293,2c
VI-503,1841ab
VI-503,1840ab
VI-503,1842ab
VI-503,1837ab
IV-362,228c,232c,236c; IV-363 ,240c,245c,249c;
IV-364 ,253c,257c,261c; IV-365 ,265c
IV-367,269c
IV-344,162a
VI-495,1752c
VI-84,330c
III-492,23a
III-492,22b
IV-428,127a; V-377 ,165aV-348,59aIII-207,98c; IV-4 ,5a
III-521,71a
VI-312,1371a
V-296,12c
V-220,88c
IV-195,72c
VI-192,838a
VI-491,1725c
VI-544,2132c
V-305,55c
VI-482,1692c
VI-297,1305a
I-1,3aVI-295,1287a
VI-286,1242c
VI-286,1243a
VI-313,1377b
IV-76,133b
IV-459,224b
V-214,60c
VI-268,1161c; VI-271 ,1173c
IV-330,130a
VI-497,1774c
IV-172,28c
VI-149,689d
VI-149,687cd
V-238,142aV-325,145c; V-329 ,164c,165c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kim bhavissati lokassaevaṃmahanto lokassa
nisamma vattaṃ lokassa
mama lohitabhakkhassa
mahānubhāvassa mahoragassa
avācarī baddhavasānugassa
raññā raṭṭhassa yoggassañātam etaṃ kuruṅgassa
yadā kaṇerusaṃghassavihāradānaṃ saṃghassa
yadā sīhassa vyagghassa
sīhassa atho vyagghassa
tāsmā sakhilavāc’ assapāṇi ce muduko c’ assa
kiñ ca tuyhaṃ asaccassapavissaṃ kucchiṃ mahato gajassa
na santacaṃ no pana pabbaj’ assaāvāso bakarājassa
yaññatthāya ekarājassaniyyātha canda-suriyā yaññatthāya ekarājassagacchāmi dāni pavāsaṃ yaññatthāya ekarājassaraṭṭhasmiṃ kuḍḍarājassa
dhītā pañcālarājassa
yathā pañcālarājassa
atthi pañcālarājassa
sammukhā devarājassa
yāvāhaṃ sivirājassa
ahosiṃ sivirājassa
pekkhato kāsirājassa
yo putto kāsirājassa
yaṃ vanejo vanejassaupaḍḍhaṃ vāpi rajjassa
carati varapaññassa
carate varapaññassa
tassa saṃhīrapaññassa
kāmaṃkaro hiraññ’ assa
sabbattha katapuññassa
atha no upakkhaṭassa
kiṃ tattha catumaṭṭassa
yā dhītā dhataraṭṭhassayaṃ puraṃ dhataraṭṭhassa
yathā tvaṃ dhataraṭṭhassahitaṃ sabbassa raṭṭhassa
ye pi te siviseṭṭhassaāvāso siviseṭṭhassaevaṃ pañcālacaṇḍassa
gharā nādinnadaṇḍassa
suddhassa posassa anaṅgaṇassa

– 305 –

I-26,181a
V-366,114a
VI-35,122aIII-26,30a
V-165,141b; VI-307 ,1353a
V-444,309c,310c
III-373,89c
I-174,20a
VI-497,1770a
I-93,295e
VI-497,1775a
VI-453,1596c
II-350,57a
II-324,34a
V-374,144a
IV-330,133a
V-202,32b
III-430,10c
VI-144,647d,650d; VI-154 ,725f
VI-154,722cd
VI-150,699cd
V-102,319c; V-104 ,324c,328c; V-105 ,333c;
V-106 ,338c
VI-423,1489c
VI-424,1490c
VI-418,1473c
IV-359,218c
VI-425,1492c
VI-419,1480a
V-381,188c
V-90,272a
II-446,144a
V-317,100a
V-322,122c
VI-218,935c
IV-429,135a
V-370,130c
II-413,101aVI-139,610c; VI-141 ,625c; VI-143 ,642c
II-107,72c
VI-195,853a
VI-200,867a
V-343,32c
VI-498,1787c
VI-584,2414a
VI-511,1897c
VI-453,1598c; VI-454 ,1602c,1606c
II-233,169c
III-203,89b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ye brāhmaṇassa samaṇassa
dajjā ammā brāhmaṇassa
na tādiso arahati brāhmaṇassa
āmāyadāsī ahu brāhmaṇassa
dāsā mayaṃ brāhmaṇassa
susaṃgahitapamāṇassa
niratthiyā pabbajjā guṇassa
akatvā aparaṇṇassa
nikkham imaṃ suvaṇṇassa
yā tvaṃ vasasi jiṇṇassa
sakehi kammehi purakkhatassakāliṅgarājassa ca uggatassa
musā bhaṇantassa asaññatassasetāni akkhīni yathā matassasace na ceteti vadhāya tassabhāyāmi paccāgamanāya tassa
yo ca tathā dukkhajātassa
dhammena kira jātassa
mantabhedabhayā tassamātā ca dubbalā tassaāpāsu me yuddhaparājitassasace hi kho hadayaṃ paṇḍitassaanvesamāno hadayaṃ paṇḍitassasace tuvaṃ hadayaṃ paṇḍitassa
abhave nandati tassa
animmito nimmitaṃ vandit’ assa
ahañ ca sālassa supupphitassa
ahañ ca sālissa supupphitassan’ atthi dhammacaritassa
kuppanti vātassa pi eritassa
viddhaṃsanaṃ cavanaṃ jīvitassa
ghammābhitattassa pipāsitassa
kalam pi nāgghanti subhāsitassa
kusalā naccagītassa
kusalo naccagītassaakāle vassatī tassasabbāpi paṭhavī tassakomāyaputtassa bahussutassa
tasmā hi dhīrassa bahussutassa
buddhavaṃsassa etassaagārā paccupetassa
sīlena anupetassaanāgāriyupetassa
yo me sokaparetassa
avīraho hito tassaasaṃsayaṃ taṃ sotassa
upagañchuṃ saraṇaṃ tassa
na h’ eva akatattassa
vaddhassa bhāvitattassa– 306 –

III-312,129a
VI-555,2208c
VI-198,859e
VI-117,496b
VI-576,2350c
III-313,135c
VI-234,1035b
III-256,37a
V-58,143c
VI-522,1956c,1959e
VI-113,480b; VI-115 ,488d
V-149,85c
IV-207,13b
IV-383,11c; IV-385 ,15c
V-7,19dII-242,179b
IV-225,56a
III-124,151a
V-81,239c
VI-528,2007c
II-317,26a
VI-267,1155c
VI-314,1378b
VI-267,1157c; VI-307 ,1354c
IV-197,80a
VI-207,894d
IV-440,179a
IV-440,178a
VI-225,980a
V-43,108b
V-7,19b
II-71,45b
IV-252,111b
IV-469,269c; VI-25 ,93a; VI-27 ,110a; VI-238 ,1068c
III-477,83c
II-124,84a; III-458 ,48aIII-169,33c
II-448,146b
IV-127,91a
I-1,7aIII-214,111a
III-194,66c
III-390,107a
III-157,11c; III-215 ,116c; III-390 ,112c; IV-62 ,107c
VI-297,1304c
V-6,15cI-28,198c
V-351,78c
IV-371,276c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kiṃ attha brahmadattassa
kiṃ tattha brahmadattassa
pahottha brahmadattassa
dhammena brahmadattassaevaṃ me siddhippattassaupaḍḍhabhāgaṃ bhattassa
khattiyassa pamattassa
tato dvesattarattassa
orena dasarattassa
anavaṭṭhitacittassa
tato sakassa cittassadiso ve lahucitt’ assa
na ca tvaṃ rājaputtassa
yañ ce me ayyaputtassa
ajjhattañ ca payuttassasiyā visaṃ siluttassa
maññe sahassanettassa
yāssu indassa gottassapacanto apacantassa
kiṃ hi tass’ acajantassa
maddiṃ pariccajantassa
uppathena vajantassasīhassa vinadantassa
tass’ eva vilapantassa
icc-evaṃ vilapantassa
tassa vijjotayantassasabhāvaṃ cintayantassamā me mātā tarantassa
mama hatthakilantassa
pubbe v’ ajjhābhavan tassa
daharass’ eva santassa
mama atthaṃ karontassa
yad’ imassa lokanāthassa
ko nu me paripanth’ assamaraṇā ca me dukkhataraṃ tad assa
na tv-eva hañño yo mama pānad’ assa
rañño c’ amhi atthakāmo hito ca sabbadā janapadassa
vissāsam āpajji catuppadassa
attano ce hi vādassa
ath’ assa sandhibhedassa
ye vācaṃ sandhibhedassa
yo vācaṃ sandhibhedassa
yā daḷiddī daḷiddassa
yā daliddī daliddassabalaṃ velā samuddassa
yāni pāraṃ samuddassa
gacchaṃ pāraṃ samuddassa
adhammikassa luddassa– 307 –

V-102,317g
V-105,331c
V-102,318a
V-104,327a
I-11,45a
VI-228,1002c
V-100,308a; V-112 ,5a
VI-230,1015a
VI-190,832c
III-73,83a
V-215,68c
III-357,62a
VI-527,2005c
V-91,282c; V-94 ,294e
V-121,36a
VI-194,848a
VI-174,771a
VI-500,1807a
IV-372,281a
III-69,77c
VI-570,2308c
V-265,79a
VI-562,2254c
III-302,105a,108a
IV-434,155c
I-1,10c
VI-486,1703a
IV-122,77c
V-71,206c
II-357,64c
III-124,151c
V-462,374c
I-17,82a
VI-57,252a
V-27,76b
IV-273,148d
VI-142,633ab
III-83,94b
V-237,141a; V-238 ,144a; V-239 ,147a,151a;
V-240 ,156aIII-151,189c
III-151,192c
III-151,191c
III-70,80a
VI-508,1876aIII-518,66c
II-160,114c; III-133 ,162c
VI-36,129c
V-489,423a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
accāyikassa luddassa
musāvadissa luddassamādisassa hi luddassa
ajjhāvar’ amha nandassa
kiṃ tattha pucimandassa
kālañ ca ñatvāna tathāvidhassa
yassa te khaggabaddhassa
kā nu pāsena baddhassasadāpi bhadram adhanassachaṭṭhaṃ bhadram adhanassa
pañcamaṃ bhadram adhanassaaṭṭhamaṃ bhadram adhanassa
sattamaṃ bhadram adhanassa
catuttham bhadram adhanassa
yathā nikkhantasayanassa
akhettaññū si dānassataṃ hi me pekkhamānassaevaṃ me pekkhamānassa
ekan te yācamānassaevaṃ me yācamānassaevaṃ me chijjamānassa
yassa te kaḍḍhamānassa
dhammaṃ me bhaṇamānassakāmaṃ kāmayamānassa
na sirī taramānassa
vidhura vasamānassa
gharam āvasamānassasuvassa bhāsamānassa
alikaṃ bhāsamānassa
manuññaṃ bhāsamānassa
gharā nānīhamānassa
sā kathaṃ cetayānassa
tassāpi suvihīnassa
adhammaṃ paṭipannassa
antakenādhipannassa
puthaviyaṃ nipannassa
upacāravipannassa
idh’ eva te nisinnassa
rajjañ ca kārehi mamañ ca passarañño mahāpatāpassa
uppajjanti apāpassavālaggamattaṃ pāpassakaṃsassa rañño amarādhipassa
nikkhaṃ va jātarūpassaūruṃ bāhuñ ca me passa
purato videhe passa
akuddhassa mukhaṃ passasuciṇṇassa phalaṃ passacintitassa phalaṃ passa– 308 –

VI-553,2190e; VI-584 ,2414e
V-374,144c
V-347,55c
V-324,139aIII-34,42c
IV-226,60a
III-108,129c
V-339,5aV-252,12aV-253,17aV-252,16aV-253,19aV-253,18aV-252,15a
I-19,123a
IV-371,274c
V-361,97aIV-108,45a
IV-404,58a
V-327,153a
IV-156,7c
I-490,138c
III-367,78c
IV-172,25a,26a
VI-423,1488a
VI-286,1242a
VI-287,1249a
III-311,125a
III-457,46a
I-193,27c
II-233,169aV-339,5c
VI-552,2185c
V-265,80aIV-396,38c; VI-27 ,116c
I-14,64a
VI-180,787a
VI-24,83aIII-394,116c
III-179,44b; III-180 ,45b,46b
II-415,102c
III-309,121c
VI-198,859b
VI-574,2333c
VI-13,6aVI-278,1212a
II-353,60c
V-276,133c
I-435,114c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vāyāmassa phalaṃ passasubhāsitāni kappassa
kicchā vutti asippassasace hi putto uragūsabhassatassāhaṃ putto uragūsabhassa
yo me ratanalābhassadevā na issanti purisaparakkamassa
chetvāna dantāni gajuttamassadisvāna dantāni gajuttamassaādāya dantāni gajuttamassa
atikkamma so vetaraṇiṃ yamassa
gacchemu taṃ vetaraṇiṃ yamassaciraṃ vivādo mama tuyham assajeṭṭhassa ca bhātuno akāmassa
tassa te saggakāmassa
parassa lokassa na te imassa
pariggahā vividhā santi-m-assa
rathakāro va cammassa
koravyarājassa dhanañjayassa
niccaṃ ubbiggahadayassa
na uttaro vedi bhayābhayassaannaṃ migo brāhmaṇa khattiyassa
anuppiyaṃ bhāsati khattiyassa
bhariyā ca bhattū patino piyassa
vipākaṃ brahmacariyassa
tava sutvā sabhariyassa
vego mahā hohiti sāgarassa
asampadānen’ itarītarassa
thīnaṃ hi cittaṃ yathā vānarassa
mittadduno bhūnahuno narassapiṅgiyānī sabbalokissarassa
tathā hi kumbhakārassakoṭṭhake usukārassana sādhāraṇadār’ assaevaṃ te puttadārassa
evan te puttadārassan’ eva jātikumār’ assavedā na tāṇāya bhavanti-r-assa
kena kassapa dhīrassapiṭṭhiṃ āruyha dhīrassa
nābhijānāmi dhīrassa
sati patodo dhīrassa
adassanena morassa
appossukkassa bhadrassa
avyāvaṭassa bhadrassa
yasassino uttamapuggalassasañjātakkhandhassa mahabbalassa
tassa kammassa kusalassa
saddahāsi sigālassa– 309 –

I-450,120c
III-144,178c
IV-177,39c
VI-198,859a
VI-198,858c
VI-417,1471c; VI-438 ,1520c
III-7,4b
V-53,128b
V-55,132a
V-54,131a; V-55 ,135aIII-472,71c
IV-273,148c
VI-283,1235a
V-183,209b
VI-64,279c; VI-66 ,287c
IV-339,150c
IV-448,199b; IV-449 ,200b
IV-172,32e
VI-268,1159a
III-313,131c
IV-163,17c
IV-273,145b
V-107,341b
V-169,162d
VI-98,417c
V-232,126c
IV-162,14b
I-467,127a
V-445,314a
VI-206,884b
V-444,310a
III-386,100c
VI-66,283a
VI-286,1245a
VI-454,1605c
VI-453,1601c; VI-454 ,1609c
VI-556,2212c
VI-206,884a
IV-241,95c
V-70,199c
VI-477,1674c
VI-252,1133c
III-128,153a
III-66,76c
III-65,74c
III-114,139aIII-114,139b
III-411,148a
I-426,109a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dussa me khettapālassa
candanasārānulittā bāhā chijjanti dhammapālassa
yaṃ pasu pasupālassa
kena kassapa bālassa
gacchatha ayyassa khaṇḍahālassa
no dehi khaṇḍahālassadāse no dehi khaṇḍahālassa
ko dutiyaṃ asīlassa
nānāyatanasīlassa
passa saddhāya sīlassa
niccaṃ adhuvasīlassa
suladdhalābhā vata māṇavassa
dinn’ āhaṃ raññā idha māṇavassa
te jotare carato māṇavassatā piṃsare carato māṇavassa
masakkasāraṃ viya vāsavassasaṃvijjanti brāhmaṇā vāsavassasenāpatī tidive vāsavassa
yo ca vantakasāv’ assa
yo ca vantakāsāv’ assa
yo hi me dāsidās’ assasārambhahetu pana sādisassa
jānāmi putto ti jayaddisassa
aham pi putto ’smi jayaddisassa
khama deva asappurisassan’ eva lohitasīsassa
tassa kammassa pharusassaanaṅgaṇassa posassa
icchāhatassa posassaevaṃ mandassa posassa
akataññussa posassa
appicchassa hi posassa
apetalomahaṃsassa
yāssu itthisahassassay’ āhu seṭṭho sahassassa
tato so katipāhassasace hi viriyaṃ nāssa
cajāsi katte ahitāya ty-āssaasaṃkusakavatti ’ssa
esa pabbajit’ uddissaevaṃkalyāṇakārissa
anibbindiyakārissa
na nibbindiyakārissa
tam aggihuttaṃ saraṇaṃ pavissaahiṃsako reṇu-m-anuppavissa
ciram pi bhakkho abhavissadaḷhaṃ tattha patiṭṭhaha
padasā ca adhiṭṭhaha
esikāni ca abbaha– 310 –

III-54,62a
III-181,49ab
V-106,336a
IV-241,91c
VI-142,637b; VI-143 ,638b
VI-140,620b,621b,622b
VI-138,605b,606b,607b; VI-149 ,690b,691b,692b,693b
III-430,11a
V-121,35aII-112,77a
III-73,83c
III-450,41c
VI-291,1260d
V-202,30c
V-202,31c
VI-271,1175d
VI-205,882b
VI-203,878b
II-198,141a
V-50,123a
VI-552,2185a
V-141,65b
V-30,85a
V-30,84c
IV-43,65c
VI-194,848c
III-43,52a
III-309,121a
I-414,103e; III-207 ,98e; IV-4 ,5c
IV-26,44a; IV-172 ,27c
I-322,71a; III-539 ,108a
III-313,135a
V-117,24a
VI-500,1805a
IV-123,79a
IV-408,69a
V-242,164a
V-220,88b
VI-297,1305c
VI-118,500c
VI-182,800c
V-121,36c
V-121,35c
VI-211,910a
IV-447,192c
III-335,34a
I-25,175d
II-386,83b
II-95,62b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
maddī ca patinā sahajiṇṇena patinā sahapiyena patinā saha
sammodi isinā sahanāhaṃ ajja tayā saha
jīvissanti tayā saharamasv-ajja mayā saha
vedehena mayā sahapajagghittho mayā saha
arahantamajjhe sotthānaṃ tad āhū ti imā gāthā āha
missībhūtā assavāhā va nāgā ti āhapaccāgamuṃ yena so nāgarājā ti āha
yena gacchanti subbatā ti āhamama te cattajīvitā ti āha
sahassiyo nāma kuth’ atthi gāthā ti āhamā pāpadhammo nirayaṃ apatthā ti āha
kathan nu dāni karissāmā ti āha
ten’ eva sā kālam akāsi bālā ti āha
kathaṃ vijānemu gatiṃ gajassā ti āha
nisammakārino rāja yaso kitti ca vaḍḍhatīti āha
sāmaggirato dhammaṭṭho yogakkhemā na dhaṃsatīti āha
saccan te bhaṇamānassa puna cakkhuṃ bhavissatīti āhakāyassa bhedā sappañño saggaṃ so upapajjātīti āha
karohi puṇṇāni anappakānīti āhahitvāna kāmāni yathodhikānīti āhakiṃ maṃ viddhā nilīyasīti āhabhūtesu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhū ti āhasāpassaye candanasāralitte ti āhaudāhu ghātessasi luddaputte ti āha
seyyo ito kena manussaloko ti āha
sabbo ca te nandatu ñātipakkho ti āha
sasatthuto kāmaduh’ ajja yakkho ti āha
tapassinaṃ yācayogo ti āha
ubbariṃ tena dosena dajjāmi dakarakkhato ti āhadajjāsi dakarakkhato ti āhabhātaraṃ kena dosena dajjāsi dakarakkhato ti āha
ubbariṃ kena dosena dajjāsi dakarakkhato ti āha
dajj’ āhaṃ dakarakkhato ti āhaetaṃ khantiṃ uttamam āhu santo ti āha
arahaddhajo sabbhi avajjharūpo ti āha
issaraṃ vissajāmi vo ti āhaevaṃ dhāretha jātakan ti āha
ajja hassāmi jīvitan ti āha
purakkhatvā mahesiṃ sabbabhaddan ti āha
kathaṃkaro saggam upeti ṭhānan ti āhaādāya pakkāmi tato hi khippan ti āhavaḍḍhenti asurakāyan ti āha
sambhañja kaṭṭhāni jalehi aggin ti āhaevāyaṃ bharato āha– 311 –

VI-572,2319d
VI-522,1961b
II-157,112d
V-264,74b; VI-532 ,2040d
VI-183,806b
IV-415,86d; IV-416 ,90d
V-90,278d
VI-454,1609f
VI-475,1663b
IV-77,137cd
V-86,255d
V-53,129d
IV-360,221d
V-41,101d
V-485,412d
V-391,209d
V-186,218d
V-55,132d
V-44,111d
III-154,5cd
IV-211,26cd
IV-409,74cd
V-66,177cd
IV-467,260d
V-392,212d
VI-77,293d
IV-75,130d
IV-465,248d
V-44,109ef
IV-466,257d
V-34,94f
V-33,93d
VI-204,881b
VI-473,1655ef
VI-476,1667d
VI-474,1657cd
VI-473,1653cd
VI-474,1660d; VI-476 ,1668d
V-141,63d
V-49,121d
V-350,73d
V-151,92h
IV-420,106d
V-54,130d
V-82,245d
V-53,128d
V-186,221d
V-32,89d
IV-126,81c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
arahāsi naṃ yācitave tuvam pīti gāthaṃ āha
tassa maggāni ācara iti vacanaṃ āha
yo ve anaṭṭhaṃ naṭṭhan ti cāhasace ayaṃ dakkhiṇo saccam āhasace va kho uttaro saccam āhaupaḍḍhagātham āha
tass’ eva atthaṃ puriso careyyā ti imaṃ upaḍḍhagātham āha
katth’ ūpapannā isinaṃ viheṭhakā ti gātham āha
idha pattassa sonakā ti gātham āha
appatītā kumārikā ti gātham āhayaṃ tādisaṃ jīvam adeyyu dhaṃkā ti gātham āha
ajj’ eva tvaṃ indasahavyataṃ vajā ti gātham āha
so ’haṃ kathaṃ na gaveseyya rājā ti gātham āhaudāhu mūḷho ’smi janindaseṭṭhā ti gātham āhaesā ratī pabbajitassa seṭṭhā ti gātham āhahirī ca ariyamhi guṇe patiṭṭhitā ti gātham āha
mano hessati aññathā ti gātham āha
dhītā mahindassa mahesi jāyathā ti gātham āha
aggi pajjalito yathā ti gātham āhaasmā hi sabbesaṃ vaco khamethā ti gātham āha
dubbhe ahaṃ tassa kathaṃ janindā ti gātham āha
aparajjhitvāna attanā ti gātham āhahirī sudhaṃ kena-m-alattha hetunā ti gātham āha
añjitakkhā manoramā ti gātham āha
yattha pattaṃ na taṃ suṇomā ti gātham āhataṃ maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājayā ti gātham āha
janinda dhammañ cara sambulāyā ti gātham āha
kattum icchasi khattiyā ti gātham āha
atthadhammānusatthiyā ti gātham āhakhantībalass’ ūpasamanti verā ti gātham āha
kacci bhavantaṃ na vihiṃsanti vāḷā ti gātham āha
yadi kāhati vā na vā ti gātham āha
ratīnaṃ kusalo bhavā ti gātham āha
ramassu mā pabbaja devā ti gātham āhaanapekho pabbajasi devā ti gātham āha
isisiṅgaṃ alambusā ti gātham āhayasassino dhammarājassā ti gātham āha
saggaṃ mama patthayānassā ti gātham āhana maṃ ohāya gacchatīti gātham āhapaṭibuddho ca nandatīti gātham āhakasmā tuvaṃ brūsi gahapatīti gātham āha
viputtā paridhāvatīti gātham āhabhattāraṃ pariyesatīti gātham āhakhattiyānaṃ padassatīti gātham āha
so no sabbe vadhissatīti gātham āha
so nesaṃ pañhāni viyākarissatīti gātham āhayathābhiññaṃ karissatīti gātham āha
brāhmaṇo gahapati tena hotīti gātham āha
vajantīti gātham āha– 312 –

IV-452,215d
V-153,95d
IV-312,90a
IV-163,19c
IV-163,20c
VI-152,711cd
VI-426,1495cd
V-143,68f
V-252,11dV-103,321d
V-107,340d
V-411,286d
IV-481,304d
IV-357,209ef
V-150,89d
V-410,281d
V-94,294f
V-411,285d
IV-432,144d
V-142,66d
V-487,418d
V-104,326d
V-408,274ef
IV-421,108d
V-468,383d
V-400,243d
V-97,303d
V-58,142d
V-58,143f
V-143,67d
V-199,18d
V-65,172d
V-157,118f
V-184,212d
V-180,199d
V-157,119d
V-187,222d
V-184,210d
V-196,11f
V-390,206d
IV-448,198d
V-106,335d
V-103,322d
V-304,46d
V-305,54d
V-140,58d
V-365,109d
IV-448,199d; IV-449 ,200d
V-391,208ef

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kathan nu te tā bhavissantīti gātham āhaāhāmi puññāni anappakānīti gātham āha
dakkhemu nāgassa nivesanānīti gātham āhataṃ vāpi sā nājjhaga kāmakāminīti gātham āha
ajj’ ev’ ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti gātham āhaanapekho ahaṃ gamissāmīti gātham āhakathan nu dāni karissāmīti gātham āha
kin nu me naṃ karissāmīti gātham āha
akanto kantam icchasīti gātham āha
pamādā tvaṃ na bujjhasīti gātham āhavassā hi so dassati sā va seyyasīti gātham āha
pucchiṃsu bhūtādhipaṃ kā nu seyyasīti gātham āha
ito bhavaṃ mūlaphalāni bhuñjatū ti gātham āhavyādhi te vūpasammatū ti gātham āhasaccānurakkhī punar āvajassū ti gātham āha
dadāmi te tā paricārayassū ti gātham āhajiṇṇe ca mātāpitaro bharassū ti gātham āha
vetanena anatthike ti gātham āhakathaṃ nu te āhu manussaloke ti gātham āha
gacchām’ ahaṃ porisādassa kante ti gātham āha
api no jīvitaṃ dade ti gātham āha
yo tādisaṃ kamma kataṃ na jāne ti gātham āha
so no dukkhā pamocaye ti gātham āhakīḷamānaṃ bahī pure ti gātham āha
abhakkhaṃ bhakkhayetave ti gātham āha
na tena mittiṃ jarayetha pañño ti gātham āhaudahārassa gacchato ti gātham āhakiṃkāraṇā paṇḍaraka-ggahīto ti gātham āhaetaṃ me jetvā hare akkhadhutto ti gātham āha
mātā va puttaṃ anukampamāno ti gātham āha
sabbesaṃ vo kāmarāgo pahīno ti gātham āha
hato phālena sāliyo ti gātham āha
ettha sammati kosiyo ti gātham āhavāseṭṭhi bhikkhācariyāya kālo ti gātham āhakathaṃvidhe passati bhadde sattavo ti gātham āhataṃ bandhanā muñca patī mam’ eso ti gātham āhaekaṃ me gāhi gāthakan ti gātham āhadāsaṃ kayirāsi kāmukan ti gātham āha
gaccha kaññe yathāsukhan ti gātham āhan’ ekāsī labhate sukhan ti gātham āhaamhehi guttā anusāsa rajjan ti gātham āhavācaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇan ti gātham āhan’ atthi te deva dukkatan ti gātham āha
na ñāsimhā idhāgatan ti gātham āha
na taṃ akkhās’ idhāgatan ti gātham āha
khīrañ ca me pavaṭṭitan ti gātham āhasahāyaṃ paṃsukīlitan ti gātham āha
so te dassati jīvitan ti gātham āha
patthodano nālam ayaṃ duvindan ti gātham āha– 313 –

V-178,192d
IV-281,16d
IV-464,242d
V-444,310d
V-185,216d
V-182,205d
V-183,208d
V-184,211d
V-295,6d
V-159,128d
V-395,223d
V-394,220d
V-197,12d
V-95,296f
V-481,404d
V-170,165d
IV-281,15d
V-298,19d
IV-338,149d
V-486,416d
V-343,25d
IV-463,239d
V-305,53d
V-65,170d
V-467,380d
V-501,467d
V-320,108d
V-79,231d
VI-274,1184d
V-83,247d
V-149,85d
V-104,325d
V-321,112d
IV-483,308d
V-95,297d
IV-460,226d
III-507,50d
V-306,57d
V-160,135d
V-388,196d
IV-487,314d
V-350,71d
V-307,67d
V-307,66d
V-307,65d
V-105,330d
V-250,1dV-308,68d
V-387,192d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anindito brahmam upeti ṭhānan ti gātham āhañātīnaṃ udikkhamānānan ti gātham āha
na hi gañchisi no akāmānan ti gātham āha
muddhani brahmacārinan ti gātham āhabalānaṃ balam uttaman ti gātham āhahaṃsānaṃ pavaruttaman ti gātham āhasace na jānātha idh’ uttamādhaman ti gātham āhakiṃ na jānemu taṃ mayan ti gātham āhakiṃ su kiccaṃ kataṃ varan ti gātham āhajīva tvaṃ anigho ciran ti gātham āha
kusarājaṃ mahabbalan ti gātham āha
hontu jāmātaro tavan ti gātham āhaaññaṃ disvā purisaṃ pīṭhasappin ti gātham āhabhavanā te vigāhisun ti gātham āha
idāni abhisapanto imaṃ gātham āhataṃ sutvā yakkho tatiyaṃ gātham āha
ath’ assa bodhisatto tatiyaṃ gātham āhataṃ taṃ vadāmi gāthadvayam āha
dhammena laddho iti t’ āyam āhaariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha
handa ca maṃ upagūhaariyamaggaṃ samārūha
svāgatan tena vedeha
attham atthena vedeha
kacci tuyham pi vedeha
dhammaṃ bhaṇāmi vedeha
tattha ṭhitāhaṃ vedehatato cut’ āhaṃ vedehasakkā ānayituṃ kaṇha
tvaṃ maddi kaṇhājinaṃ gaṇha
apāyimha anaccimhaphal’ assa upabhuñjimha
ye uttamatthāni tayī lapimha
na rakkhasīnaṃ vasam āgamimhaaṃsena aṃsaṃ samaghaṭṭayimha
yad esamānā vicarimha
dujjīvitaṃ ajīvimha
na te pīṭham adāsimha
vyākāsi saññaṃ parisaṃ vigayhasā ca naṃ vanam ogayha
ko so parisam ogayha
ubhohatthehi saṃgayha
tattha pāyāsam aggayha
ajjhenāni patiggayha
taṃ tvaṃ bhattaṃ patiggayha
ekañ ca cakkhu niggayha
ekañ ca cakkhuṃ niggayha
yad ekaṃ cakkhuṃ niggayha– 314 –

IV-452,216d
V-182,206d
V-183,209d
V-328,158d
V-120,26d
V-380,187d
V-394,219d
V-305,55d
V-116,14d
V-343,26d
V-308,69d
V-311,86d
V-440,308d
V-381,188d
V-87,260b
V-24,66a
II-355,63ab
V-388,198ab
VI-318,1398c; VI-321 ,1422c
V-387,194c
VI-150,699a,700a,701a
V-388,196c
VI-434,1503a
VI-464,1637a
VI-224,974a
III-367,78a
VI-238,1069a
VI-228,1001a; VI-237 ,1061a;
VI-238 ,1064a,1065a,1066a,1067a
IV-86,148c
VI-513,1902a
I-362,80aIII-495,31a
VI-417,1470b
I-470,128c
IV-98,19d
IV-344,159aIII-47,53a
III-120,145a
II-166,120c
V-155,104a
VI-218,943c
V-365,110c
I-16,73c
V-10,31a
IV-371,271a,274a; IV-372 ,283a
VI-66,283d
VI-66,286a
VI-66,284c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kassa aṃkaṃ pariggayhaattānurakkhī bhava mā aḍayha
amocayittha balasā pasayha
jayanti raṭṭhādhipatī pasayha
eko va seno hanti dije pasayhaadāsi dānāni pure visayha
yasassinaṃ paññavataṃ visayhajeṭṭhaputtaṃ upaguyha
hatthikkhandhañ ca āruyha
sahassayuttaṃ āruyha
ucce viṭabhiṃ āruyha
pubbe me aṃkam āruyha
paccayaṃ nāgam āruyhasārathi ratham āruyha
upādhiratham āruyha
eh’ imaṃ ratham āruyha
pakkaṃ pipphalam āruyha
dhammanāvaṃ samāruyha
ehi me piṭṭhim āruyha
yadā nisseṇim āruyha
ehi maṃgirim āruyha
athāsanamhā oruyha
hatthikkhandhato oruyha
hand’ ajja tvaṃ muñca vadhā dujivha
anujjugāmi uraga-ddujivha
vasino te bhavaṃ akā
anuyutte bhavaṃ akāsuratānaṃ bhavaṃ akā
sītacchāyaṃ bhavaṃ akāanvāvassaṃ bhavaṃ akā
sīlavanto ca yācakā
sabbe paṃsupisācakā
pāthīnā kākamacchakāaṇḍacchedā tilañchakāna honti kālakañjakā
assakaṇṇavibhīṭakā
soḷasaṃgulakaṇṭakā
pahūtā tuṅgavaṇṭakā
ubhatovyañjanapaṇḍakā
aññatra sevālapaṇakā
pattahatthā samaṇakā
nīlakā mañjubhāṇakā
kumbhīlakā sakuṇakā
biḷārā sasakaṇṇakā
mittāmaccā ca ñātakā
nābhivedenti ñātakā
koṭṭhapokkharasātakā
sīhā kokanisātakā
sālā jambū vibhītakā

– 315 –

V-322,122a; VI-218 ,935a
IV-292,47c
III-361,73c
IV-494,322b
IV-347,171b
III-130,157a
III-14,11b
VI-300,1318a
V-310,78a
IV-356,205c
II-107,71a
VI-576,2349c
VI-588,2434c
VI-19,49c
VI-22,72c
IV-356,204a; VI-104 ,435a
III-301,104c
I-14,68c
V-70,198a
III-477,81a
V-90,277a
VI-243,1086a
VI-488,1707a; VI-583 ,2405a
V-83,248a
IV-330,129aV-317,97b
V-317,97d
V-317,96d
V-317,96b
V-317,95d
IV-241,98f
III-147,184b
V-405,264f
IV-364,251d
I-44,253d
II-161,116b
V-269,120b
VI-537,2091b
I-45,255b
IV-71,121c
IV-184,51a
VI-539,2101b
IV-347,173a
VI-277,1206b
VI-59,259b; VI-61 ,272b
VI-175,774d
VI-539,2104b
VI-538,2097b
VI-529,2017b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sattapaṇṇā mucalindaketakāsupuññagandhā mucalindaketakā
kulāvā paṭikuttakāpitujam pi ca puttakānāvanindāma puttakā
tam me taṃ vataṃ samiddh’ ajja tumhe saṃgamma puttakātumhaṃ kāmāhi puttakātuyhaṃ kāmāhi puttakānipuṇā atthacintakāasappurisacintakābhassarā ca kukutthakā
pamuttā purisādakā
kusalā sandhichedakānaggā nadī anodakāguṇā paramabhaddakā
atha vā pālibhaddakā
migasaṃghāni luddakātāvatiṃsā saindakā
araññe avaruddhakābhajanti rathaṃ ajānakā
bahu c’ ettha-m-upayānakā
sāmākanīvāra-m-atho pi cīnakā
kukkuṭo viya senakāloṇatoyavatiyaṃ va āpakā
ubho sampatirūpakā
pajāya anukampakā
ye honti anukampakā
nānāgottā vanibbakā
sampatanti vanibbakā
aññe cāpi vanibbakābahu nīcekalambakā
mā me paripantham akā
sudukkaraṃ kammam akābhaṇḍutittiranāmakā
sādhu vāyanti padmakāsobhañjanā lodda-m-atho pi padmakāsaindadevā sabrahmakā
indo devā sabrahmakāsaggaṃ gacchanti dāyakā
aggikkhandhā va ārakā
samma tiṭṭhati ārakā
na pi gāmato ārakā
avaṇṇe vaṇṇakārakā
mantino paricārakā
ye asmiṃ paricārakā
osadhī viya tārakā
sataraṃsīva tārakā
sabbe dissanti tārakā
matā me nūna dārakā

– 316 –

VI-269,1166b
V-405,261d
VI-538,2099d
VI-589,2441d
VI-576,2345b
VI-589,2441ab
VI-589,2440d
VI-563,2260d
V-374,143b; V-375 ,149d
IV-184,60b
VI-538,2097d
V-92,285b
VI-458,1624b
VI-508,1874aII-206,147b
IV-205,7b
VI-582,2400b
IV-356,204d; V-153 ,94b; VI-104 ,435d; VI-568 ,2293f
VI-582,2401b
V-433,293c
VI-530,2030d
V-405,262b
IV-58,97d
V-452,351d
VI-574,2335b
V-331,183b
III-157,13b; IV-87 ,153b
IV-410,75b
VI-502,1823b
VI-502,1830b
VI-536,2077d
V-184,210c
IV-293,49a
VI-538,2099f
VI-535,2070b
V-405,260c
V-223,123b; V-276 ,133d; VI-94 ,410b
V-123,47b
VI-194,849d,851d
V-269,121b
IV-259,122b
I-272,53b
V-270,128d
IV-134,101b
IV-433,148b; IV-434 ,153b
IV-459,220b; V-155 ,106b
VI-448,1576.d
I-18,103b
VI-560,2243d,2246d; VI-566 ,2283d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
hatā me nūna dārakā
uparucchanti dārakā
uparodanti dārakā
tathā hessanti dārakā
kathaṃ kāhanti dārakā
kena nītā me dārakā
kukutthakā kuḷīrakā
niddhantā mudukāḷakā
harītakā āmalakāahesuṃ aggasāvakā
aggā hessanti sāvakā
pampakā jīvajīvakā
najjuhā jīvajīvakā
sikhaṇḍijīvajīvakā
sikhaṇḍī jīvajīvakā
gandhabbā ca sadevakādasasahassī sadevakāsanti aññe pi sasakā
yathā mayaṃ adūsakā
yena gacchanti dūsakā
sabbalokavihesakāye kec’ ime kāraṇikā virosakāāsāya khettāni kasanti kassakā
bhutvā baliṃ aggapiṇḍañ ca kākāniccaṃ ubbegino kākāmaṃsaṃ kuto khādatha cakkavākāna me idaṃ ruccati cakkavākāvanaṃ gacchati ekikā
itthī ca ayam ekikā
dutiyaṃ āhu takkikāna bhavanti mūgapakkhikātā ramanti kuṇape va makkhikāmakasā madhumakkhikāahaṃ kālī alakkhikāsanti loke alakkhikāorabbhikā sūkarikā ca macchikā
lahukā esā kaniṭṭhikā
sāḷikā mañjubhāṇikā
kokilā nuñjubhāṇikā
diyaḍḍhakukku udayena kaṇṇikā
biḷārā sasakaṇṇikā
yā ca gāme nikaṇṇikā
pupphitā girikaṇṇikā
māyāvino nekatikā
gopipāsakajātikā
pathaṃ gacchati pattikā
yassa jālinī visattikāāṭā parivadantikāvedehassa upantikā– 317 –

VI-560,2245d; VI-565 ,2279d; VI-566 ,2282d
VI-551,2181b,2182b
VI-513,1906d
VI-510,1891f
VI-510,1883f,1884d,1885d,1886d,1887d,1888d,1889d
VI-560,2247d
VI-539,2104a
VI-218,938b
VI-529,2017c
I-29,217b
I-16,77d
VI-538,2099b
VI-539,2106d
V-406,265f
VI-276,1193b
V-6,18b
I-17,81d
IV-85,143a
VI-582,2401a
VI-494,1746b
I-486,136b
VI-111,472a
V-401,245a
V-107,342c
III-313,132a
III-521,72b
III-522,74a
VI-500,1805d
IV-193,68b
I-104,1b
I-45,254d
V-453,358d
VI-506,1857b
III-259,41c
III-261,48c
VI-111,469ab
VI-513,1902b
VI-420,1481b
VI-530,2028b
III-318,1a
V-406,267f
III-124,150b
VI-536,2080b
IV-184,60a
IV-56,89b
VI-500,1802d,1804f
I-79,281a
VI-539,2106b
VI-418,1472b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
lahum atthavicintikā
godhā parivadentikāvāṇijā udakatthikāanapekhā anatthikāye caranti pamadāh’ anatthikāādu paññā kimatthikāte dhammaṃ jahum atthikāmuddikā ca madhutthikā
ye c’ aññe pāripanthikā
dindibhā koñcavādikā
pisuṇā ca vibhedikātalatā cullanandikāchaḷabhiññā mahiddhikāvaṇṇavantā agandhikā
kesā candanagandhikāsādu appaṭigandhikākusaleh’ eva sugandhikā
macchikā migabandhikāayam assa asokavanikāsarīrass’ upatāpikā
na ca paññā tadūpikā
pāricariyā buddhesu appikākhiḍḍā esā anappikādīgharattānukampikā
niddā tandī vijambhikāchinnaṃ nāvaṃ va sāmikā
pokkharakkhī ca gāyikā
pāṇissarā kumbhathūniyo mandakā sokajjhāyikā
andhā aparināyikā
yatth’ itthī parināyikā
orabbhikā sūkarikārathikā pattikārikā

indaṃ va paricārikā
sakkassa paricārikā
yā te ’mā paricārikā
devānaṃ paricārikā
thīghātakā ye c’ ime pāradārikā
nadīudakahārikā
vanamūlaphalahārikā
ubho pi te pañjalikāpupphitā sabbakālikā
sāḷikā sayanapālikā
campeyyakā nāgamālikā
kadambā suvasālikā
pupphitā nāgavallikāahesuṃ aggasāvikā

– 318 –

III-438,23d
VI-580,2390b
II-296,16b
I-5,32d,34d
V-454,364d,365d
III-499,43a
III-19,19d
VI-529,2019b
V-253,18d
VI-538,2098d
I-298,62b
VI-478,1682b
I-29,213b
III-253,29d
V-156,115d
V-405,263d
VI-530,2034d
V-270,128b
V-188,227a,228a
VI-224,974f
II-160,115b
III-408,142b
IV-470,274b
VI-470,1648b
VI-57,253a
I-6,35d
VI-148,681d
VI-580,2388cd
IV-93,4b,5b,6b; IV-415 ,86b; IV-416 ,90b; IV-418 ,96b
I-155,12d
V-270,128a
IV-134,100b; V-100 ,312b; V-310 ,80b; VI-15 ,26b;
VI-21 ,67b; VI-61 ,270d; VI-303 ,1337b;
VI-328 ,1448b; VI-465 ,1643b; VI-490 ,1714d;
VI-492 ,1730d,1738b; VI-493 ,1741d; VI-592 ,2463b
VI-240,1077d
VI-238,1068d
V-9,29b
V-4,9d
V-397,231a
VI-521,1950b
VI-578,2365b
I-13,58c
VI-564,2275b
VI-418,1473d
VI-269,1167a
VI-539,2104d
VI-536,2085b
I-29,218b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aggā hessanti sāvikā
manussā khuranāsikā
phālañ ce adeyyuṃ mūsikā
candaṃ khādeyyuṃ mūsikā
devī āsi yasassikāsasiṃsapā sāramayā apheggukātālisā ca piyaṅgukā
yā tiṃsati sāramayā anujjukā
jhāmakā ca hareṇukā
bhātaro honti me ludda saudariyā ekamātukā
sodariyā ekamātukā
godhakā aṅgahetukāhareṇukā veḷukā veṇutindukāsurāmerayamadhukāvanaṃ gacchati bhīrukā
adho tapati vālukā
ambā piyālā panasā ca kiṃsukā
pajjalant’ eva kiṃsukā
viharanti anussukā
te dāni vakkaṅga kimattham ussukā
vehāyasā ’me bahukā
ime sāmā sasolūkā
api su vāṇijā ekā
kiṃ sū ’dha bhītā janatā anekākīṭā paṭaṅgā uragā ca bhekāathāgamā brahmalokā
janinda nāññatra manussalokāaḷāra nāññatra manussalokāevaṃ sadevakā lokāubho so dhaṃsate lokā
tasmā hi te sukhino vītasokā
udumbarā c’ ime pakkāsā nūna puna re pakkān’ ekantamudunā sakkā
kammārānaṃ yathā ukkāso mitto so ca me sakhāpāṇasādhāraṇo sakhātato sā bhañjatha sākhāsabbitthiyo kaṇṭhakānaṃ pasākhā
paññā khandho sīlamay’ assa sākhā
tadā hi calitā sākhā
nāridā pacchimā sākhā
vāridā purimā sākhā
ghāsahetu ayaṃ sikhābhesmā paṭibhayā dukhāasipattanirayā dukhā
brāhmaṇaṃ mocayiṃ dukhākākoḷā ca ayomukhā
kākolasaṃghā ca dijā ayomukhā– 319 –

I-16,78d
IV-139,105b
II-183,134c
III-477,81b
VI-478,1682d
III-318,1c
VI-537,2090b
III-318,2a
VI-537,2091d
IV-417,95ab
IV-434,156b
VI-538,2099h
V-405,262a
IV-116,63a
VI-500,1803d,1806d,1807f
III-447,37b
V-405,260b
VI-535,2072d
VI-46,143d
II-383,80a
VI-124,550a
VI-564,2273a
IV-352,188c
IV-110,49a
VI-208,903a
VI-242,1084a
IV-467,258a
V-173,182a
I-28,196c
V-375,153c
III-530,96a
II-445,142a
V-105,329a
IV-192,65a
VI-189,825a; VI-437 ,1511a; VI-442 ,1545a
II-29,14d
V-343,32d
V-70,191c
V-450,342c
VI-327,1441b
III-418,154c; III-420 ,159c
IV-352,195c
IV-352,195a
I-462,125b
V-266,85d
VI-250,1116b
I-46,262b
V-270,131b
V-268,110b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atikāyā ayomukhāassunettā rudammukhā
icc-abravī mātalino ca sammukhātidasānañ ca sammukhā
hatthīnaṃ hontu sammukhāāsā phalavatī sukhāputtesu dāresu ca yā apekhāappattamānasā sekhādhammo mato n’ atthi mam’ ettha kaṃkhā
gāthā sugītā na mam’ atthi kaṃkhā
bherīmutiṅgā paṇavā ca saṃkhā
nadantu māgadhā saṃkhā
mutiṅgā paṇavā saṃkhā
yaṃ pucchito na taṃ akkhā
uppalasseva kiñjakkhāsambulā utumattakkhāudāhu te koci naṃ etad akkhā
na cāpi me koci naṃ etad akkhā
sabhāya vā yassa hontī sapakkhāsabbitthiyo sikhi-r-iva sabbabhakkhā
ye ’me janā lohitapubbabhakkhā
ye ’me janā muttakarīsabhakkhā
pañca pañca na khā bhakkhā
dibbā ca te pātubhavantu bhakkhāsilesūpamā sikhi-r-iva sabbabbhakkhāsanti vehāsayā yakkhā
yathā ime vippavadanti yakkhākāḷāmeyyā baḷīyakkhāsaṃkhipiṃsu pathaṃ yakkhā
tesu me vihitā rakkhā
yāvatā kasigorakkhā
setacchakūṭā bhadrakkhāsupaṇṇo kosiyass’ akkhā
tañ ca vātasikhā tikkhā
ime no pādukā dukkhān’ atthi me vedanā dukkhāmā pabbajī pabbajjā hi dukkhā
uddhālakā somarukkhā
ime te jambukā rukkhāvāraṇā sāyanā rukkhāacchivā sibalā rukkhā
latā vā yadivā rukkhābahavo tādisā rukkhādiṭṭhā mayā vane rukkhāaphalā phalino rukkhā
yo maccum icche pituno pamokkhā
cajāsi pāṇaṃ pituno pamokkhātaṃ disvā cetapāmokkhāmā eko vyasanaṃ agā– 320 –

V-269,116b
VI-518,1937b
V-398,234d
IV-359,218d
VI-448,1575d
III-101,119b; III-251 ,27b
II-140,97d
I-29,214c
III-426,4b
IV-394,28c
IV-464,243a
VI-465,1641c
VI-580,2390a
II-152,109aV-155,110a
V-92,286c
IV-271,142b; IV-394 ,28b
IV-271,143b
V-80,235b
V-450,342a
VI-112,473gh
VI-111,470gh
V-489,425a
II-14,8b
V-445,317a
VI-439,aIV-163,18a
VI-539,2104c
VI-514,1910a
IV-135,102c
V-156,116a
VI-539,2102c
VI-181,795c
III-484,6c
VI-554,2201a
VI-228,998c
IV-450,203d
VI-530,2025a
VI-550,2171a; VI-553 ,2191a; VI-564 ,2267a
VI-535,2069c
VI-535,2074a
I-18,97a
V-196,11c
II-161,116a
VI-557,2213c
V-31,86b
V-32,89b
VI-515,1914a
V-363,105b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
verambānaṃ vasaṃ agā
attho te mā upaccagākhaṇo ve mā upaccagāattho bālaṃ upaccagāsupinanten’ upaccagāissare-m-idha-m-ajjhagāpasādam ayam ajjhagākapalle ratim ajjhagāmanasā titti nājjhagātato sammanti medhagārūḷhakacchā vanā nagāete sīdantare nagākāmānaṃ vasam annagākathaṃ pan’ ime vihagāanavhāto tato āgāath’ ettha pañcamo āgāyaṃ maṃ so yācituṃ āgā
hadayena te dhammaladdhena nāgāte tattha kanditvā roditva nāgārakkhanti naṃ aṭṭhasahassanāgācaṃkorā kukkuṭā nāgāsanti vehāsayā nāgāpakkhandino mahānāgā
ye te bhavanti nāgādhātaraṭṭhā hi te nāgāpunnāgā giripunnāgā
manussamaṃsassa kate upāgā
anāsavā vītarāgākīdisā dhammikā migā
edisā dhammikā migāhatthiyo pasadā migārohiccasarabhā migābahukā kadalimigāheṭhayittha vane migātayo vāḷā vane migāye ca aññe vane migāyathā c’ aññe vane migāsīhassev’ itare migāacchā nāma aghammigāmama chandavasānugā
tava chandavasānugā
tava-cchandavasānugā
brāhmaṇassa vasānugā
mayam eva bāl’ amhase elamūgātāvanto tassa ubbegāyasassino sabbasamantabhogāsabbañ ca maccā sadhanā sabhogāna hi mānusakā bhogādhantenādhigatā bhogā– 321 –

III-256,37d
VI-499,1790b
I-13,53d
I-258,48b
V-40,98b
V-346,42d
V-349,68b
VI-59,258d
IV-172,30b
III-488,15d
VI-100,425b
VI-125,557a
V-258,42d
V-346,42aIII-165,21a
VI-512,1900a
IV-410,76a
VI-308,1355c
V-54,130a
V-43,107c
VI-538,2098a
VI-439,1524a
VI-448,1575c
IV-233,72a
VI-219,945a
VI-530,2024c
V-500,463c
I-16,77a,79a
IV-420,107b
IV-421,109b
II-144,99b
VI-537,2093d
VI-564,2273b
VI-556,2211d
VI-556,2210b; VI-562 ,2258b
V-92,288b
V-71,204b
V-310,79b
VI-507,1860b
IV-428,131d; V-377 ,169d
IV-428,130d; V-377 ,168d
V-348,62d
VI-584,2414d
VI-417,1470a
V-81,240c
VI-240,1080b
VI-206,885a
II-364,72c; II-365 ,75c; III-227 ,135c
I-284,59c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na hi cintāmayā bhogā
ito bahutarā bhogāpubbe va maccaṃ vijahanti bhogākin nū ’dha deva tavam atthi bhogāuppajjanti bahū bhogā
aññatra oṭṭhanibbhogāna mantayogā na kasāvayogā
disā bhajatha vakkaṃgā
rukkhassa vā te papatāmi aggākaṇṇesu lambanti ca kuñcitaggā
nakhāssa dīghā api lohitaggā
itthī pi vidhavā naggāamb’ ettha vippasūnaggāsabbā te phāsukā bhaggāuyyāhi jeṭṭhassa kaniṭṭha maggāyassa bhariyā tulyavayā samaggātā jotare jaghanavare vilaggāaccābhikkhaṇasaṃsaggāyena mittena saṃsaggā
edisā visamā duggākāḷā pabbā ca te aṅgādisā bhajatha vakkaṅgā
anapekkhamānā vakkaṅgā
yassānubhāvena subhoga gaṅgā
taṃ va otaraṇī gaṅgā
ubho sadisapaccaṅgā
suvaṇṇakacchā mātaṅgā
haricandanalittaṅgā
sayanti vinividdhaṅgā
puttā ca dārā ca sahāyasaṃghā
najjuhā kokilā saṃghā
passantu no mahāsaṃghā
dīpā atho pi veyyagghātattha te purisavyagghāalaṃkatāyo padumuttarattacāsuhemā hemasuttacāye guyhamantā avikiṇṇavācābhāsantu mudukā vācāduṭṭhassa paṭhamā vācāaṅgassa sadisī vācāsabbassa sadisī vācā
hadayassa sadisī vācāpharusā vata te vācāpaṭibhānāni pi hitvā putte na hi labhanti ekaccāsippena kulyābhi dhanena jaccāāsītikaṃ nāvutikaṃ va jaccāpaggayha kandanti bhujo dujaccāabbhakūṭasamā uccā
anusāsitā me na bhaveyya pacchā– 322 –

IV-270,139c; VI-43 ,139c
III-207,97a
III-154,2aIV-450,204a
II-413,101c
II-264,193c
V-198,17a
I-216,35c
V-31,88c
V-202,30b
V-204,43b
VI-508,1874c
V-8,27a
I-76,279c; I-493 ,139c
IV-101,28d
IV-76,134aV-203,32c
V-233,134a
II-357,64a,65a
V-71,209c
V-69,182c
III-510,56c
IV-426,121c
VI-203,877a
V-255,28a
VI-574,2334a
V-258,43c; VI-49 ,199c; VI-579 ,2378c
VI-50,225c
V-269,123c
IV-273,148b
VI-528,2014c
V-343,31aV-259,49c; VI-49 ,203c,205c; VI-50 ,207c
VI-200,868a
V-96,298a
V-366,113b
V-82,243a
VI-412,1461a
IV-11,17aIII-50,58c
III-50,60c
III-50,59c
III-49,57a
VI-150,694cd
IV-76,132b
III-395,118b
VI-113,481b
VI-249,1110a; VI-250 ,1114a
III-382,96b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atha te pūtisarā sajanti pacchāanānutappā te bhavanti pacchāmā taṃ sabbo jano pacchāphalaṃ pariyāgataṃ pacchā
na hāyate khādituṃ mayhaṃ pacchānajjo ca khemā puthulomamacchātañ ca sāmuddikā macchāsatta me rohitā macchāpāṭhīnā pāvusā macchā
mantā ime brāhmaṇassā ti micchāmahisā sūkarā ajā
tassa tā vinasuṃ ajā
api rukkhā araññajā
mama passe nivātajā
sannaddhā ussitaddhajā
yattha-ppamattā adhimucchitā pajāpag eva itarā pajāpageva itarā pajāvinasseyya ayaṃ pajāpasunāthā ayaṃ pajāduvidhā jātā urajāpalāsādā ca gavajāyajat’ ettha ekarājāudet’ ayaṃ cakkhumā ekarājā
bhutvāna pubbe vasi ekarājā
sāmaggipekkhī pana nāgarājā
mutto ca so bandhanā nāgarājā
katamaṃ disaṃ tiṭṭhati nāgarājācatuppathe sammati nāgarājā
yattha hi so nahāyati nāgarājā
ettha hi so nahāyati nāgarājā
kathaṃ hi so nahāyati nāgarājā
addhā hi nūna migarājāuddhaggarāji migarājā
yathāpi sīho migarājā
yāmataggi usinnaro cāpi sivī ca rājāsomo yamo vessavaṇo ca rājāsomo ca rājā varuṇo ca rājāsomo yamo vessavano ca rājā
yudhiṭṭhilo sahadevo ca rājāevam eva no hotu ayañ ca rājāpiyo hi me āsi supaṇṇarājā
ito gato dakkhasi tattha rājātuvam pi no hohi yath’ eva rājāindo ca taṃ rakkhati devarājāsace ca maṃ rakkhati devarājā
khamāpito kusarājā
yathā rukkho tathā rājā

– 323 –

I-359,79b
IV-451,211d
V-7,22c
VI-237,1060c
V-488,421a
IV-466,251a
V-255,31aIII-53,61a
VI-278,1208c
IV-204,6c
IV-364,252b; VI-227 ,993d
III-401,131d
I-329,73b; IV-349 ,176b
III-398,124b; IV-156 ,11b
V-259,49b; VI-49 ,203b,205b;
VI-50 ,207b,209b,211b,213b,215b,217b,219b
II-437,129c
V-222,105d,107d; V-242 ,169d,171dIII-111,134d,136d
V-242,166d
IV-253,113b
V-155,111a
V-406,267a
VI-145,655c,656c; VI-146 ,659c,660c
II-33,17aIII-14,9b
VI-313,1377c
V-166,149c
V-42,104c
IV-460,226b
V-48,117d
V-45,112d
V-44,111c
II-391,88a
IV-345,164a
I-22,148a
VI-251,1122cd
VI-571,2315d
V-28,79c
VI-568,2293d
V-424,288b
V-504,473c,474c
V-86,257a
VI-246,1099a
IV-487,314c
III-146,182c
III-147,183aV-308,68c
VI-13,11aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
duggaṇho hi tayā rājāadhitiṭṭha mahārājā
idaṃ vatvā mahārājā
tam abravi mahārājā
tam abravī mahārājā
dhamme ṭhito mahārājā
yutto ratho mahārājā
migaluddo mahārājā
tvañ ñeva no mahārājā
yāyamāno mahārājā
atho pi taṃ mahārājā
tato suṇhaṃ mahārājā
sādhu dhammaruci rājātaṃ disvā ālapi rājāath’ ajjuno kalābu cāpi rājāna me samo cāturanto pi rājāidaṃ vatvā nimirājā
yathā ayaṃ nimirājāsūtaṃ āmantayi rājāyamhi-m-anuvicari rājāadiṭṭhapubbo sivirājā
so pāvekkhi kāsirājā
yo m’ issaro tattha ahosi rājābhallāṭiyo nāma ahosi rājā
ajj’ eva tvaṃ kuranaṃ hohi rājāyato maṃ saratī rājā
yadā ahū nimīrājā
na te apanayī rājā
hitvā sampaddavī rājā
mā katvā avasī rājābārāṇassaṃ ahū rājā
sadā so vaḍḍhate rājāmudupaccatthate rājāpacchāpi yajissate rājāāharissati te rājātato so dhammiko rājāsamuddo brāhmaṇo rājāyaṃ pañjalikato rājā
hatthikkhandhagato rājā
attapītirato rājā
mayā so sukhito rājāpaṭisammodito rājāavaca vyamhito rājākhalu saññamāno rājā
tattha saṃyamāno rājāuruvelakassapo rājā
apurāṇaṃ vata bho rājā

– 324 –

VI-452,1589c
IV-433,147c
II-403,96a; IV-486 ,313a
VI-510,1883a
VI-506,1856a; VI-509 ,1881a
VI-545,2140c
IV-433,147a
IV-432,139a
V-311,85c,87c
VI-125,555c; VI-126 ,563c
VI-589,2436e,2441e
VI-506,1853a
V-222,101aV-258,40c
V-143,68d
V-16,43cd
VI-129,577a
VI-102,431a
IV-408,69c
V-188,223c,224c,225c,226c,227c,228c;
V-189 ,229c,230c,231c,232c,233c,234c,235c,236c;
V-190 ,237c,238c
VI-533,2053a
IV-464,246c
VI-318,1399a; VI-321 ,1423a
IV-438,166aIV-450,203c
II-175,127a
VI-97,411c
VI-223,969c
VI-53,239c,240c,241c
V-66,173c
V-68,178a
V-66,176c
VI-224,970c
VI-141,627d
II-395,92c
VI-419,1480c
V-450,337c
VI-503,1844c; VI-547 ,2150c
V-310,82c
VI-437,1513c
VI-474,1659c
VI-224,975a
V-69,180c
V-370,129c
V-365,109c
VI-255,1139a
VI-45,140a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
svājja vessantaro rājā
atha vessantaro rājā
yattha vessantaro rājāesa vessantaro rājā
yathā vessantaro rājāetu vessantaro rājā
so me vessantaro rājātato vessantaro rājākathaṃ vessantaro rājākuhiṃ vessantaro rājātvan no si issaro rājā
panādo nāma so rājā
upasaṃkamitvā so rājāsabbosadhīhi so rājākusāvatiṃ kuso rājāciraṃ jīvatu so rājāavaruddhati maṃ rājā
etādiso ayaṃ rājākadāssu nām’ ayaṃ rājā
ussite hiṃsayaṃ rājāna bhare vaḍḍhakiṃ rājātato senāpatiṃ rājā
kacci te madhunā lājāatho me madhunā lājātipu sīsañ ca vāṇijā
mayaṃ chindāma vāṇijā
rakkhasīhi va vāṇijā
yāvat’ icchiṃsu vāṇijā
te tattha nahātvā ca pivitvā ca yāvat’ icchiṃsu vāṇijā
te tattha bhutvā ca pivitvā ca yāvat’ icchiṃsu vāṇijā
sakammanā sotthi vahiṃsu vāṇijā
dīgharattaṃ hitā dijānānāvaṇṇabahū dijānānāvaṇṇā bahū dijānānāvaṇṇā bahūdijā
karavī nāma te dijāvajanti aññaṃ girikandaraṃ dijātath’ eva santi manujā
vyagghīva girisānujā
tā ambajambulabujācandakaṃ pāvisī rujākatāyaṃ vacchassa kisassa pūjāāsīvisā kupitā uggatejā
santā samā aggi-r-iv’ uggatejādūto hi dūtassa kathaṃ na dajjā
ariyo hi ariyassa kathaṃ na dajjā
kathan nu puttake dajjā– 325 –

VI-500,1797c
VI-502,1820c; VI-587 ,2427c
VI-528,2010c; VI-529 ,2015e; VI-530 ,2034e;
VI-533 ,2054c; VI-539 ,2114e
VI-503,1833c,1835c,1839e; VI-523 ,1969c
VI-502,1831a
VI-579,2371c
VI-575,2339c,2340c
VI-511,1893a,1895a; VI-512 ,1901a; VI-551 ,2180a;
VI-583 ,2403a; VI-588 ,2433e; VI-593 ,2469a
VI-575,2342c
VI-525,1981c
VI-587,2429c
II-334,40a
V-264,74aV-243,176c
V-311,90c
III-42,50c; IV-94 ,12a
VI-515,1920c; VI-516 ,1923c; VI-517 ,1934c
II-3,1e; II-4 ,2eV-103,321a
V-243,178c
V-242,164c
VI-579,2373a
VI-418,1477c
VI-418,1478c
II-296,16d
IV-351,182d,184d; IV-352 ,187b,190d
II-130,87d
IV-352,189d,192d
IV-351,183cd
IV-352,186ab
IV-165,22b
V-340,14b
VI-530,2032d
VI-518,1945b; VI-539 ,2108b,2109b
VI-581,2396b
VI-539,2110b,2111b
II-383,80b
V-325,145a
V-4,9b
V-6,14a
VI-231,1019d
V-150,89a
IV-496,338a
V-92,284b
II-320,30c
III-81,92c
VI-575,2341c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
annapānañ ca yo dajjādāsaṃ dāsiñ ca so dajjā
appamhā appakaṃ dajjā
bahumhā bahukaṃ dajjā
kathan no hatthinaṃ dajjā
rājā daṇḍāya maṃ dajjā
yass’ icche tassa maṃ dajjāabhihāraṃ imaṃ dajjā
hatthiñ ca kuñjaraṃ dajjā
kathan no kuñjaraṃ dajjā
sakko ca me varaṃ dajjā
jambu tālaphalaṃ dajjāsabbaṃ ce paṭhaviṃ dajjā
ko nām’ eso dhammo sutasoma kā nāma pabbajjāanaṇassa hi pabbajjā
daharassa hi pabbajjā
dhammo mato tassa bahūtamajjā
matto va ekadā vajjāahaṃ jānan ti yo vajjābhariyā ce purisaṃ vajjāna mantā mūlabhesajjāciṇṇā kāliṅgā caritā vaṇijjā
na hi nūnāyaṃ sā khujjā
sutvāna vākyaṃ patino anujjā
dhītā tirīṭissa vilākamajjhā
tā khattiyā vellivilākamajjhā
te ’me na vajjhā mayam asma vajjhā
sāmā ca soṇā ca balā ca gijjhā
sāmā ca soṇā sabalā ca gijjhādhaṃkā bheraṇḍakā gijjhā
upahaññamāne mejjhā
irandatī nāma sā nāgakaññā
ahañ ca te bhadde imā ca kaññāpaṭirājūhi te kaññā
icc-evaṃ pitaraṃ kaññā
taṃ tattha avacuṃ kaññā
taṃ disvā avacuṃ kaññā
sabb’ āpi kammassa katassa jaññā
assā vāhanti ājaññā
jano ca no pāpam idan ti jaññā
yassāpi dhammaṃ puriso vijaññān’ eso maman ti iti taṃ vijaññāevaṃ ce taṃ jano jaññā
kathan nu daharo jaññāsayaṃ āyavayaṃ jaññā
yad’ ettha kusalaṃ jaññā
pucchitvā sambhavaṃ jaññā
kandeyyun te vassasataṃ apaññā
jhāyeyyun te vassasataṃ apaññā– 326 –

VI-490,1720a
VI-575,2343a
V-387,193a
V-387,193c
VI-490,1716c
VI-544,2139c
VI-570,2312c
V-58,143e
VI-575,2343c
VI-490,1717a
V-216,70aIII-477,77c
I-322,71c; III-539 ,108c
V-179,196ab
VI-18,44c
VI-25,96c
III-425,2c
IV-216,30c
VI-526,1997c,1998c
V-80,236a
IV-86,148a
III-541,112aV-299,20a
VI-290,1259a
V-215,66b
V-506,476a
I-177,21c
V-268,110a
VI-106,445a
V-270,131aIV-389, a
VI-307,1351b
V-98,304c
VI-25,94a; VI-27 ,111a
VI-241,1083a
V-260,65c
V-260,62c
V-218,73b
II-40,19c
V-218,72b
V-501,467a
III-196,70d
VI-194,845a
V-62,157c
V-116,19aIV-223,51c
V-63,158c,160e,169e
I-407,98b
I-410,100b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
medhāvino honti pahūtapaññā
addhā have sevitabbā sapaññā
na ve rudanti matimanto sapaññā
evam pi maṃ tvaṃ khalitaṃ sapaññāevaṃ mahiddhikā paññā
tassāyaṃ edisī paññā
dakkhiyaṃ sūriyaṃ paññā
na ve yācanti sappaññā
na ve dissanti sappaññāevaṃ karonti sappaññā
yathā honti gāmanigamā suññā amanussakā brahāraññā
dukkataṃ vata bho raññā
sammuyhat’ eva purisassa saññā
dukkhena phuṭṭass’ udapādi saññākoṇḍaññā honti makkaṭā
vijjut’ abbhaghanā va nissaṭā
ye mātugāmāhi caranti nissaṭā
kūṭassa hi santi kūṭakūṭā
bhayadditā nāgavadhena aṭṭātaṃ kammaṃ nihitaṃ aṭṭhā
hatthāruhā anīkaṭṭhā
hatthārūhā anīkaṭṭhā

hatthārohā anīkaṭṭhā
dārakā vā parāmaṭṭhā
sabbe vaṇṇā adhammaṭṭhā
kathaṃ c’ eke adhammaṭṭhā
nātidīghā susammaṭṭhā
ākāsaṭṭhā ca bhummaṭṭhā
haṃsā yathā dhataraṭṭhā
yathāpi te dhataraṭṭhā
pabbājito sakā raṭṭhā
pabbājeyyaṃ sakā raṭṭhā
āvasanti sarīraṭṭhā
pabbājessanti taṃ raṭṭhā
pabbājehi ca naṃ raṭṭhā
pabbājesi vanaṃ raṭṭhā
yathā vessantaraṃ raṭṭhā
datvā piyaṃ ummadantiṃ adiṭṭhā
yāvat’ atthi mayā diṭṭhā
ummadantī mayā diṭṭhā
caṇḍālayonī dipadākaniṭṭhā
vyaghīnasā lohapiṭṭhā
puthū narā lenam anuppaviṭṭhā
paresaṃ hiṃsāya sadā niviṭṭhā
dadanti h’ eke visame niviṭṭhā

– 327 –

IV-53,83b
III-306,115a; IV-453 ,219a; IV-467 ,259a,260a;
V-176 ,189a,190a
V-478,395a
IV-206,10e
VI-478,1679a
II-346,52c
I-282,57c
III-354,59a
III-353,58a
III-157,13a; IV-87 ,153a
VI-147,678ab
VI-575,2341a
IV-385,19b
V-49,121c
II-360,69b
VI-269,1170d
III-530,96b
II-183,135a
V-53,129a
VI-236,1056a; VI-237 ,1059c
V-310,80a; VI-301 ,1322a; VI-328 ,1448a;
VI-465 ,1643a
IV-134,100a; V-100 ,312a; VI-15 ,26a; VI-61 ,270c;
VI-301 ,1326a; VI-303 ,1337a,1341a; VI-490 ,1714c;
VI-492 ,1730c,1738a; VI-493 ,1741c
VI-21,67a; VI-592 ,2463a
VI-562,2257c
VI-100,428a
VI-224,978cV-156,115a
I-18,98a
V-353,88c; V-382 ,191c
V-469,388a
VI-525,1982e; VI-527 ,1999e
VI-491,1723e,1724e
VI-57,253c
V-468,384c
VI-491,1726c
VI-501,1817c
VI-502,1824c,1825c,1826c
V-219,75d; V-220 ,81d
V-351,79c
V-215,69aIV-397,39b
VI-538,2099a
V-497,455b
VI-111,472b
IV-67,118a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saṃsārasuddhīti pure niviṭṭhā
akāsiyā rājuhi vānusiṭṭhā
padmakā naradā kuṭṭhā
te ty-amha paññāya mayaṃ sutuṭṭhā
te ca tena asantuṭṭhā
te p’ ajja sabbe santuṭṭhā
tattha kā nandi kā khiḍḍā
tattha kā nandikā khiḍḍā
sā dakkhiṇā assumukhā sadaṇḍā
kāmaṃ kandantu kumbhaṇḍā
tattha tattha vicakkhaṇā
uppajjanti vicakkhaṇā
thiyo ca puññalakkhaṇā
saṃgamma lakkhaṇā
ubho sadisalakkhaṇā
ete paduṭṭhāya bhavanti lakkhaṇā
kadāssu maṃ ariyagaṇā
ohāya maṃ ñātigaṇā
ye brāhmaṇā ye ca samaṇā
vesiyānā ca brāhmaṇā

mahāsālā ca brāhmaṇā
vaṃkadaṇḍañ ca brāhmaṇā
yaññatantrañ ca brāhmaṇā
balaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇā
khaggaṃ paggayha brāhmaṇā
yaṃ maṃ yācanti brāhmaṇā
te pi vuccanti brāhmaṇā

na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
apetā tā brāhmaññā na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
apetā te brāhmaññā na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
evaṃ sujjhanti brāhmaṇā
ādāya satthāni caranti brāhmaṇā
-- dhammikā honti brāhmaṇā -dhammikā honti brāhmaṇā
kiccākiccesu brāhmaṇā
ete tadā aṭṭha ahesuṃ brāhmaṇā
vicittavatthābharaṇā
vicitravatthābharaṇā
vicitrahatthābharaṇā
yam ahaṃ jīvitakāraṇā
pitā va puttakāraṇā
na mātā puttakāraṇā
nānatthā n’ atthakāraṇā

– 328 –

VI-234,1036a
VI-212,913a
VI-537,2091c
VI-322,1428b
II-296,17c
I-18,107c
VI-27,115a
IV-396,37a
IV-67,118c
III-147,184aIII-438,22d
VI-97,411b
II-415,102b
VI-589,2438d
VI-574,2334b
V-434,298d,299d
VI-50,225a
IV-424,114a; V-359 ,90a
VI-502,1830a
VI-15,25b; VI-21 ,66b; VI-301 ,1321b,1325b;
VI-303 ,1336b,1340b; VI-328 ,1447b; VI-465 ,1642b;
VI-490 ,1714b; VI-492 ,1730b,1737d; VI-493 ,1741b;
VI-592 ,2462b
V-319,105b; V-324 ,140b
IV-362,234b
IV-184,54b
III-518,66b
IV-184,58b; IV-364 ,255b
VI-488,1706b
IV-361,227b; IV-362 ,231b,235d,239b;
IV-363 ,244b,248b; IV-364 ,252d,256b,260b;
IV-365 ,264b
IV-362,228b
IV-362,232ab
IV-362,236ab; IV-363 ,240ab,245ab,249ab;
IV-364 ,253ab,257ab,261ab; IV-365 ,265ab
VI-183,805b
VI-208,899b
VI-576,2348b
VI-554,2200b
IV-373,288b
I-56,270c
VI-238,1068a
IV-352,188aV-155,106c; V-259 ,54c
I-311,68b
V-331,181b
V-330,180d
III-466,63b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhattāraṃ dhanakāraṇā
asammodiyam pi vo assa accantaṃ mama kāraṇā
bodhiyā yeva kāraṇā
na attahetu na dhanassa kāraṇā
na hi kūṭakārissa bhavanti tāṇāna hi pāpakārissa bhavanti tāṇājarūpanītassa na santi tāṇāna honti khuddakā pāṇāyāvatā udakajā pāṇābahū mayhaṃ hatā pāṇāsabbe sattā sabbe pāṇāguṇā mam’ ete pakatā purāṇā
annapānañ ca dakkhiṇā
vādite ca padakkhiṇā
sabbe honti padakkhiṇā
āhaññantu sabbavīṇā
aññe pi tattha sakuṇā
santi aññe pi sakuṇā
ludda dve ime sakuṇā
sabbe va te dhammaguṇā
ajātapakkhā taruṇā
jātarūpamayā kaṇṇā
te migā viya ukkaṇṇā
setapaṇṇi sattapaṇṇā
sabbañ ca te nāgakulaṃ supaṇṇā
paggayha pāyenti anomavaṇṇā
migā manussā vā nibhāsavaṇṇā
pāsād’ ettha silāmayā suvaṇṇā
vīsatī tattha sovaṇṇā
āligaggarakākiṇṇā
nānādijagaṇākiṇṇā
nānādumagaṇākiṇṇā
sañchannā aṇḍajehi vītikiṇṇā
ummattikā bhavissāmi bhūnahatā paṃsunā ca parikiṇṇā
samāgatā puttadāraparikiṇṇā
vālukāya pi okiṇṇā
te paṇṇasanthatā ramaṇīyā vāḷamigehi anuciṇṇā
te pupphasanthatā ramaṇīyā vāḷamigehi anuciṇṇā
sampupphitā bhamaragaṇānuciṇṇā
yā cāyaṃ koṭṭham otiṇṇā
sataṃ vaḷabhiyo puṇṇā
yattha sāmā kālakatāna c’ eva sā kālakatāneru nāvasamākatā
atthasandassanī katānāriyo ca alaṃkatā
suvaṇṇena alaṃkatā
nārī vimaṭṭhābharaṇā alaṃkatā
vatthavantā alaṃkatā

– 329 –

VI-462,1628b,1629b
VI-517,1932ab
VI-570,2310d
V-460,369a
VI-113,480a
VI-115,488c
IV-398,41b,42b,43b
I-44,253e
VI-196,856c
VI-227,993c
II-146,104a
VI-244,1090b
IV-352,195b
IV-469,269d
V-353,88b; V-382 ,191b
VI-465,1641a; VI-580 ,2389a
IV-280,11a
III-255,36a
V-372,135a
IV-321,116a
IV-280,9a
VI-268,1161a; VI-271 ,1173a
VI-559,2232a
VI-535,2073a
IV-463,240c
IV-465,250c
IV-439,169c
VI-269,1165c
VI-279,1224a
V-405,264e
VI-278,1210c
V-5,12a; VI-278 ,1209a
V-189,237b; V-190 ,238b
VI-148,679ab,680ab
VI-135,588b
VI-559,2235a
IV-286,31ab
IV-286,32ab
V-45,112c
II-136,93c
VI-266,1151c
III-62,70e
III-63,71a
V-425,292b
III-373,89b; V-255 ,33b
IV-257,117b,118b; V-317 ,98d
VI-503,1838d
V-96,301b
VI-50,225b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
citrabimbamukhiyo alaṃkatā
ānayissaṃ alaṃkatā
nāriyo samalaṃkatā
assapiṭṭheh’ alaṃkatā
nānāvaṇṇeh’ alaṃkatā
nānāvattheh’ alaṃkatā
ñātisaṃghapurakkhatāsā ca sakhīmajjhagatākuhiṃ gatā kattha gatāamittahatthatthagatā
araññe uñchāya gatānānāraṭṭhāto āgatā
sotthiṃ sākhāmigā gatāyā devatā idhāgatā
chaḍḍayitvā idhāgatā
atthen’ amhi idhāgatā
cando ca suriyo ca ubho idhāgatā
vyākareyyuṃ idhāgatā
bhoto santikam āgatā
si ahaṃ te mukham āgatā
tava hatthattham āgatā
te me hatthattham āgatā
negamā ca samā gatānegamā ca samāgatā

yāvant’ ettha samāgatā
luddaputtā nisāmetha yāvant’ ettha samāgatā
amittā va samāgatā
dijasaṃghā samāgatā
sivikaññā samāgatā
sabbe raṭṭhā samāgatā
brāhmaṇibbhā samāgatā
sabb’ ev’ ime devasamā samāgatā
suṇantu mayhaṃ parisā samāgatā
sivayo cāpi samāgatā
sūkarā susamāgatā
pañcālā susamāgatā
vikkandiṃsu samāgatā
tad iṃgha sabbe sivayo samāgatā
dūre sutā no isayo samāgatā
sudhammāyaṃ samāgatā
ye tatth’ āsuṃ samāgatā
sūtā veyyattim āgatā
sudhāvivādena tav’ antim āgatā
āsā sudhāsāya tav’ antim āgatā
dūrato sotthim āgatā
ye saraṃ pātum āgatā

– 330 –

V-452,354b
VI-25,94b; VI-27 ,111b
IV-352,187d
VI-579,2381d
VI-579,2374d
VI-579,2375f
V-80,236d
VI-231,1019a
III-217,118a
III-204,90a; VI-582 ,2401c
IV-434,153aIV-135,102b; IV-351 ,179b
III-373,87d
VI-155,731a
VI-464,1635d
IV-459,221d
V-390,205a
V-375,150b
V-324,139b
III-480,90b
V-346,42b
IV-485,310d
VI-15,27b
III-513,59b; IV-262 ,131b; VI-21 ,68b; VI-301 ,1327b;
VI-303 ,1338b; VI-465 ,1644b; VI-492 ,1729d,1737b;
VI-493 ,1745b; VI-592 ,2466b
III-387,104b; IV-211 ,25b; V-72 ,221b; VI-102 ,430b;
VI-575 ,2342b
V-41,102ab
VI-222,952d
III-302,105b
VI-502,1818d; VI-589 ,2436b
VI-587,2429b
VI-223,969b
III-381,95a
IV-449,201a
VI-490,1715b; VI-492 ,1730f,1738d
IV-350,178b
III-80,91b
IV-471,279b
IV-411,80c
V-138,53aIV-322,120b
VI-525,1981b,1982b
V-258,36b
V-399,236c; V-402 ,250c; V-404 ,256c
V-400,243c
VI-586,2424b
VI-562,2254b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ekodibhāvādhigatā
akāmā vasino gatāmantayanti rahogatā
mantayiṃsu rahogatā
mantayavho rahogatā
mantayeyyuṃ rahogatā
tumhaṃ hi saraṇaṃ gatātāpi taṃ saraṇaṃ gatāsabbe abbhatthataṃ gatākulā akulataṃ gatākin nu te disataṃ gatāpāricariyaṃ pumaṃ gatāye sakkavisayaṃ gatāajā ca vibhavaṃ gatāev’ ete tidivaṃ gatāhīnā narā ye pamadāvasaṃ gatāsabbe va te vasaṃ gatāpañcalīnaṃ vasaṃ gatāvātānam avisaggatākālā taruṇā va uggatālaṭṭhīva sobhañjanakassa uggatāye pi asaññino te pi duggatāye saññino te pi duggatāuddhaṃ yojanam uggatāanupubbasamuggatānabhā vijju-r-iv’ uggatā
etassa dhanaṃ icchatāappena bahum icchatāuddhatā aniyatā asaññatā
majjamaṃsaniratā asaññatā
anatthaṃ tassa caratī asaññatā
pāsā bahuvidhā tatākarerimālā vitatāna badhiro asotatāsoṇṇavālukasanthatāayañ ca te māluvapaṇṇasanthatāvicittā pupphasanthatāchamāgirī pupphavicitrasanthatāadhikāro ca chandatākhattiyena pajānatā
vikketabbā pajānatā
guyho attho pajānatā
piṭṭhi te ninnatunnatāubho nārada-pabbatāsadā kañcanapabbatā
nīlā añjanapabbatāorohitvāna pabbatāsasamuddā sapabbatāsassudevāpatibbatā– 331 –

V-255,23c
VI-397,1456d
VI-522,1962b
VI-521,1952b
II-107,71b
III-477,84b
V-92,287d
IV-460,227d
V-469,388d
V-117,22d
IV-359,216f
V-154,99b
VI-251,1123b
III-402,133b
V-376,155d
III-530,92b
V-310,84a
VI-397,1455d
VI-224,971d
VI-269,1169c
III-161,18b
I-473,130b
I-473,130aV-269,121d
VI-125,557b
VI-218,938d; VI-278 ,1218b
V-349,69d
III-118,143b
V-452,351b
V-452,350b
V-434,299a
V-341,24b
VI-534,2060a
VI-16,33b
VI-278,1207b
V-205,47a
VI-534,2067b
V-406,268a
I-14,69d
V-489,425b
III-284,88b
V-81,237d
V-69,182b
VI-568,2293b; VI-571 ,2315b
VI-100,424d
VI-528,2012d; VI-533 ,2056d
VI-583,2403b
III-481,91b
IV-322,121d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
koliniyā sīlavatī patibbatā -rāmaṃ sītā v’ anubbatāsotthiṃ gacchanti subbatātena yāpenti subbatā
jīnādhanā enti vinaṭṭhapābhatāudakā thalam ubbhatāyassa n’ atthi sakāmatā
yena te nihitā matāye pamattā yathā matāsā kosiyenānumatā jutīmatā
desitāni jutīmatā
hir’ āyaṃ devesu hi seṭṭhasammatākalyāṇabhāv’ amha dijesu sammatān’ atthi baddhe sahāyatā
n’ atthi bāle sahāyatā
n’ atthi soke dutiyyatān’ atthi kāyasmi tulyatākāme su giddhā kāmaratāvadhabandhā upāratā
tattha macchā sanniratātattha pakkhī sanniratā
isī dhammaguṇe ratādhamme ca ye ariyapavedite ratāsīlavatiyo upāsikā dāne ratā
paññāy’ ūpasame ratāaccuggatā atibalatāāsāvatī nāma latāmanussāpi ca devatā
sāriputto ca devatātathannā tassa devatā
anutiṭṭhanti devatāapakkamanti devatāācikkha me tvaṃ katamāsi devatāmasakkasārappabhav’ amhi devatā
nīlāpi tā lohitakā ca satākadāssu maṃ sattasatādhanuggahānaṃ tisatābhariyā mayhaṃ catussatāaham eva dūsiyā bhūnahatāko nu saddena mahatāyan nu pāsena mahatābījam āharitā hatāadhammabalinā hatātayo ekūsunā hatāyassa maṃgalā samūhatā
tā bhūmibhāgasmiṃ sadā nikhātā
yā bhūmibhāgasmiṃ sadā nikhātāloṇūdakā kūpakhaṇehi khātā– 332 –

IV-76,134c
VI-557,2224d
V-253,18f
V-252,12f
V-401,244d
III-53,61b
VI-553,2189c
VI-565,2279b,2280b; VI-566 ,2282b,2283b,2284b
V-99,305d
V-405,259a; V-407 ,272a
I-1,4b
V-411,285c
III-521,71c
IV-424,115b; V-359 ,91b
III-488,19b
III-169,30d
II-144,99d
V-255,22a
VI-45,142b
V-405,264a
V-406,265a
IV-134,98d
III-442,31a
VI-119,507b
III-78,88b
I-432,113a
III-251,26a
I-13,58b
IV-196,75d
I-423,108b
V-113,11d
III-457,46b
V-398,235d; VI-306 ,1349d
V-400,243b
V-202,31b
VI-50,226a
IV-353,198c
V-90,277b
III-179,44a; III-180 ,45a,46a
II-67,41a
V-340,19a
III-399,125d
V-102,318d; V-104 ,323d,327d; V-105 ,332d;
V-106 ,337d
VI-84,329d
I-374,86a
VI-113,481e
VI-114,482d
VI-213,921b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
icc-eva me vimati ettha jātā
anubbatā dhammakāmā pajātāubhinnaṃ piḷakā jātādv’ āssa gaṇḍā ure sujātā
idha rājakule jātākathaṃ maddakule jātānāhaṃ tamhi kule jātā
tayā tāta anuññātā
ācariya samanuññātā
tvaṃ no s’ issariyaṃ dātāsamuddhato me si tuvaṃ papātāsamuddhato ty-asmi ahaṃ papātā
anuññato sotthi paccehi bhātāahaṃ devo ca me bhātā
sañjayo nāma me bhātā
sambhavo nāma me bhātā
yo pi t’ āyaṃ sako bhātāaddakkhi rājaputta tava mātāpaṭimuñcatu rājaputta tava mātāaddakkhi khaṇḍahāla tava mātā
mā putte mā ca patiṃ addakkhi khaṇḍahāla tava mātāpaṭimuñcatu khaṇḍahāla tava mātāyaṃ daṇḍakāraññagatassa mātā
imassa janikā mātāciñcamāṇavikā mātāruccate haritāmātā
nibbutā nūna sā mātā
yathā pitā vā athavāpi mātāna me pitā vā athavāpi mātā
kaccin nu tāta te mātāamittā nūna te mātā
janetti yāpi te mātā
sotthiṃ passatu te mātāsamuddajā hi me mātā
rājaputtī ca no mātā
rājaputtī ca vo mātāsutasoma yassa te ahaṃ mātāmaṃsarasabhojino nahāpakasunahātāubho kumārā nikkitāte āturesu sukhitāmīḷhena littā ruhirena makkhitā
kumāriyo yā c’ imā gottarakkhitā
yathā have pāṇa-r-iv’ ettha rakkhitāheṭṭhā mañce pasakkhitāācāramhi susikkhitāsanto ca me apacitā
kacci santo apacitāmaggaṃ me detha yācitā
kanakaggāsamocitā– 333 –

III-522,74d
IV-76,134b
I-353,77c
V-202,29c
IV-322,123c
V-306,57c
VI-523,1966aV-328,158aV-380,186a
IV-42,61c
VI-309,1359a
VI-309,1360a
V-29,81d
III-261,48e
V-61,151a
V-62,155a
IV-84,139c
IV-285,25b
IV-285,23b
VI-149,687b
VI-149,686ab
VI-148,682b; VI-149 ,683b
V-29,80a
I-16,76a
IV-196,75a
II-238,176c
I-60,271a
V-504,473a,474a
V-20,60a
II-133,91c
VI-521,1951a
V-69,184c
III-329,20c
VI-171,763a
VI-558,2227a; VI-576 ,2350a
VI-576,2349a
V-179,194b
VI-154,725ab,726ab,727ab
VI-585,2416a
III-201,82c
III-244,18a
V-410,282aIII-530,92c
IV-365,263b
III-368,82b
V-378,173aV-378,172a
VI-557,2223d,2226d
V-156,115b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sabbe v’ ekekanicchitāatthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchitātam me akkhātha pucchitā
vimale akkhāhi pucchitāpaṇenti daṇḍaṃ sahasā pamucchitākāmesu adhimucchitātapassiniyo pabbajitā
api raṭṭhā pabbājitā
avijjā ca virājitā
paṭhavī ca mayhaṃ vijitāpaṭhavī ca tuyhaṃ vijitā
cakkavākūpakūjitā
imā tā pokkharaṇiyo rammā cakkavākūpakūjitā
rammā haṃsūpakūjitā
niccaṃ sakkatapūjitā
sā pañjalī devamanussapūjitā
gacchantu patipūjitā
hir’ āha devī manujesu pūjitā
saddhāhaṃ devī manujesu pūjitā
sir’ āhaṃ devī manujesu pūjitā
kesalūnanakhachinnatajjitābhayaṭṭhā bhayatajjitā
dumaggaparimajjitā
kopānunayavajjitā
asanto parivajjitā
ayasā paṭikujjitā
rājaputtī abhijjhitāaññamaññ’ ūpaghaṭṭitā
sarabhā makasaṭṭitā
ubhosu tīresu mayaṃ tadā ṭhitā
puṇṇāyaṃ doṇī suvāminī ṭhitā
caraṇā ca sukhe ṭhitā
vijitaṅgā sukhe ṭhitā
hatthapādā sukhe ṭhitā
ekamekā rathe ṭhitā
parikiriya gopānasiyo samaṃ ṭhitā
rājarakkhā upaṭṭhitā
divā ca ratto ca mayā upaṭṭhitā
niccaṃ tava-m-upaṭṭhitā
kusasaddabhayaṭṭhitā
sattā yattha patiṭṭhitā
ratī tyāsu patiṭṭhitā
amittasmiṃ patiṭṭhitā
pathavyā suppatiṭṭhitā
sūrehi suppatiṭṭhitā
pādā te suppatiṭṭhitā
mittasmiṃ suppatiṭṭhitā
aghe vehāsayaṇ ṭhitā
te santisoraccasamādhisaṇṭhitā

– 334 –

VI-449,1578b
V-62,157b
IV-344,163d
VI-262,1140c
III-441,30b
V-255,22b
IV-184,52a
VI-149,693d
III-404,139b; IV-387 ,23b
V-184,213c
V-184,212c
VI-47,167b
IV-359,216ab; VI-564 ,2276ab
VI-173,768b
III-135,165b; IV-216 ,30b; VI-238 ,1071b
V-407,273c
VI-502,1822d
V-404,256a
V-402,250a
V-399,236a
V-453,358a
IV-417,93b
V-156,113b
I-25,173d
V-378,172b,173b
V-266,86d
VI-445,1561b
I-26,179d
III-401,130b
IV-441,182a
III-288,90b
VI-500,1803b,1804b
VI-510,1890b
VI-218,941b
VI-503,1838b
III-318,2b
VI-25,88b
III-530,93a
VI-222,955d
V-310,79d,80d
III-508,52b
V-368,120b
II-131,90b; IV-197 ,81b
III-261,49b
VI-396,1453d
V-155,108b
IV-198,87b
IV-154,1b
III-442,31c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nābhi te sādhusaṇṭhitā
puttakā paṃsukuṇṭhitā
vācāya paliguṇṭhitā
ye bālā ye ca paṇḍitā
na nisāmetha paṇḍitā
pasaṃsant’ idha paṇḍitā
dibbamāy’ idha paṇḍitā
amaccā purisapaṇḍitā
yassa me edisā paṇḍitā
bhastaṃ bālo ti paṇḍitā
samavekkhanti paṇḍitā
vātam icchanti paṇḍitā
nānuvijjhanti paṇḍitā
parijānanti paṇḍitā
atthaṃ jānanti paṇḍitā
na-ppasaṃsanti paṇḍitā
nā-ppasaṃsanti paṇḍitā
mittaṃ sahāyañ ca karonti paṇḍitā
amanussavaddhassa karonti paṇḍitā
mātāpitusu paṇḍitā
taṃ nidhiṃ āhu paṇḍitā
yātānuyāyīti tam āhu paṇḍitā
suvaṇṇacand’ ettha bahū nipātitā
nīluppalavicittitā
manasānuvicintitā
pamattaṃ pamathenti tāsālā va sampamathitāacchinnaraṭṭhā vyathitāye honti abhipatthitāpurisānaṃ abhipatthitāsovaṇṇaratanena chāditā
samantā-m-abhināditā
lohitakacchūpavāditā
naccagītā suvāditā
ānanditā pamuditāānandino pamuditā
usakārena paveditākumāriyā paveditāugghosayuṃ bodhimaṇḍe pamoditā
mālutena pamadditā
rattindivam atanditā
yā vācā paṭinanditāpecca yena aninditāgāme vasam aninditābārāṇasī pavyadhitātato kumārā vyadhitābhojanasmiṃ agiddhitāyesaṃ dhammā ajānitā
eso te vāsula pitā

– 335 –

V-155,110b
VI-559,2229b,2230b,2231b,2235b,2241b
IV-56,90b
IV-127,84b; V-239 ,149d
III-311,125b
V-69,186d
VI-458,1623b
IV-87,149b
VI-459,1626b
III-278,78b
V-331,181d
III-510,55b
VI-439,1521b
III-196,71d; III-253 ,31d
V-255,24d; VI-234 ,1037d
II-172,125b; III-460 ,59b
V-267,99b
IV-291,46a; IV-293 ,51b
II-215,155b
V-331,185b
IV-280,11d
VI-310,1363d
V-408,276a
VI-279,1225d
IV-227,64b
IV-222,47b
VI-189,826a; VI-300 ,1319a; VI-502 ,1819a
VI-397,1455c
III-387,102d,103d
VI-522,1963b
VI-269,1165d
VI-530,2032b; VI-536 ,2081d
VI-449,1583b
VI-120,509b; VI-122 ,535b
VI-559,2232c
IV-349,177c
VI-67,288b
VI-65,280b
I-75,274c,275c,276c,277c
VI-189,826b; VI-300 ,1319b; VI-502 ,1819b
IV-320,105d
VI-412,1461b
V-57,140b
III-419,156b
VI-166,759a
VI-545,2142a
II-293,15b
II-266,195b
VI-143,641a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhattu manāpassa pitā
yathā mātā yathā pitāpaṇṇasālā sumāpitā
kassa vātena chupitā
kadalīva vātacchupitā
kodhasā hi bahū pi tāamittā nūna te pitādhataraṭṭho ca me pitā
devadatto ca me pitā
tā nāradena paramappakopitā
kuto mātā kuto pitārājaputto ca no pitārājaputto ca vo pitānibbuto nūna so pitātacasārasamappitāvatrabhū jayatam pitāsobhañjanakā ca pupphitākekā ca bhaṅgā tilakā ca pupphitāpārijaññā ca pupphitā
mahānāmā ca pupphitākaṇikārā ca pupphitākoviḷārā ca pupphitākovilārā ca pupphitā
ambā sālā ca pupphitāsallakiyo ca pupphitāpāṭaliyo ca pupphitārukkhaggahāṇā bahuk’ ettha pupphitāasanā c’ ettha pupphitāakuṭilā c’ ettha pupphitākaṇikārā va pupphitāsovaṇṇadhuvapupphitāsā suttacā nīladumābhilambitāvibhattā bhāgaso mitāājānīyā ca vammitā
senā tiṭṭhati vammitā
senā tiṭṭhanti vammitāsabbe tiṭṭhanti vammitāvimānā satta nimmitājātarūpassa nimmitāpokkharaññā sunimmitādhārayanti sunimmitāanekacittā satataṃ sunimmitāsamadaṇḍā sudhāritā
samantā parivāritā
tisandhiparivāritā
uparibhaddakā sinduvāritā
uddālakā pāṭalisinduvāritā
vedisā sindhuvāritā
uddālakā pāṭali sindhuvāritā

– 336 –

IV-320,104a
IV-111,51b
I-6,39d
VI-218,938a
VI-590,2450a
V-117,22c
VI-521,1951b
VI-171,763b
IV-196,75b
V-394,220a
VI-225,981b
VI-558,2227b; VI-576 ,2350b
VI-576,2349b
I-60,271b
III-204,90b
V-153,93b
VI-535,2071b
V-405,260d
VI-535,2069b
VI-535,2071d,2072b
VI-537,2087b
VI-530,2024d
VI-535,2068d
IV-258,119b
VI-535,2074b
VI-530,2024b
V-405,260a
VI-530,2025d; VI-535 ,2070d
VI-535,2075b
VI-499,1792b,1794b
VI-269,1168b
V-407,269a
V-266,86b; VI-276 ,1195b
V-322,123b
VI-436,1507b
VI-436,1508b
V-301,34b
VI-118,497b
VI-124,550b
VI-173,768d
VI-127,567d
V-169,158b
VI-292,1268b,1269b
VI-397,1458b
VI-397,1457b
VI-269,1166d
IV-440,177b
VI-550,2171b; VI-553 ,2191b; VI-564 ,2267b
V-405,261c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vācāyo samudīritā
vakkaṅgā bhayameritā
sākhāpattasameritā
pādapāṇikasadaṇḍatāḷitā
ghammābhitattā talasā papīḷitā
tāhi saṃgahītā balasā papīḷitā
bhiyyo vaṃkā ca palitā
lasī ca te nipphalitāmodanti tā devavarābhipālitā
atho sunaggavellitāīsakaggapavellitā
iddhī nu te vatthukatā subhāvitā
aññatr’ etassa jīvitā
macchagumbanisevitā
puthulomanisevitādīgh’ assa kesā asitādīghassakesā asitāka nv’ ajja chātā tasitārajo ca dhūmo ca mayā pakāsitā
ativelaṃ pabhāsitā
dijā mañjussarā sitā
pītā neke nivāsitā
suddhā neke nivāsitā
pītālaṃkārā pītavasanā pītābharaṇabhūsitā
sabbābharaṇabhūsitā
jātarūpamaṇimuttabhūsitā
sabbālaṃkārabhūsitā

bhariyā sabbālaṃkārabhūsitā
devarājena pesitāato mutā devavarena pesitā
yathā taṃ atha tositāukkāmukhapahaṃsitā
ye sasā paṭhaviṃ sitā
yā kāci pathaviṃ sitāhatthikkhandhehi dassitā
dānavaṃ va hadayantarassitāna yujjhamānā na balena vassitā
rammā aññoññanissitā
latā va dumanissitā
ye keci hadayanissitā
ye pāṇā paṭhavinissitā
samadhārā sunissitā
tulā yathā paggahitāsā devatā antarahitāvaṇṇarūpasamāhitā
sukkadhammasamāhitā
santi sīlasamāhitā

– 337 –

VI-17,38b
IV-424,113b; IV-426 ,120b; V-359 ,89b
VI-529,2015b
V-453,358b
II-223,160c
III-318,2c
VI-524,1975c
I-493,139aV-393,213b
VI-86,340d,343b
VI-456,1618d
V-14,34c
V-343,27b
VI-278,1207d
VI-278,1210d
VI-86,340c,343a
VI-456,1618c
VI-551,2181a,2182a
III-241,14c
I-432,113b
VI-539,2102b,2103b
VI-579,2375b
VI-579,2375d
VI-503,1839ab
VI-231,1019b; VI-590 ,2449b
V-452,355a
V-258,43b; V-259 ,46b,49d,54b;
VI-49 ,195b,199b,201b,203d,205d;
VI-50 ,207d,221b,222b,223b,224b; VI-53 ,236b,239b
VI-50,226b
V-154,101b; V-159 ,128b
V-398,233a
V-158,121d
VI-218,937b
IV-85,144b
V-450,338b
VI-579,2379d
V-453,355d
IV-494,321a
V-251,5b
V-449,334d
VI-522,1962d
II-313,22d
VI-449,1582d
VI-235,1043a; VI-292 ,1268a,1269a
VI-84,328a; VI-92 ,387a
IV-469,269b
I-129,5b
II-73,47b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vītarāgā samāhitā
santacittā samāhitā
jhāne ratā bhotha sadā samāhitā
āhutaggī samāhitā
sudullabh’ itthī purisassa yā hitāvisaṃ kāmā samohitāsatavaṃkā ca rohitā
vālajā muñjarohitā
brāhmaṇā ca purohitāsabbe indapurohitā
gāmesv-eke purohitākuṇapā pubbalohitā
sutvāna gāthā paramatthasaṃhitā
mātā puññūpasaṃhitā
sā dohaḷinī suvimhitābhariyā yāpi dhanena hoti kītā
yā ca bhariyā dhanakkītāvasavattino jātijaraṃ atītāānandi vittā patītā
sā tattha vittā sumanā patītā
kim idha vane rodatha appatītā
kim idha vane vilapatha appatītā
payodharā appatītā
kā vā tvaṃ kassa vā dhītā
mahārājass’ ahaṃ dhītā
dantā kaṇerū va vasūpanītā
te dāni ayyaputtā cattāro vadhāya ninnītā
atho pi vāṇijā phītākacci antā ca te phītā
tadāhaṃ vyādhitā bhītāubbiggā tasitā bhītā
sutvāna nadato bhītā
vācā katā giddhikatā gahītā
parosataṃ khattiyā te gahītā
parosataṃ khattiyā me gahītāsac’ etassa hetu ’mha ubho gahītā
sukkhañjalīpaggahītāubho pakatiyā cutāyā gamissaṃ ito cutāsandhāvissaṃ ito cutāyasmiṃ n’ atthi kataññutā
sabbe va parinibbutāḍayhamānesu nibbutā
nānādijagaṇāyutā
mig’ ettha veḷuriyamayā yudhāyutā
nānāpupphadumāyutā
jalitā tejasā yutā
kummāsā macchasaṃyutā

– 338 –

I-44,251b
I-16,77b,79b
V-150,89c
VI-518,1935d
V-97,303a
III-201,83b
V-405,264d
VI-278,1208d
VI-579,2373f
VI-127,568d
IV-364,251b
V-72,218b
V-151,90aV-329,165b
VI-270,1171a
IV-112,56b
V-269,126aIII-359,68b
VI-589,2439c
IV-21,33aIV-439,170d
IV-439,171d
V-155,111c
III-259,40c; III-261 ,49c
III-259,41a; III-262 ,50a
IV-49,76c
VI-146,663cd,664cd,665cd,666cd,667cd,668cd,669cd;
VI-147 ,671cd,672cd,673ef
IV-135,102a
VI-23,81aVI-562,2256a
I-26,180a
VI-500,1807c
VI-213,924a
V-497,453a
V-497,454a
III-297,101a
IV-56,90aIII-28,33c
VI-236,1053d; VI-238 ,1069d
VI-238,1070d
IV-56,90d
IV-303,72d,73d,74d
III-201,82d
VI-278,1209b
V-408,276d
VI-121,518d; VI-122 ,526d
V-266,87b
VI-580,2386b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bālā mohena pārutā
dussīlā mohapārutā
muṇḍā saṃghāṭipārutā
sadā sīlesu saṃvutā
dhataraṭṭha mayā sutā
girīnaṃ va patissutāsīlavanto bahussutāpātubhūtā devadūtāādu te pahitā dūtāāgacchantu tato dūtā
mittānukampāya samaṅgibhūtā
modāma puttehi samaṅgibhūtā
khandhātivattanti sajotibhūtā
duvijā nelasambhūtā
paññāyihinti etākharā ca bandhanā c’ etāyakkhā pisācā athavāpi petāvaṇṇena gandhena rasen’ upetā
puttarūpayasūpetā
haliddā lohitā setāhatthapādā ca te setādas’ ettha rājiyo setābahū sādhāraṇā h’ etācoriyo kaṭhinā h’ etā
ghatāsanasamā h’ etākatarūpam idaṃ bhotā
akuddharūp’ āham bhotātikkhāmayā nadi-r-iva sīghasotāyadi te suto vidhuro nāma kattātesaṃ varo vidhuro nāma kattā
mantā ime attavadhāya kattāañño nu te ko idha sotthikattā
gāvo yathā āghātane vikattānarā rudantā paridaḍḍhagattānariyo imā samparibhinnagattātaṃ passutaṃ sakā gattārāmass’ akā sotthānaṃ sugattāsabbe mayhaṃ puttā cattānikkhittasatthā paccattākharā kharodikā tattāmarīcidhammaṃ asamekkhitattākammāsapādena viheṭhitattāubhayattha sattā abhinibbutattāasaṃkamānā abhinibbutattātvañ ca putto suṇisā ca nattāahañ ca putto suṇisā ca nattāsāyaṃ samaññā idha m’ ajja pattāsanti rukkhā haritapattā– 339 –

IV-351,181d,184b; IV-352 ,186d,190b,193b
V-269,125b
IV-184,51b,52b
IV-320,114f; VI-120 ,516d
IV-428,133b
VI-571,2314d
IV-361,224b; IV-367 ,267b,269b
I-138,8c
VI-561,2248a
VI-412,1460c
IV-296,58d
IV-296,56d
VI-113,481f; VI-114 ,482ef
V-156,113c
V-178,193a
V-367,118c
IV-495,331a
V-200,22b
IV-428,130c,131c; V-80 ,236c; V-348 ,62c,63c;
V-377 ,168c,169c
VI-539,2105a
V-69,181a
VI-279,1223a
V-367,117c
V-448,331a
V-446,320a
V-317,95a
VI-533,2052a
V-445,317b
VI-268,1159b
VI-283,1233c
VI-213,923d
V-222,98c
VI-113,481d
VI-107,451b
VI-113,481a
V-269,114a
V-29,80b
VI-136,595a
VI-222,953a
VI-250,1117a
VI-206,883c
V-503,471a
III-14,12c
II-383,79c
III-427,8c
III-427,7c
II-65,40aIII-495,30a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ye paṇḍitā uttamabhūripattāaneke nirayaṃ pattāsuciṇṇena divaṃ pattāsā tvaṃ vaṃkaṃ anuppattāsuciṇṇena divam pattāsā ca sattuvasam pattāsammohitā cāpi sukhena mattā
te pāvisuṃ akkhamadena mattāudīritā vaṇṇamadena mattāyañ ce pītvā pubbadevā pamattākāmesu bhūtādhipātī pamattāsacce ṭhitā uposathe appamattāpātuṃkaronti madirāya mattārāsī suvaṇṇassa ca tālamattāath’ ettha pupparasamattā
migīva khīrasammattāissasiṅgam ivāvattā
devā musāvādaṃ upātivattāpaccekacittā puthu sabbasattākammassakā ye puthu sabbasattā
te cāpi dhikkitā sattāṭhānaṃ n’ atthi dhuvaṃ cavanti sattāphandanti macchā va thalamhi khittā
anukampikā no ca paduṭṭhacittāpucchiṃsu bhikkhū suvimuttacittā
disodisaṃ pekkhati bhantacittāniccapasannacittājīranti ve rājarathā sucittāte ve tittā ye paññāya tittāsajotibhūtā jalitā padittāhananti vijjhanti ca paccamittāānandino tassa bhavant’ amittā
rājā me so dijāmittāna ca te tādisā mittākatā me rakkhā katā me parittāsammakkhitā lohitapubbalittā
bāhā mudū candanasāralittābāhāmudū candanasāralittākuṇḍalino akalucandanavilittā
nahāpakasunahātā kuṇḍalino akalucandanavilittākāsikasucivatthadharā kuṇḍalino akalucandanavilittā
migī pakkhī asaññuttā
kadāssu maṃ rājaputtā
athāgamuṃ soḷasa bhojaputtānāgena kiṃ kāhathā bhojaputtāna-y-ime devā na pi gandhabbaputtāadūsakā pitāputtātayo janā pitā puttā– 340 –

VI-415,1465b
V-154,102aV-123,47c; VI-94 ,410c
VI-507,1864c
V-223,123c
V-91,281c
V-219,77c
VI-282,1229a
V-394,220b; V-407 ,272b
V-18,58a
IV-312,92c
VI-119,507d
V-17,53b
IV-467,261b
VI-530,2028a
VI-549,2162c
V-425,290c
III-7,3aIV-254,115c
VI-240,1080d
I-155,12e
IV-111,54b
VI-113,aIV-19,28c
V-55,133c
V-435,304c
VI-119,507c
V-483,409a; V-494 ,443a
IV-172,30d
VI-108,454a
VI-248,1103b
IV-226,59c
V-363,104a
V-343,32aII-147,105a
VI-113,481c
V-302,39b
V-215,65b
VI-144,647b,648b,649b;
VI-154 ,722b,723b,725cd,726cd,727cd
VI-144,650ab
VI-154,724ab
III-265,58c
VI-50,224aV-172,176c
V-165,144d
IV-252,110a
VI-84,329c
V-62,156c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tassa dinnā mayā puttātāsam pi piyā puttā
ime te daharā puttāyañ ce pivitvā andhakaveṇhuputtāsataṃ eko ca me puttā
puttā no jāyantu tato puttāna me dessā ubho puttākacci te bahavo puttā
ime te pi mayhaṃ puttāanavassutā erakavātayuttā
anittarā ittarasampayuttā
mā te adhammikā yuttātatr’ āsuṃ kumudā yuttā
visākhā candimāyuttā
dussamaṇḍanam anuyuttāniccossukā kāmaguṇesu yuttānāccantavaṇṇā na bahūna kantāsocayissati maṃ kantā
ye vaddhā abbhatikkantāmātāpitā ca nikkhantā
ammā ca tāta nikkhantā
sīhā bilā va nikkhantāādu bahi nu nikkhantā
jātim assa jigucchantābahuṃ hiraññam pi pariccajantārukkhaphalāni bhuñjantārukkhapattesu bhuñjantāmaṃsapesīti maññantā
tassa pāde pavaṭṭantā
akilāsuno vaṇṇupathe khaṇantā
bhuñjanti naṃ vihagā sampatantāapaṇḍarā lohitantākharājinā jaṭilā paṃkadantā kharājinā jaṭilā paṃkadantāty-amhā aniddhikā dantāsabbe va soratā dantātalāvutā assumukhā rudantāsumukha anupacinantāsāma tāta vilapantāevam pi me te idha guyhamantāna me tapo atthi na cāpi mantāyena vā pāpakammantāubho pi te vajjayantā
yaññañ ca etaṃ parivaṇṇayantāsamuddatīre paricārayantāakkhobhaṇī apariyantā
ayopākārapariyantāty-assu ekarathe yantāakāmakā aññamaññaṃ sarantā– 341 –

VI-567,2287e
VI-139,616c
VI-509,1881c
V-18,57a
IV-428,133a
VI-150,695b
VI-570,2311a
IV-428,132a
VI-153,715a
IV-20,32b
VI-200,869a
V-117,20c
VI-223,965a
I-18,105c
V-433,296c
VI-214,930b
V-446,322a
III-419,156a
V-376,155a
I-214,34c
VI-548,2155a,2156a
VI-574,2335a
VI-561,2248c
II-67,42c
V-17,51b
VI-510,1883e
VI-510,1884c
VI-452,1591c
VI-88,355a
I-109,2aIII-491,20b
V-156,114a
IV-299,62a
III-236,10a
VI-584,2412c
IV-303,72c,73c,74c
V-497,453b,454b; V-503 ,471b,472b
V-339,1aVI-80,313c
V-82,242d
IV-98,17a
VI-104,437e,438c,439c
I-13,59c
VI-213,918c
V-18,57b
V-322,126c,128c
V-266,86c
V-311,91aIV-439,173b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
santo sataṃ dhammam anussarantāpattikā paridhāvantātam evam upajīvantālacchāma putte jīvantā
te tādisā corasamā asantātiṭṭhanti te bhimūla passasantāapi nū hanukā santāgaṅgā kumudinī santāmañjū te taṃ apassantāete ca aññe ca nagā mahantā
pavaddhakāyā balino mahantāimam eva kathaṃ kathentāucchiṭṭhen’ eva yāpentāvighāsen’ eva yāpentākusacīrāni dhārentārajojallāni dhārentā
māyākārā raṅgamajjhe karontātiṇañ ca kaṭṭhañ ca cuṇṇaṃ karontāesā rattiṃdivā kathāaññāyaṃ vattate kathā
mano hessati aññathā
ahosi me pubbe tato me aññathā
buddhadevena ca tathā
yathāpi kusalā tathā
yathā dubbalako tathā
yathā assamaṇo tathā
yathāpi kusalo tathā
yathā goṭaviso tathā
yathā dubbalakaṃ tathā
gīvā eṇeyyakā yathā
macchābhīlā katā yathā
vācā dubbhāsitā yathāekā kaṇhājinā yathā
alāto bhāsatī yathā
asippo dhuttako yathā
dujjivhaurago yathākitavā sikkhito yathānāgo tuttaddito yathā
migo sākhassito yathā
sikhī sabbaghaso yathāakkhassa phalakaṃ yathā
telam ukkaṭṭhitaṃ yathā
jalantaṃ vijjutaṃ yathābhutvā duṭṭhavisaṃ yathākadāssu maṃ migarathākadāssu maṃ ajarathākadāssu maṃ oṭṭharathākadāssu maṃ meṇḍarathākadāssu maṃ goṇarathā– 342 –

III-492,22d
VI-510,1886c
V-100,312c
VI-567,2288c
VI-212,913c
V-43,108a
I-498,142aIII-477,77a
V-180,197c
VI-204,880c; VI-212 ,916c
VI-247,1101b
VI-65,282c
III-311,128c
III-311,127c
VI-510,1885c
VI-510,1889c
IV-495,337a
V-49,120c
II-185,136b
I-269,52b
V-91,282d
III-522,74c
I-1,9cVI-518,1935b
V-255,30d
III-85,97d
V-65,172b; V-69 ,186b
VI-225,982f
II-80,53d
V-155,112b
V-266,89b
III-103,122d
VI-574,2334d
VI-228,1004d
VI-228,1005b
V-425,290d
VI-228,1005d
V-268,106d
V-233,133d
I-288,60d; V-448 ,332d
V-155,109d
IV-118,69b
V-161,138b
VI-237,1060d
VI-50,219a
VI-50,215a
VI-50,211a
VI-50,217a
VI-50,213a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kadāssu maṃ sovaṇṇarathākadāssu maṃ assarathāsataṃ assatarī rathākadāssu maṃ sajjhurathāevarūpe asse mā gaṇhathāasītiyā navutiyā ca gāthādhammena bhāsitā gāthāaṭṭha te bhāsitā gāthāsahassiyo imā gāthādhammañ c’ imā abhivadanti gāthāsuṇasī sīvali gāthāsatārahā cāpi bhaveyyu gāthāpubbe kalī duggahito va atthāsammāpaṇidhi ca narassa atthāevaṃ mittavataṃ atthāevam mittavataṃ atthāvipphandamānā idha jīvikatthāsabbābhibhū t’ āhu ’dha jīvikatthāsā c’ eva no hohiti āpadatthāna kho ayaṃ brāhmaṇa bhojanatthāmittaṃ hi me māṇav’ āhū puratthākiṃ vo pitā anusāse puratthāna t’ ābhijānāmi ito puratthāramasi tuvaṃ brahmabhūto puratthādīgho hi addhāpi ayaṃ puratthāsīsaṃ nahātvā sucivatthājaṭā ca kesā ajināni vatthākā kambukāyūradharā suvatthātā kambukāyūradharā suvatthāalaṃkatā kuṇḍalino suvatthā
yaññā yiṭṭhā ye vipulā pasatthāācariyam āhu disataṃ pasatthāna tassa vaḍḍhi kusalappasatthāko nu te bhagavā satthākathaṃ no asikosatthāyāni yesu ciraṃ satthāmutto ca so purisādassa hatthāmutto ca so porisādassa hatthāmutto tuvaṃ porisādassa hatthā
yassā mudutalā hatthānadī ayaṃ sandati suppatitthāadāsakuntābhirudā sutitthāsāhaṃ bhusālayāvutthāsnehasaṃgathitā ganthā
brāhmaṇassa pitā adātañ ca kicchena no adāisissa bhojanaṃ adāyassa tvaṃ bhojanaṃ adā
rājā gāmavaraṃ adā– 343 –

VI-49,205a
VI-50,209a
VI-266,1151b
VI-50,207a
VI-22,70c
V-485,412a
IV-411,78a
IV-175,34a
V-484,411a
V-489,422c
VI-65,280a; VI-67 ,288a
V-485,412b
VI-234,1036c
IV-451,211c
V-382,191a
V-353,88aVI-211,905c
VI-207,894a
IV-163,20a
III-425,2a
V-204,40d
VI-291,1262d
IV-98,18b
V-201,26d
VI-302,1331d
VI-590,2449a
IV-387,22a
VI-171,760c
IV-465,250a
V-136,49a
V-491,431b,432b
III-234,8d
III-210,104a
VI-60,262a
V-106,338e
I-1,5aV-25,71a
V-482,406a
V-480,400a; V-490 ,426a; V-491 ,430a
VI-500,1803a
VI-109,460b
IV-466,251b
V-5,11c
IV-11,19a
VI-577,2353b,2354b
II-84,55b
IV-371,274b
IV-371,278d
III-231,6b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
te tattha sīdanti atho pi ekadāādāya saddhāya karonti h’ ekadākadāssu maṃ kañcanamāluracchadādāsī khujjuttarā tadāsantike na bhaṇi tadākin nu so vilapi tadāiddhaṃ pītaṃ ahū tadāgacchāmi ambare tadāyakkho sātāgiro tadāmaṇiṃ verocanaṃ tadāsodhetuṃ añjasaṃ tadāuddhaṭabhattaṃ ahaṃ tadāpallaṃkaṃ ābhujiṃ tadāsantike na bhaṇiṃ tadāāsanā vuṭṭhahiṃ tadāna hont’ āvaraṇan tadākhubbhittha nagaran tadāvyādhidhammo c’ ahan tadāmaggaṃ sodhem’ ahan tadāevaṃ cintes’ ahan tadāagārino annadapānavatthadāmā no tvaṃ tāta adadāyam etaṃ kumāre adadāko te taṃ dānam adadātatth’ eva te vattapadātatth’ ev’ ete vattapadāsamāgatā janapadākacci phītā janapadā
atho phītā janapadā
cattā mayā janapadākacci nu te janapadā
parosataṃ janapadāsamāgatā jānapadā
arakkhitā jānapadāmayācitā jānapadāyen’ ocitā jānapadāsuṇantu me jānapadā
parosataṃ jānapadā
devamanussā catuppadāamitteneva sabbadāphuṭā tiṭṭhanti sabbadā
parivārenti sabbadāyadā yadā yattha yadā
yattha yattha yadā yadākatahatthā visāradā
ādu suttā piyaṃvadā
aññamaññaṃ piyaṃvadā

– 344 –

V-401,244c
V-402,251b
V-215,66aIV-314,99b
VI-20,61d
VI-19,54b
I-29,212b
I-11,48d
IV-314,99d
V-311,90b
I-13,55b
III-413,153a
I-17,88d
VI-17,36d
I-17,87d
I-19,115b
VI-489,1709d,1712d
I-3,18b
I-13,55d
I-3,17b; I-17 ,89b; I-19 ,118d
III-234,9a
VI-548,2156c
VI-571,2318a
VI-575,2338c
V-113,13a; V-117 ,25aV-124,48a
VI-21,68a
VI-585,2419c
VI-585,2420c
VI-61,272a
VI-59,259a
V-324,140aIV-262,131a; VI-301 ,1327a; VI-303 ,1338a,1342a;
VI-329 ,1449a; VI-465 ,1644a
V-102,318c; V-104 ,323c,327c; V-105 ,332c;
V-106 ,337c
VI-474,1658a
VI-474,1656a
III-513,59a
V-319,105aIII-57,66a
III-526,86d
V-266,87d
I-29,213d
I-181,23a
I-181,23b
V-41,101b
VI-561,2248b
VI-148,681b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sayoggā sarathā sadāapāpasattūpanisevinī sadāparesaṃ bhuñjate sadāsā rakkhitā kucchigatā va te sadāaccito mahito sadāpaggahītamano sadāpitupitāmaho sadāapāpasattūpanisevitaṃ sadāmālinī candanussadāalaṃkatā suvasanā mālinī candanussadā
paccekā soḷas’ ussadā
mittāmaccā ca vijjare suhadā
mittā ñātī ca vijjare suhadā
yassā mudutalā pādāko so omuñcate pādāsutā ca vata no pādāanilūpamasamuppādāanapaccā adāyādā
etth’ eva te nihatā hīnavādāpelakā ca vighāsādā
sahassathambhā pāsādā
pamādā kumbham abbhidādeti so paṭisambhidānāhaṃ addhānakovidāsabbasaṃgāmakovidāsaṃvaro va sati māyakovidā
sā hi sabbassa kovidā
asicammassa kovidā
narā dhammassa kovidāuttarena nadī sīdāavaṇṭā sādhupaccudāaṅgārikā loṇakarā ca sūdādaharā ca vuddhā ca sarīrabhedāsaggañ ca so yāti sarīrabhedākhattiyamantā ca tayo ca vedāatho bahū vanato ’dābahukā nāgavittodāaṃkena uddharī bhaddā
sā pūjitā rājakule subhaddā
corā goghātakā ḷuddā
nayiṃsu maṃ sampaṭiggayha luddā
vessā kasiṃ pāricariyañ ca suddāpiyā puttā piyā nandāajjhenam ariyā paṭhaviṃ janindāpassantu aṅga-magadhāvisarukkho viya pañcadhāmuddhāpi tassa vipateyya sattadhāna tassa muddhāpi phaleyya sattadhāmuddhāpi tassa vipphaleyya sattadhā– 345 –

IV-405,61b
V-399,236b; V-402 ,250b; V-404 ,256b
V-270,130d
III-529,90c
VI-180,786b
I-22,148d
III-120,147b,148b
V-405,259d
VI-266,1149b
III-139,172ab
V-266,84d
III-181,47b
III-181,48b
VI-500,1804a
VI-218,944c
VI-555,2209c
VI-223,965c
V-267,101c
IV-339,151a
VI-538,2097a
VI-173,769c
II-432,122b
I-28,200d
V-194,2b
VI-396,1452b
V-452,354d
VI-418,1474b
VI-449,1584b
I-219,36b
VI-100,424a
V-155,111b
VI-206,889c
IV-495,329b; V-176 ,188b
IV-338,147d
VI-214,927a,928a
V-6,13aV-6,13c
III-190,58c
V-51,125b
V-270,128c
V-173,177b
VI-201,870b; VI-207 ,896b
VI-530,2033c
VI-201,870a; VI-207 ,896a
II-211,152e
V-425,292c
V-493,439c
VI-213,923c
V-33,92c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
cha sahassāni sattadhāmuddhā phalatu sattadhāuccam āhu sahassadhāmuccate sattusambādhā
paññā hi mama tathāvidhāyassa honti tathāvidhāvajanti lokaṃ dubhayaṃ tathāvidhā
macchakacchapavyāvidhāputtajīvā ca kakudhānaccagītabhaṇitamihitāvudhācitradaṇḍayutāvudhārakkhanti rattindivam uyyutāvudhādhammatejena vasudhāeso hi dhammo na hi yācanā sudhāattaṭṭhapaññā dummedhāmaṃsasūlā ca dve godhāete nāgā upatthaddhā
andhakārena onaddhānadantu bherī sannaddhākhippam āyantu sannaddhāāgañchu dovārikā khaggabaddhāāyantu dovārikā khaggabaddhāveluriyamuttā tharukhaggabaddhātaṇhābandhanabaddhā
ye cāpi me sakuṇā atthi baddhāajā yathā veḷugumbasmiṃ baddhānakkhattayogañ ca khaṇañ ca laddhāye keci bhogā idha dhammaladdhāānehi taṃ paṇḍitaṃ dhammaladdhātādisā patiṃ mā laddhācirassaṃ nahāpitaṃ laddhāacchariyaṃ bhojanaṃ laddhāidañ ca paccayaṃ laddhādaliddo va nidhiṃ laddhāyam ariyadhammena punanti vaddhāye kukkurā rājakulasmi vaddhāñāti me sukhasaṃvaddhāekarukkhasmiṃ saṃvaddhāsattā sakāye na jahanti giddhā
bālā ca mohena rasānugiddhā
isī mūlaphale giddhāsivayo deva te kuddhātasmiṃ me sivayo kuddhākismiṃ me sivayo kuddhā
te p’ ajja āsayā chuddhāadvejjhavacanā buddhā
idha anadhivarā buddhā
nākāraṇe pātukaronti buddhā– 346 –

II-334,41d
IV-320,103d
II-334,40d
III-134,164c; III-267 ,63c; III-438 ,26c; IV-58 ,97c
VI-265,1147c
VI-439,1524d,1525d
III-442,31d
VI-530,2030c
VI-530,2025c
V-452,349b
VI-448,1575b
V-95,297b
I-25,176c
V-404,257b
III-495,33c
III-54,62c
V-301,34a
V-11,33c
VI-21,65a
VI-579,2374c,2375e,2377c,2379c,2381c;
VI-580 ,2383e
IV-447,197a; IV-451 ,213a
IV-447,193a
V-136,49b
V-186,221c
IV-341,157a
IV-251,109aIV-204,2c
VI-64,275c
VI-268,1159c
III-138,170c
III-315,137c
IV-197,80c; IV-198 ,86c
VI-589,2437a,2438a,2439a
III-495,36c
IV-76,137a
I-177,21aIV-156,11a
IV-434,156c
III-243,17c
IV-165,23a
IV-373,288c
VI-492,1729c,1737a
VI-515,1920a
VI-492,1740a
I-18,106c
I-19,119a
IV-233,69c
V-55,133d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yathā ye keci sambuddhā
ete ahesuṃ sambuddhā
mātāpitā ca te vuddhā
mātāpitā ca me vuddhāvilākā mudukā suddhākassa te lapanajā suddhā
te patanti adhakkhandhāubho samā sujayo puññagandhāparosataṃ vellitaggā sugandhāanekacittāsu na h’ atthi rakkhanā
laddhassa anurakkhanāmayūrā cittapekkhanāpūtimaṃsassa pekkhanāorohitvāna gaganāvicittapupphā gaganāevam etassa vacanāmā naṃ sivīnaṃ vacanānāhaṃ sivīnaṃ vacanā
yo ’haṃ sivīnaṃ vacanāna deva mayhaṃ vacanāye dhammā bodhipācanā
evaṃdhammā hi yācanā
taṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vācanā
sā puṇṇamāse migamandalocanāatītassānusocanāsanti pādā avañcanā
pabbajiṃsu akiñcanā
rājapabbajitā janāpharusūpakkamā janāisiṃ āsādiyā janākasanti vapanti te janāpaṇḍitā mantino janāsanti sacchandino janāsevālabhakkh’ amha avākabhojanāsahiraññā sabhojanā
khemino bahubhojanākuto nu āgacchatha bho tayo janāuṭṭhāya caturo janāchaḍḍetvā caturo janāpāto diṭṭhā bahujjanāsāyaṃ diṭṭhā bahujjanā
gāthā imā atthavatī suvyañjanā
santi pakkhā apatanāalakkhiṃ kurut’ attanāsabbān’ eva sah’ attanāosaranti sadhanaṃ sah’ attanāaddhalābusamā thanā– 347 –

I-27,191a,192a,193a
I-44,251a
III-272,70e
IV-280,10a
V-155,108a
VI-218,940a
V-269,123a
V-85,255b
V-203,34b
III-530,95b
V-116,15d
VI-564,2274b
III-534,97b
I-11,49c
I-18,100a
V-347,54a
VI-499,1790c
VI-491,1723c,1724c
VI-579,2370c; VI-587 ,2431c
VI-579,2372a
I-20,130d; I-21 ,135d,140d; I-22 ,145d,150d;
I-23 ,155d,160d; I-24 ,165d; I-25 ,170d,175b
III-80,89d
V-374,145a
V-215,62a
VI-25,90b
I-214,34b
III-381,94f
VI-500,1800b
V-267,101b
V-154,102b
IV-160,13a
VI-437,1512d; VI-458 ,1623d
I-421,107b
III-522,73c
II-232,168b
V-405,264b; V-406 ,265b
III-528,88a
VI-176,783b
VI-464,1635b
IV-127,86b; VI-28 ,118b
IV-127,86d; VI-28 ,118d
V-151,91a; V-494 ,445a
I-214,34aIII-263,56b
II-260,188b
V-452,353b
V-155,111d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nigrodhā ca kapitthanākacci te n’ atthi vedanāmahātamavinodanā
mā hotha īsaphandanā
yathā ne īsaphandanābherisaṃkhappabodhanārāja mutto ’smi bandhanārāja mutto smi bandhanāsarāni khīyanti saselakānanā
santāna vā vimānanā
ahahā bālalapanānāmen āmittatāpanā
sarīrass’ upatāpanā
mālagandhavilepanābrahmacariyavikopanāsukatā citrasibbanājiṇṇakā gatayobbanādaharā appattayobbanāmaddī sabbaṅgasobhanānārī sabbaṅgasobhanāure katvāna sobhanāpupphā tiṭṭhanti sobhanāpalissaji susobhanābhumyā ca parisumbhanāte sampaṭicchanti punā hirīmanā
vācāya na ca kammanāsuciṇṇen’ idha kammanādhaṃka pāpena kammanānarā upetā paguṇā sakammanāna ca sampesi kammanānaṭanaṭṭakagāyanā
santo saggaparāyanā
sabbe maccuparāyanā
balavantā saṭṭhihāyanā
ime te puttā kīḷanā
sabbe kaṭṭhamayā vanātattha kā paridevanāniratthā paridevanākā nu te paridevanāevaṃ dhīrūpasevanāevaṃ bālūpasevanāniratthā tassa sevanāalaṃkatā suvasanāvuṭṭhahantassa āsanā
na ca sañcesum āsanā
pītālaṃkārā pītavasanā pītuttaranivāsanā

– 348 –

II-445,142b; VI-529 ,2018b; VI-550 ,2172b;
VI-553 ,2192b; VI-564 ,2268b
VI-187,813b
I-44,251d
IV-211,25d
IV-211,24d
VI-396,1452d
IV-396,37d; VI-27 ,115d
VI-28,120b
IV-494,327a
III-247,23b
III-450,40c
VI-521,1949d
VI-23,79d,80d
VI-580,2384b
II-330,38b; IV-471 ,288b; V-451 ,346b
VI-218,944b
IV-280,10b
V-180,197b
VI-494,1749b; VI-495 ,1754b; VI-506 ,1855b;
VI-507 ,1866b; VI-509 ,1882b; VI-510 ,1891b,1892b;
VI-513 ,1908d
VI-456,1615b,1616b
V-158,123d
VI-536,2079b
V-158,121b
VI-508,1871b
V-410,283d
IV-56,89d
V-276,133b
IV-71,125b
V-399,238b
III-253,29b
VI-580,2388b
VI-571,2317d
IV-127,84d
VI-449,1579b
VI-563,2261d
V-435,305b
III-165,21d
IV-127,88d
III-331,23b
IV-436,164d; VI-236 ,1051d
IV-435,163f; VI-236 ,1050d
III-26,31d
VI-266,1149a
I-27,187d
V-340,14d
VI-449,1580ab

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yā cādhammena esanākā rati kā dhanesanā
rañño muttā nivesanānikkhamitvā nivesanā
rañño mutto nivesanādhammassa ca adassanāpitu mātu adassanāmutto tesaṃ adassanāsīlavatī ca apāpadassanāmañjukā piyadassanāna cāpi piyadassanākammakiriyadassanā
maññāmi abhiṇhadassanābhavataṃ vindāmi dassanāpatīto c’ asmi dassanākumārā cārudassanāpucimandathanī cārudassanākumārī cārudassanāyudhino cārudassanā
nettā tava sudassanā
dantā tava sudassanācando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassanāpattikā anupāhanā
pattiyā anupāhanā
yathāpi kītā purisass’ upāhanā
sīghavāhanā
sindhavā sīghavāhanā
n’ atthi nāsāya rūhanā
saggā ca cavati ṭhānā
rammā cāvesi maṃ ṭhānā
pāpācarā arahanto vadānāaṭṭhadhammasamodhānāekañ ca posaṃ anurakkhamānā
yadā na passanti samekkhamānā
yadā tā passanti samekkhamānā
disā bhanti virocamānāyācassu puttaṃ iti vuccamānā
etassa vādassa jigucchamānāpurisūsabhaṃ maññamānājarudapānaṃ khaṇamānātaṃ kullavattaṃ anuvattamānā
carātu lābhena vikatthamānāmaṃsaṃ bhokkhāma pamodamānāte vedajātā anumodamānātiṭṭhanti nariyo dasa vandamānātam ekarattiṃ anutappamānā
akkhātha me taṃ avikampamānābhuñjeyya sāduṃ avikampamānāte yogayogena vilumpamānā– 349 –

III-32,39d; III-516 ,64d
IV-396,37b,38d; VI-27 ,115b,116d
III-432,13b
VI-267,1156b
III-432,14b
VI-17,40b
VI-584,2413b
IV-433,148d
III-413,152d
II-350,55b
III-259,40b
I-45,256d
I-190,26c
V-352,84b
V-349,70b
VI-449,1579d
VI-269,1169d
V-155,107d
VI-579,2374b; VI-588 ,2435b; VI-592 ,2461b
V-156,114d
V-156,113d
IV-338,149a; IV-339 ,150a
VI-552,2183b
VI-586,2421d
II-223,160a
VI-49,201d
VI-579,2380d
II-322,33b
II-124,84c
VI-482,1686c
V-242,160f
I-14,69e
IV-251,108b
V-445,316a
V-445,315a
II-313,22b
IV-453,217c
IV-35,55eII-226,163aII-296,16a
IV-35,55c
IV-310,86c
V-166,146c
V-151,90c
VI-171,760d
IV-439,173c
IV-441,185d
IV-310,86b
VI-212,912c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
uccāvacaṃ iddhiṃ vikubbamānā
mano pasādenti vivariyamānā
vijjādharā ghoram adhīyamānākāḷāpavāḷā va pavellamānātiṭṭhanti meghasamānā
jāti hi tesaṃ asamā samānā
kin te naṭṭhaṃ kim pana patthayānākāle akāle sukham āsayānāsabalo ca sāmo ca duve suvānā
ye kic’ ime suggatim āsasānāparaniṭṭhitam esānāpakkhiṃ vā pana pakkhināhemaṃ vuttattam agginā
amoghavacanā jināsabbadattena rājinā
osiñciyā sāgaraṃ ekapāṇinā
sallape nisitakhaggapāṇinā
puthunā vijjuvaṇṇinā
etādisaṃ dummatināsuddiṭṭharūp’ uggatapānuvattināniccaṃ sandānakhādinā
hato sāmo ti vādinā
puṭṭhassa me aññatarena vyādhinābhikkhunā suddhabuddhināhato sīhena dīpinā
yūthapena pagabbhināakataññuna dubbhinā
punap-pi ce sallape brahmacārinā
sace tuvaṃ sallape brahmacārinā
migīva bhantā saracāpadhārinā
abhisandanti vārinā
vikkantena pahārinā
sadā saddhivihārinā
yā imā ratyā atikkantā imā deva tayā vinājīvitaṃ vā tayā vināyañ ce jīve tayā vināyañce jīve tayā vinānāpi morūpasevinān’ icche vessantaraṃ vinā
iminā nūna asināparesaṃ nisitāsinā
brāhmaṇena dhanesināsaddhena gharamesinākataṃ yena mahesinājātakāni mahesināpaṇḍito api pisācadosinā
therena atthadassināpurisena thāmadassināvedehena yasassinā– 350 –

VI-117,493d
V-203,38c
IV-496,341a
III-395,117c
V-251,5aVI-213,925d
IV-459,222c
IV-291,46b
VI-247,1101a
V-391,208a
V-252,12eV-270,132b; V-375 ,152b
VI-574,2333b
I-19,119b
IV-122,78d
V-450,343b
V-452,348a
V-322,119b; VI-217 ,932b
IV-41,59a
III-530,92a
II-32,16b
VI-87,344b,349b
II-437,127a
I-1,9dVI-562,2257b
VI-238,1064d
IV-41,59b
V-208,55b
V-208,54b
V-400,242a
V-6,13dII-211,152b
I-1,8b
V-308,70ab
V-339,3b; VI-495 ,1756b
VI-495,1756d,1757d
V-339,3dII-275,2b
VI-508,1878dV-304,46a
VI-226,987b
VI-549,2161d; VI-555 ,2207d
VI-575,2341b
I-1,1dI-1,4d
V-452,348b
I-1,7dI-14,66b,67b
VI-47,155d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sabbaṅgaparidāhinā
bahū hi khattiyā jīnāaṇḍajā citrapekhunā
luddenāmisacakkhunāmahāsenena maccunāsambhūtena nayaññunā
santacittena viññunā
kākasenaṃ va leḍḍunā
yuttaṃ kiñjakkhareṇunā
kena vā pana hetunāgahitā tena sattunāsā maṃ saṇhena mudunāasādhum pi asādhunāatho sobhanti yāmunā
vaṃkā pāpena kammunādummatī upagato sakammunā
cutāpi eke khalita-ssakammunākaṇikārassa dārunā
kīto dhanena bahunākena vā atthajātenā
te tādisā uttamabhaṇḍathenāvacchadantamukhā senāsāyaṃ pañcaliyā senāna h’ etam atthaṃ mahatī hi senākass’ esā mahatī senātass’ esā mahatī senāasanto rajasā channāparosataṃ hemajālābhichannāelambarakasaṃchannāhemajālapaṭicchannāsobbham iva paṭicchannāindagopakasañchannāsājja lohitasañchannāayopokkharasañchannāpadumuppalasañchannā
mandālakehi sañchannāsā hotu nāvā phalakūpapannāmahiddhikā iddhiguṇūpapannāye brāhmaṇā jātimantūpapannābhogī hi te santi idh’ ūpapannābhogī hi ye santi idh’ ūpapannāsuddhā samā saṃkhavarūpapannāvaṭṭaṅgulī tambatalūpapannākoleyyakā vaṇṇabalūpapannāna bhavanti pariyāpannādummocayā kavyāpathānupannāsamuddajāya uppannā– 351 –

II-275,2d
V-99,307a
VI-539,2102d
IV-348,175b; V-91 ,281b
VI-28,119d
I-1,9b
I-1,8dVI-443,1553d
VI-526,1991d
VI-464,1636b; VI-476 ,1673b; VI-543 ,2127b;
VI-569 ,2304b
V-94,294b
III-190,58a; III-433 ,16c
II-3,1dII-152,108b
III-313,132b
V-453,361b
IV-293,50a
V-295,8b
II-185,137e
VI-464,1636c
VI-115,487c
VI-448,1574a
VI-396,1451c
V-142,67aV-322,126a
V-322,128a
V-270,132c
II-48,25b; II-49 ,26b
VI-536,2078a
VI-188,816c
V-425,291a
IV-258,119c; VI-173 ,767c
V-304,47c
VI-250,1117c
VI-530,2027c; VI-534 ,2063c
IV-359,216c; VI-47 ,167c; VI-279 ,1222c;
VI-564 ,2276c
IV-20,32aV-138,53b
IV-381,5c
VI-317,1394a
VI-321,1418a
V-203,38b
IV-465,250b
I-177,21b
I-45,255c
VI-213,924b
VI-219,945c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sataraṃsīva uppannāaṭaviyo samuppannāpariṇāyakasampannāevaṃ sabbaṅgasampannācārittena ca sampannā
dantāvaraṇasampannākhattiyā gottasampannāidha vaṇṇena sampannāna hi vaṇṇena sampannāye ca sīlena sampannā
paññājavena sampannāhiriottappasampannāsuvaṇṇacārusampannāsippiyehi susampannāetasmiṃ paṃke palipe vyasannāmaññe no kesā chinnā
yan te mayā ummadantī padinnābahukā tava dinnāappasmā dakkhiṇā dinnāye te dasa varā dinnāmattā gajā bhinnagaḷā pabhinnāsuṃsumārā ca kacchapāpānāgāraṃ sabhā papāappam eva siriṃsapā

ca appam eva siriṃsapā
chakalīva migī chāpābhuttā mayā nivāpā
yāvatā caturo dīpākosumbhasalaḷānīpā
kuṭajā salaḷā nīpāsatapupphā ca lolupākatā me kalyāṇā anekarūpā
mantā ime brāhmaṇā tuccharūpāhaṭṭhena bhāvena patītarūpāvaṇṇena gandhena upetarūpāsilāya piṃsāmi pamattarūpā
mantā nu te brāhmaṇa cittarūpāekā ca nārī taramānarūpā
aññā ca nārī taramānarūpāaparā ca nārī taramānarūpā
kāmā ca me santi anapparūpāaññatra kaṇhā anakāmarūpā
ete hi dhammā anariyarūpā
yā te sā bhariyā anariyarūpānirayesu dissanti sughorarūpā
te devavaṇṇī sukhumālarūpācaturaṅginī bhiṃsarūpā– 352 –

I-44,251c
VI-55,246a
IV-347,170a
I-44,252a
V-326,148c
VI-590,2450c
VI-572,2321c
III-247,22c
II-350,55a
III-78,88a
IV-428,132c
I-129,5aVI-449,1583a
VI-396,1453c
IV-480,302c
V-187,222c
V-218,73c; V-220 ,82c; V-221 ,95c
VI-153,718a
IV-65,115c
VI-483,1696a
IV-494,325a
VI-278,1208b
I-302,64b; V-446 ,319b
V-323,131b; VI-532 ,2042b,2044b;
VI-542 ,2120b,2122b; VI-569 ,2297b,2299b;
VI-578 ,2361b,2363b; VI-584 ,2410b
V-323,133b
VI-559,2237a
III-272,71a
III-481,91a
V-8,27c
VI-530,2026a
VI-537,2090d
V-491,431a,432a
VI-212,915c
VI-319,1403c
V-203,35b
IV-440,180b
IV-98,16b
V-169,160aV-169,162aV-170,163aIV-399,45c
IV-33,50b
VI-208,903c
IV-48,75a; IV-49 ,76a
VI-115,489b
V-85,255a
VI-463,1633c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na yācanāya na pi pātirūpā
tathā hi bālā akataññurūpātathā hi dhīrā sukataññurūpā
anvāgatā isayo sādhurūpā
aññe bahū isayo sādhurūpāgacchantu bhonto isayo sādhurūpāyācanti taṃ isayo sādhurūpākesaggahaṇamukkhepāimā tā haritānopā
te te ijjhantu saṃkappāsabbe te appaṭikkhippāthalajā dakajā pupphālājā olopiyā pupphā
paññāvidhā n’ atthi na ninditabbāna dakkhiṇā pamadā sevitabbānarā nāgā ca gandhabbāanaccuṃ tattha gandhabbāmuddhābhisittaṃ pamadā ca sabbāte ’me janā adhimattā dukkhā tibbāye ’me janā adhimattā dukkhā tibbābahū ca no uragā bhuttapubbāaññ’ ettha pupphitā ambākadāssu maṃ assagumbākadāssu maṃ hatthigumbā
dibbakhiḍḍaratiyo na dullabhārohaññā puṅgavūsabhā -pass’ esā dissate sabhāindagopakavaṇṇābhā
khadiraṅgāravaṇṇābhā
sabb’ atthamajjhā padumuttarābhā
etā hi pātālapapātasannibhācatutthamanasannibhātuliyā naḷasannibhāpalālakhalasannibhā
jiñjukaphalasannibhāthullabāhū apāṭubhā
tapaneyyanibhā subhā
devakaññūpamā subhā
devakaññāsamā subhāpādukā ca mudū subhā
nārī upaññissati sīsato subhā
gileyya puriso lobhā
etena vittena kumāri labbhāaṭṭhaṃsā sukatā thambhāgāme gāme sataṃ kumbhāmāuccāvacā ’me vividhā upakkamā– 353 –

IV-101,29a
IV-98,22d
IV-99,23d
IV-385,16b
V-201,24a
V-150,89b
V-140,59b
VI-508,1871a
IV-358,215c
IV-404,57c
II-370,77c
I-18,96a
VI-580,2384a
V-80,233b
V-446,322b
I-17,86c
II-334,41c
V-446,321b
VI-116,491e
VI-115,489f
V-166,148b
VI-529,2020a
VI-49,201a
VI-49,199a
V-454,364a
V-259,52b
VI-127,567b
VI-184,808c; VI-279 ,1224c; VI-500 ,1796a
VI-218,937a
V-170,165b
III-530,95c
V-155,112d
VI-537,2094b
V-8,27b; VI-530 ,2026d
V-156,114b
IV-184,59b
V-372,136b
VI-476,1671d
V-311,86b
VI-251,1125b
V-215,65d
III-339,40a
VI-267,1155e,1157e; VI-308 ,1354c
VI-127,568a; VI-173 ,769a
VI-580,2385a
V-299,23cd,24cd,25cd,26cd,27cd,28cd,29cd,30
cd,31cd,32cd
VI-115,489a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
akkhātā duratikkamā
gambhīrā duratikkamācatubbhi aṭṭh’ ajjhagamācatūhi aṭṭh’ ajjhagamāsāyaṃ uñchāto āgamā
ogaṇo vanam āgamā
māssu orena-m-āgamā
datto parisam āgamā
moro bāverum āgamā
bhūripaññā rahogamāhaṃsā vehāsayaṃgamā
yaṃ nissitā jagatiruhaṃ vihaṃgamā
pattayānā vihaṅgamā
pakkamanti vihaṅgamā
ambā ca patitā chamācando va patito chamāgabbho va patito chamāsuriyo va patito chamācandaṃ va patitaṃ chamāsuriyaṃ va patitaṃ chamāsobhati harituttamāsigālā ca migādhamāāsāchinnā migādhamā
paribbūḷhā migādhamābhakkhayanti migādhamāsabbe ca te maccharipañcamādhamārucirā aggisikhūpamā
jātarūpatacūpamā
kaññā catasso kanakattacūpamā
tato catasso kanakattacūpamā
nāganāsasamūpamā
tūlaphassasamūpamā
sugambhiratthā varasāgarūpamā
devī viya accharūpamā
nāriyo c’ imā accharūpamā
alaṃkatā mānusiy’ accharūpamā
suddhasaṃkhavarūpamā
kaṇhasappasirūpamā
santi rakkhā manoramāsītacchāyā manoramāsavaneyyā manoramādasa nīlā manoramā
nīlobhāsā manoramākassa lākhārasasamāduppūrā tā nadīsamā
isayo n’ atthi me samābhavanti tidive samāpaccuggantvāna assamānikkhamitvā sakassamā– 354 –

V-266,84b
VI-100,424b
I-414,103a; III-207 ,98aIV-4,4c
VI-556,2211b
IV-432,139d
V-72,219d
VI-192,835b
III-128,154b
VI-396,1454b
V-469,388b
I-216,35aIII-255,36b
IV-279,4b; IV-426 ,121b; IV-485 ,310b; V-339 ,1b
VI-499,1788b
VI-89,356d
III-232,7b
VI-89,357d
VI-90,362d
VI-90,363d
VI-173,767d
III-247,21b
VI-452,1592d
VI-452,1591d
III-151,190d
V-397,231c
VI-537,2087d
IV-421,108b
V-398,233b
V-393,215a
V-155,109b
VI-534,2061b
V-477,394b
III-413,151a
III-408,143c
V-96,299b
VI-218,940b
V-446,320b
III-144,178b
III-495,37d
VI-120,509d; VI-122 ,535d
VI-279,1223b
V-251,4d
VI-218,941a
II-326,35b; IV-471 ,289b; V-451 ,345b
I-17,90b
III-194,68d
VI-559,2237b
I-11,48b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
paṃko ca kāmā palipā ca kāmāpaṃko ca kāmā palipo ca kāmā
addhā hi maṃ vo hitakāmāna h’ eva kāmāna kāmāyassa honti tava kāmāno dehi yassa honti tava kāmādāse no dehi yassa honti tava kāmāevaṃ mānusakā kāmāappassādā dukhā kāmāmahassādā sukhā kāmāappassādā dukkhā kāmāna hi etādisā kāmāye keci mānusā kāmāpiyā me mānusā kāmādiṭṭhā mayā mānusikāpi kāmātato janā nikkhamitvāna gāmāatho pi gāmino gāmāsādukhuddarasūpāmā
ime tiṭṭhanti ārāmā
koseyyavasanā sāmātadā hi brahatī sāmāekabhattakinī sāmāchaṭṭhā nigatiyo imāsarāmi jātiyo imādakkhiṇā atha pacchimā
vellīva tanumajjhimāsusaññā tanumajjhimābimboṭṭhā tanumajjhimāsaṃkhā paṇavadeṇḍimā
saṃkhāpaṇavadeṇḍimā
evaṃ aggapakatimātaṃ tattha gatimā dhitimāaḍḍhā aḍḍhassa kittimāsukkapakkhe va candimākāḷapakkhe va candimārāhunā upagato va candimā
manussabhūto idhimānāgo ’ham asmi iddhimā
manussabhūto iddhimā
brāhmaṇo kāmagiddhimā
khāditvā rasagiddhimā
iddhimantaṃ aniddhimāsonako amitabuddhimā
pahūtayoggo dhanimā
mutimā atthadassimā
accimālī yasassimāabhijāto yasassimā
careyya ten’ attamano satīmā– 355 –

III-241,14a
IV-480,302a
V-391,210aIII-466,63a
VI-149,693c
VI-140,623b
VI-138,608b
V-468,386c
II-313,23c
IV-118,65a
IV-118,66a
VI-175,776c
V-40,99a
V-254,21aV-176,187a
IV-330,131a; IV-331 ,137c
V-99,307c
IV-222,46d
VI-550,2173a; VI-553 ,2193a; VI-564 ,2269a
VI-456,1616c
V-215,64a
III-63,71c
VI-238,1071d
VI-238,1069b
VI-530,2029d
VI-456,1618b
VI-49,196b; VI-51 ,227b; VI-53 ,237b,240b;
VI-503 ,1839d; VI-506 ,1851d
VI-456,1617d
V-322,118b; VI-217 ,931b
VI-277,1199b
V-351,79a
VI-286,1244a
III-70,80b; VI-508 ,1876b
V-66,176d
IV-26,45d
V-453,356d
V-317,94c
VI-171,762a
V-317,93c
VI-525,1984b
V-464,375b
VI-164,750b
V-257,35b
VI-221,946c
VI-286,1244b
V-63,165b
IV-321,117b
III-488,17d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rucipañño atthakāle mutīmā -bhāseyya mante kusalo mutīmātaṃ vinodehi cakkhumā
khomā va tattha padumākaṇṭakāpacitā dumāasipattācitā dumā
nānāphaladharā dumāubbiggā vipulā dumāmūlino khandhino dumāpupphanti pupphino dumāvirocate pannarase va bhānumā
itthi vā yadivā pumākiṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjatha vo anomāparūḷhakacchanakhalomātā nūna me tambanakhā sulomākadāssu maṃ tambanakhā sulomā
sā nūna kapaṇā ammādvāsattati gotama puññakammāviditā mayā sattuka lokadhammāsīlaṃ sirī cāpi satañ ca dhammāanariyā samatikkantadhammāsabbe te sabbesaṃ catunna dhammāhiṃsanti rosenti supāpadhammāasassatā vipariṇāmadhammā
ye kec’ ime sādhunarassa dhammāviratā methunā dhammāvirate methunā dhammā

ete aniccā manujesu dhammāyass’ ete tayo dhammāyass’ ete caturo dhammāsupupphitā sabbakālikā rammāvāraṇābhirudā rammāaho kapilavhayā rammākadāhaṃ pokkharaṇī rammāvācaṃ manañ ca paṇidhāya sammāsamemi medhakaṃ sammāpabbājitassa raṭṭhasmāatha no akāraṇasmā
nāgaṃ imaṃ muñcatha bandhanasmāpamuttave icchasi bandhanasmā
puññatthiko muñcatu bandhanasmāime ca te muñcare bandhanasmā
muñcemu naṃ uragaṃ bandhanasmāyato jāto virato methunasmārajjañ ca paṭipann’ asmāetādisā sakhārasmānikkhantāya agārasmā– 356 –

IV-76,132c
VI-213,923b
I-26,181d
VI-534,2065a
VI-249,1110b
VI-250,1114b
VI-528,2012b; VI-533 ,2056b
VI-513,1907bIII-399,125b
I-27,190b
V-34,94b
VI-240,1079d
III-521,72c
IV-362,238a; VI-488 ,1704a
V-302,39aV-215,65a
VI-80,311a; VI-550 ,2165a,2167a,2169a
III-359,68a
III-154,3c
V-148,79c,80c
V-445,312c
VI-214,928d
VI-106,444b,447c; VI-107 ,450c
V-176,187b
VI-309,1357c,1359c,1360c
IV-361,224c; IV-367 ,267c
IV-361,223a; IV-362 ,229a,233a,237a;
IV-363 ,241a,246a,250a; IV-364 ,254a,258a;
IV-365 ,262a,266a
III-98,114c
I-282,57a
I-280,56a; II-206 ,146a
V-188,227b,228b
VI-539,2107c
I-16,72a
VI-47,167aIV-110,50a
III-334,32c
VI-517,1930c,1931c
VI-139,612c,615c
V-166,147d
IV-337,144d
IV-461,229d
VI-327,1444d
IV-461,232b
V-140,58b
V-57,138a
III-534,97c
III-536,105a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tam addasa mahābrahmātam addassa mahābrāhmā
vivādena dhanakkhayāaṇḍajā laddhapaccayā
patītā laddhapaccayāyaṃ parato dānapaccayā
yam parato dānapaccayā
handāham etarahi pūjitā tayākaronti h’ eke puna viccutā tayākato apacitī tayākāmaṃ karohi te tayārasako pesito tayākatar asmāsu taṃ tayāyaṃ me piyataraṃ tayāaññaṃ piyataraṃ tayāniratthaṃ aphalan tayāniccaṃ ubbiggahadayāpāṇā duppaṭiānayā
tasmā vinītavinayā
nāssa hessāmi dunnayābhayasānutappāmi mahā ca me bhayānikkhantā akutobhayāaccimantā mahabbhayāsabbe vanā gandhamayā
te ’me adhigatā mayāvīsatī rajatāmayā
ubho anumatā mayāsabbe veḷuriyāmayā
sabbe veluriyāmayā
khajjur’ ettha silāmayā
yatyatthaṭṭhitā duppasah’ ajja te mayāsuva veran nu te mayā
papātā uddhaṭo mayāgacch’ evānumato mayā
deso vicarito mayārasako pesito mayāānītā ’me ubho mayāsuhato vānaro mayāna diṭṭho garuḷo mayākiṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayākim pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayābahuṃ pāpaṃ kataṃ mayā
atītam addhā aparādhitaṃ mayā
vicitrapupphaṃ hi vanaṃ sutaṃ mayāsakkhi diṭṭham idaṃ mayāyaṃ bandhaṃ ñātinaṃ mayāte abhirūpataraṃ mayā
appamaṃsataraṃ mayā

– 357 –

V-59,144c; V-60 ,148c; V-65 ,170c
V-61,152c
III-335,37b
V-381,190d
VI-516,1925b
VI-127,573d
IV-358,212d,213b; VI-128 ,574b
V-407,271c
V-403,251d
VI-88,353b
V-310,84c
V-461,373b
V-352,81b
IV-217,31b
III-437,20d; V-95 ,296d
VI-232,1027d
I-486,136a
IV-43,65b
III-368,82c
VI-508,1867dVI-250,1119c
V-255,23b
V-266,85b
VI-92,389a
IV-344,159d
VI-279,1224b
V-347,54d
VI-127,568b
VI-173,769b
VI-269,1168a
IV-346,169d
IV-279,6b
V-71,209d
V-340,11d
II-157,112b
V-462,374b
V-347,54b
V-237,140d; V-238 ,143d; V-239 ,146d,150d;
V-240 ,154d,155d
VI-181,793b
III-206,95b
VI-482,1686b
VI-227,993b; VI-236 ,1055b
VI-251,1121b
V-205,50a
VI-233,1032b
V-340,12b
V-90,276d
III-398,122b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yoggaṃ vūḷhaṃ ciraṃ mayātaṃ pāpaṃ pakatam mayābhūnahaccaṃ katam mayā
icc-ete aṭṭha nirayā
sahāyā susamāvayā
nikkhamanti sakāsayā
bilāsayā darīsayā
vaddhā giridarīsayā
cattāro sindhavā hayātassa aggisikhā kāyāsatt’ ime sassatā kāyāna h’ ete sulabhā kāyā
jīvo ca satt’ ime kāyākannappakannaṃ yathā rukkhachāyāaddakkhi rājaputta tava jāyāpaṭimuñcatu rājaputta tava jāyā
mā putte mā ca patiṃ addakkhi khaṇḍahāla tava jāyāpaṭimuñcatu khaṇḍahāla tava jāyātidivā cutā sassatiyā samāyā
mātā āsi mahāmāyā
āvaṭṭanī mahāmāyā
saññatūrū mahāmāyā
bahukāpi antarāyāna bandhavā no pana te sahāyākapaṇāya varākiyā
vande te ayirabrahme yo me icchitapatiṃ varākiyā
pāpo kho rājaputto yo me icchitapatiṃ varākiyā
gaṇanāto asaṃkhiyāsenāya caturaṅgiyā
sūro bhīru ca pūjiyā
tvaṃ hi me sabbarasehi pūjiyā
kin te ajinasāṭiyā
ahaṃ pure giddhigato kapoṭiyā
yañ ca hanasi maṃ veḷuyaṭṭhiyā
yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ tilamuṭṭhiyā
evaṃ pañcālacaṇḍiyā
virūpakkhassa caṇḍiyā
passa phalaṃ kummāsapiṇḍiyā
divā khādanti tuṇḍiyā
na dantehi na soṇḍiyā
sā nūna sā kapaṇiyā
so codito brāmaṇiyā
ath’ assā pokkharaṇiyā
sāgarapariyantāya mediniyā sabbabhūtadharaṇiyā
sandhiyyassu purāṇiyā
tuṭṭho ’smi vo pakatiyāesa maggo sugatiyān’ atthi dvāraṃ sugatiyā– 358 –

VI-238,1065d
IV-116,59d,60d; IV-117 ,63dd
VI-579,2370b; VI-587 ,2431b
V-266,84a
VI-475,1661d
I-18,106b
I-18,106a
III-330,22b
VI-223,965b
V-268,105a
VI-226,985a
VI-98,419a
VI-226,985e
V-445,314b
IV-285,26b
IV-285,24b
VI-149,688ab,689ab
VI-149,684b,685b
V-18,58b
VI-478,1680c
II-330,38a; IV-471 ,288a; V-451 ,346a
V-155,107c
V-185,216c
IV-313,95b
VI-557,2217b,2218b,2219b,2220b,2221b
IV-288,42ab
IV-285,22ab
I-29,211d
V-251,6b; VI-433 ,1500b
III-247,24b
V-405,258c
I-481,134b; III-85 ,98b
IV-329,127aII-268,197b
II-280,4b
VI-453,1599c; VI-454 ,1603c,1607c
III-259,41b
III-408,142d
V-102,319b; V-104 ,324b,328b; V-105 ,333b;
V-106 ,338b
II-211,153b
IV-93,4aVI-525,1984a
VI-537,2089a
IV-233,71ab
II-114,79c
V-351,80aVI-137,597c,602c
VI-229,1007c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dayassu pubbena pupphavatiyā
VI-145,657b
yadi sakuṇi maṃsaṃ icchasi dayassu pubbena pupphavatiyā VI-146,659ab
yadi sakuṇi maṃsam icchasi dayassu pubbena pupphavatiyā VI-145,655ab,656ab,658ab;
VI-146 ,660ab,661ab,662ab
rājāsi luddakammo ekarājā pupphavatiyā
VI-132,578ab
nagare amaravatiyā
I-3,15avaṇṇārohena jātiyā
III-192,60a,61abhattu-ppiyassa purimāya jātiyā
V-55,132b
ajānīyā va jātiyā
V-259,46cājānīyā va jātiyā
VI-579,2380c
ājāniyye va jātiyā
VI-47,170cūnatiṃsaṃ va jātiyā
III-138,170b
abhirūpo si jātiyā
IV-155,4d
paggayha sovaṇṇamayāya pātiyā
IV-18,25b
paggayha sovaṇṇamayā pātiyā
V-170,163bkammabandhū hi mātiyā
VI-100,427d
pharātha kāyaṃ vipulāya pītiyā
V-150,87c
pharāma kāyaṃ vipulāyā pītiyā
V-150,88c
kappānaṃ cullasītiyā
VI-226,990b
ānayissāmi bhotiyā
VI-523,1968dsivikāya ca khattiyā
VI-514,1913bty-ajja brāhmaṇakhattiyā
IV-397,40d
puthubrāhmaṇakhattiyāIII-509,54b
vītarāgavisayūpapattiyāV-454,365c
te honti parapattiyāIII-77,87d
na kare parapattiyā
V-116,18d
munimonassa pattiyā
VI-56,250d
yogakkhemassa pattiyāI-275,54d; I-278 ,55d; II-22 ,12b
vedhayissāmi sattiyā
VI-453,1597b
vedhayissasi sattiyā
VI-454,1606b,1607b,1608b,1609bvaṭṭaṅgulī sannatavīrakuttiyāV-215,65c
sukatāya massukuttiyāIII-314,136c
namo vimuttānaṃ namo vimuttiyāII-34,18d
hiriyā titikkhāya damena khantiyāV-83,246atava candiyā socantiyā
IV-284,19c,20c,21c
icc-eva vilapantiyā
III-481,94aevaṃ ce me vilapantiyā
VI-501,1817a
yaṃ me vilapantiyā
V-179,194c,195c
yam me vilapantiyā
V-181,201c
hantāraṃ janayantiyā
V-268,113b
assamaṃ upayantiyā
VI-563,2264d
gabbham me dhārayantiyā
VI-482,1692a
taṃ dakkhiṇaṃ sarantiyāII-425,113c
avidūre vasantiyā
III-419,155b
adu paññā kimatthiyā
VI-443,1554amahārāja tav’ atthiyā
VI-234,1037b
ekamekāya itthiyāV-450,341a
idha jāto duritthiyā
VI-228,1001b
missībhāv’ itthiyāII-330,37c– 359 –

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tassa rukkhassa chādiyā
saṃsādiyā pasādiyā
cātumassakomudiyāapi kassapa mandiyānam’ atthu buddhānaṃ nam’ atthu bodhiyāsayaṃ āgamma iddhiyāsippena vijjācaraṇena buddhiyākāḷiyā madhugandhiyā
sumedhā nāma janiyā
tāy’ eva anusāsaniyā
yāy’ eva anusāsaniyāittaravāso ti jāniyā
ahaṃ maṇḍūkachāpiyā
vedehass’ atrajā piyākālādutīyā patino ca sā piyāyattha me vasatī piyātuvañ ca eko bhariyā ca te piyāatho divyāpi me piyā
sā cāsi patino piyāna kumbhe na kaḷopiyādāyādā yeva appiyāsabbaṅgupetā patino va appiyāna ca me kāci appiyāna ca me tvaṃ asi appiyāmāyākārā ca sobhiyā
sa tādiso paccati lohakumbhiyātav’ ev’ uyyānabhūmiyā
mucchitā seti bhūmiyā
nihaññamāno bhūmiyā
kumbhaṃ pañjaliṃ kariyācavi tamhi brahmacariyā
ye kec’ ime maccharino kadariyāidaṃ suṇotha sodariyāpure puratthā kā kassa bhariyāaccantakāmānugatassa bhariyāaccantapemānugat’ assa bhariyārañño piyā brahmadattassa bhariyātassa komārikā bhariyāaṇḍabhūtā bhatā bhariyā
tā ca sattasatā bhariyā
kadā sattasatā bhariyābhattaṃ bhinnaṃ hatā bhariyā
sā hi ’ssa paramā bhariyā
tassāpi daharā bhariyā
tassāhaṃ sambulā bhariyātaṃ tādisaṃ maccaṃ cajitvā bhariyāsuṇisā n’ ayaṃ kassa atho pi bhariyāmama tvaṃ hohisi bhariyātassa dohaḷinī bhariyā– 360 –

IV-351,181b; IV-352 ,189b
VI-530,2030b
VI-221,947c
III-38,45a
II-34,18c
II-330,37b; IV-471 ,287b
V-399,238a
VI-536,2084b
I-29,216c
III-231,6c
III-231,6a
IV-112,57c
VI-192,836b; VI-193 ,841c
VI-230,1015b
V-96,302b
III-91,105b
III-529,90a
V-254,21b
II-395,92b
V-252,12d
III-302,108d
V-96,301c
IV-320,108b
VI-482,1687b
VI-277,1201b
V-268,108a
V-251,4b
I-26,178d
VI-19,54c,55c
VI-298,1307a
V-158,121c
V-391,207a; VI-106 ,447a
III-311,125c
VI-213,922a
V-444,309b
V-448,327c
V-444,310b
VI-269,1169a
I-293,61c
VI-53,236a,237a,a,239a,240a,241a
VI-49,195a,196a,197a; VI-51 ,227a,228a
III-232,7a
III-70,80c
VI-521,1949c
V-90,272c
V-440,308c
V-213,58b
IV-285,27c
II-435,125a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kacci te sādisī bhariyāatho me sādisī bhariyāsattasatā te bhariyāmahesī rucino bhariyā
dve ca sādisiyo bhariyāsutasoma yassa te ahaṃ bhariyā
komārī yassāhaṃ bhariyāantarāyassa kāriyā
na nūna so hanti dume kuṭhāriyā
saddaṃ sutvāna nāriyā
iddhippattāya nāriyā
sucikammāya nāriyā
hitā ca te sīlavatī ca bhāriyā
vanamūlaphalabhāriyā
kumudaṃ pana kumāriyā
ekikā abhisāriyā
nadiṃ udakahāriyā
ko taṃ subhikkhaṃ dirasaññu kuriyāniyyātha canda-suriyā
andhaṃ tamaṃ tattha na canda-suriyānīyanti canda-suriyā
sadā pamuditindriyā
kā nu gāme va kīḷiyā
koyaṭṭhimadhusāliyā
bhaginīmālā atha-m-ettha koliyā
koñcā mayūrā diviyāevaṃ nandāya deviyā
amānanā yattha siyān’ eva pāpasakhā siyānisseṇi sukatā siyāatha nūna tadā siyāca atha nūna tadā siyā
athā nūna tadā siyāna tuṇhī sabbadā siyākaroti saddhaṃ pana kumbhadāsiyā
gabbhamhi kumbhadāsiyā
kuto kaṇhājinā siyāpuṇṇāya ca puṇṇamāsiyā
brahmacārī yuvā siyā
yathā te sugati siyātato so mudukābhisiyābhiyyo no aratī siyāvāṇijā vyasanī siyāyadā te paṭhavī siyānimmanussam pi ce siyādhanaṃ yañ c’ eva te siyāmaraṇaṃ me pure siyāsabb’ attanā pītikarāpi vesiyāuggāhako vā paripucchako siyā

– 361 –

IV-428,130a; V-348 ,62a; V-377 ,168aIV-428,131a; V-377 ,169a
V-178,192c
IV-319,101aIV-422,111a; IV-461 ,231aV-181,201b,202b
VI-570,2312a
VI-544,2133b
V-204,45c
IV-470,272b
III-22,24b
IV-322,122b
V-97,303c
VI-563,2260b
VI-563,2263b
III-139,171b
VI-523,1964b
VI-206,885d
VI-154,723c,725e,726e
VI-247,1100a
VI-144,647c,648c,650c
IV-320,110d
VI-56,249b
V-8,26d
VI-269,1167b
V-8,26c
VI-453,1600c; VI-454 ,1604c,1608c
III-247,23a
IV-435,163b; VI-236 ,1049f
III-477,80b
III-477,78d,80d,81d,82d,83d; III-478 ,85d,86d,87d
III-477,79d
III-477,84d
VI-295,1289b
V-403,252d
VI-228,1001c
VI-556,2212d
III-290,95c
VI-25,96b; VI-26 ,97b
VI-84,330b
VI-224,970a
III-165,23d
V-259,59d
III-255,35b
III-525,84d
V-116,17b
VI-477,1675b
V-435,307c
V-148,82b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo ca dīghāyuko siyāgadrabho sumukho siyāaṭṭālo sukato siyāapi sotthi ito siyāanatthe na yuto siyāpavāro tividho siyākasmā tumhāka no siyāapi puttassa no siyāaṭṭhaṭṭha patino siyāna me so vinayo siyānāññassa puriso siyāmā añño puriso siyāsace imaṃ brahme surajjakaṃ siyātaṃ dukkhaṃ maraṇaṃ siyāpucchehi sante manaso pi yaṃ siyātan te dukkhataraṃ siyāāyuṃ appataraṃ siyāchattaṃ thirataraṃ siyāevaṃ daḷhataraṃ siyā
ito pi me tāta tato varaṃ siyātassā me kiṃ phalaṃ siyāupajūtañ ca kiṃ siyāmaddī devī na dessiyātaṃ p’ ajj’ ubbhijjate mahiyā
api ce daḷiddā kapaṇā anāḷhiyā
nāvā ca sovaṇṇavikatā pupphāvaliyā vicittā suramaṇīyā
hadayaṅgamā pemanīyāmañjussarāya vagguyā
yāvatā dhammadhātuyā
gacchaṃ ākāsadhātuyā
sandamānāya sindhuyā
sāmāya lakkhaṇūruyā
sukatāya ca massuyāevan te hotu sassuyābhavati cāpi nikatino nikatyā
kassa ekasataṃ khatyāath’ etth’ ekasataṃ khatyāudīraṇā ce saṃgatyāmātucca me rudatyā
anuññāto ahaṃ matyāpathavyāpi abhejjantyā
ty-ajja putte apassantyāluddhena nāgena manussakamyā
hantvā adhammaṃ nihanitva bhumyānāgo tatth’ eva pati bhumyā
yath’ eva khalatī bhumyā
sukhumālī vata ayyāsobhanti macchā gaṅgeyyā
parivāritā muccare ekaceyyā– 362 –

VI-572,2327b
III-477,83b
III-477,79b
VI-562,2256d
V-66,175d
III-477,78b
III-488,16ef
V-330,171d
V-450,341b
V-351,75d
VI-462,1628f
IV-470,278d
V-107,342a
IV-156,8d
IV-340,155b
VI-506,1857d
VI-26,101b
III-478,85b
IV-210,21d
V-96,300d
III-165,23b
VI-192,837d
VI-570,2311b
I-18,104c
V-96,302a
VI-147,670cd
IV-470,271c
VI-563,2264c
I-20,125d
V-63,159b
VI-497,1773b
V-366,112d
III-315,141b
VI-445,1559d
II-183,135b
V-322,124a
VI-397,1455a
V-237,139aV-183,209a
VI-16,29a
VI-508,1877c
VI-559,2242c
III-361,73b
IV-103,34b
IV-235,77c
VI-299,1314a
VI-514,1912c
II-152,108a
IV-494,323b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ekass’ eva siyā anaññadheyyā
muddhābhisittā katanāmadheyyā
manoharā duttarā maccudheyyāna te naṭā no pana kīḷaneyyājaṭā ca tassa bhusadassaneyyā
dantā ca tassa bhusadassaneyyāanāsakā thaṇḍiladukkhaseyyāayaṃ hi me antimā gabbhaseyyāesā va jīvikā seyyā
sā eva jīvikā seyyākacci bhoto sukhā seyyā
maccesu mātā pana te atulyā
ye keci atthi samaṇā pathavyā
yuttā ca ye honti narā pathavyā
ye kec’ ime atthi rasā pathavyā
dukhini ’ssa mātā nipatī pathavyā
kammāni kārenti puthū pathavyāāyāgavatthūni puthū pathavyāvaggū subhe appaṭime pathavyāāsittasatto nihato pathavyāsahassabāhu asamo pathavyā
añño nu te ko ’dha naro pathavyā
añño nu te ko dha naro pathavyāna c’ atthi satto amaro pathavyāyaṃ cāpi mayhaṃ ratanaṃ pathavyā
yañ cāpi tuyhaṃ ratanaṃ pathavyānihanti so rukkhaphalaṃ pathavyāgaṇino nīkasūkarā
gaṇino niṃkasūkarā
ubho hantvāna sūkarā
sākhassa vacanaṃkarā
vāḷā ca lapasakkharāvadataṃ ekapokkharāsetagerū ca tagarā
surabhī ca rukkhā tagarāparūḷhakacchā tagarā
nikkhamitvāna nagarā
virāgitā passati haṃsagaggarāvippavuttho sakā gharāsūṇā odaniyāgharā
dijā pokkharaṇīgharācakkavākā nadīcarā
pañcakāmaguṇasātagocarā
icchā hi anantagocarāsabbattha suddhagocarā
araññe vanagocarā
pahūtā vārigocarāsovaṇṇavyamhanilayā va accharātidivokacarā va accharā– 363 –

IV-111,55b
V-496,451b,452b
IV-480,302b
IV-313,95a
V-203,34aV-203,38a
V-17,54b
III-434,17c
II-422,111c
III-516,64c
V-252,11c
VI-198,859d
IV-340,154aV-219,74d
V-491,429a
V-28,78c
VI-214,929b,929d,930c
VI-205,882a
V-53,128c; V-54 ,131b; V-55 ,135b
V-87,261c
VI-201,872c
V-219,75a,81a
V-220,aV-80,233a
VI-283,1232b
VI-283,1233b
V-203,37aV-406,267d
VI-277,1205d
IV-349,177b
IV-41,58d
V-448,331b
VI-21,64d; VI-580 ,2389d
VI-535,2074c
VI-537,2091a
VI-100,425a
VI-511,1896a
V-96,298b
VI-14,12b
VI-276,1196b
VI-530,2033d
VI-539,2107b
V-452,351a
II-258,187c
I-45,256b
IV-85,143b
VI-537,2089b
V-454,364c
VI-269,1170c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tāvatiṃsā va accharā
yathā sakkaṃ va accharāsanti aññāpi accharāacikkha me tvaṃ katamāsi accharāsabbā vadaññū idha vītamaccharāpakkhī muttā va pañjarā
sabbakāme ca uttarāyāvatā va jetuttarāsāyaṃ nadī āsi mayā suduttarātato pucchi anantarāupadhāviṃsu anantarā
parāmāso anantarādhataraṭṭhass’ anantarājannutagghā upattharābahukā girikandarākāsikasucivatthadharākaroṭiyā cammadharānīlavārivahindharāsaṃvaṭṭayaṃ bhūtadharā vasundharābhūmitalagatā narābodhiyā niyatā narānīce pakkā c’ udumbarānipā tālā c’ udumbarāābhataṃ girigabbharāakakkasā apabbharākadaḷiyo kusumbharāitthigumbassa pavarāatiyakkhā vassavarāmaṃsikuṭṭhā kulāvarā
bahukā tava devarāmayañ ca patataṃ varāso viddho dūram asarāteladhotā pabhassarā
accimantā pabhassarāsovaṇṇapiṇḍūpanibhā pabhassarā
dumassa tūlūpanibhā pabhassarāniccharanti pabhassarā
sā dāni sabbassa kulassa issarāasmiṃ sarīre anissarāaṭṭhicchiddā pāṇaharā
ye ca vuddhā ye ca daharā
ye vuddhā ye ca daharāsabbakāmarasāharā
ime jātā vayoharāna pabbatā honti tathappakārā
ete bhavanti ākārā
icc-ete soḷasākārā
ālopasahasākārā

– 364 –

VI-590,2449d
V-260,61b
V-153,96d; V-154 ,98b
V-404,254d
V-398,232c
VI-559,2233b
IV-352,195d
VI-592,2460d
IV-441,181d
V-377,163d; VI-224 ,975b
VI-189,827d
IV-11,17b
V-377,161d
VI-534,2066d
V-5,12b
VI-144,647a,648a,649a; VI-154 ,722a,723a
VI-592,2464a
V-6,13b
IV-462,236b
I-13,61d
I-44,252b; I-45 ,255d
VI-529,2018d; VI-534 ,2061f
V-6,14b
IV-434,152b; V-324 ,137b; VI-85 ,338b; VI-93 ,394b;
VI-532 ,2048b; VI-542 ,2126b; VI-569 ,2303b
V-405,263c
VI-535,2073b
VI-473,1652a
VI-502,1828a
VI-535,2074d
VI-152,710b
III-247,20b
VI-199,860c
VI-449,1582b
VI-448,1576.b
V-202,29d
V-204,44aV-268,105b
III-426,5c
III-57,66c
III-488,16a
VI-572,2325a
VI-502,1827a
V-450,341d
I-138,8b
VI-212,917c
II-131,90a
IV-197,81a; IV-198 ,87aIV-11,18a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ālopā sahasākārā
nivāte pupphitā kaṇikārāñātīsu mittesu katā me kārālohavijjāalaṃkārā
aniccā vata saṃkhārāniddhāpaye taṃ sakā agārāte ārāmā te vana ’me pacārāsabbe jeṭṭhassa te bhārāāsajja maṃ tvaṃ vadase kumārābahū hi me dantayugā uḷārā
ye kuñjarā sattasatā uḷārā
maṇimayā sovaṇṇamayā uḷārā
tumhe kho ’ttha ghoravisā uḷārā
sabbe apihitā dvārācatukkaṇṇā catudvārākāyaṃ balākā rucirādhavassakaṇṇā khadirāna santhavaṃ kāpurisena kayirācaje cajantaṃ vanathaṃ na kayirā
yo ca datvā avākayirāantarāyam pi sā kayirāadhammaṃ sārathi kayirā
eko care na ca pāpāni kayirānisamma khattiyo kayirātassa ve vacanaṃ kayirā
ratto duṭṭho ca yaṃ kayirāuddhapādā avaṃsirā
papatanti avaṃsirā
paṃkadantā rajassirāna pīḷitā attadukkhena dhīrāassapiṭṭhigatā dhīrāāratā viratā dhīrā
atikkantavanathā dhīrā
etam pi chetvāna vajanti dhīrā
issāsino katahatthāpi dhīrāna taṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanam āhu dhīrāetaṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanam āhu dhīrākācambhamayā khurāpaṭimukkā dunīdhurāapaṇṇakādīni purāpātālam iva duppurākaṅgu vīhi bahū surāete kho brāhmaṇā vidhūrākasiṇā paṭhavī dhanassa pūrāthanā ca mayh’ ime pūrā
kocid eva suvaṇṇakāyūrā
cittavammadharā sūrānīlavammadharā sūrāpatākāvammino sūrā

– 365 –

IV-435,158c
IV-92,1dV-492,435c,436a
VI-396,1453a
I-392,94a
IV-48,75c
IV-359,217b
V-326,149c
IV-47,70b
V-51,126a
V-95,297a
V-169,158aIV-463,238a
IV-4,2aV-266,86aII-365,73a
VI-528,2013a; VI-534 ,2056e
II-42,21aII-205,145a; III-108 ,131aIII-339,42c
VI-544,2134c
VI-12,5c; VI-13 ,6c,9c,11e
III-488,19c
III-106,128a; III-154 ,5a; IV-451 ,210a
V-265,79c,80c
V-112,4c
V-266,88b
V-270,129d
IV-184,53b; IV-362 ,238b; VI-488 ,1704b
V-219,77aVI-223,967c
III-78,88c
VI-46,143a
II-140,98c; III-396 ,120b
IV-494,326a
II-140,97a
II-140,98a
VI-268,1161b; VI-271 ,1173b
VI-64,277b
I-1,4c
V-425,291b
VI-580,2387b
IV-367,269a
IV-111,55a
VI-559,2239a
IV-92,2aVI-50,224c
VI-50,221c,222c,223c
VI-449,1584a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
māṇavā vammino sūrāvibhedikā nāḷikerā
sukkacchavivedhaverāsukkacchavī vedhaverākadariyātapanā ghorā
rājāno atha vā corāsuvaṇṇacitakā citrāveḷuriyārucirā citrākuṇālakā bahucitrākadalīmigā bahucitrāsuvaṇṇamaṇimekhalājātarūpasumekhalā
kā sukkadāṭhā paṭimuttakuṇḍalā
āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā -āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā
pākahaṃsā atibalāamanussā atibalāavisā te mahabbalākānanasmiṃ mahabbalāpaṇḍu kisiyāsi dubbalākhīṇapakkhā sudubbalāsamādānasmiṃ dubbalā
gandhārā paṇḍukambalākhīṇāsavā vītamalā
vellāḷino vītamalāsabbe bhūtā ca kevalādhanadhaññaṃ paṭhavī ca kevalā
nānāratanassa kevalā -ye ca dhammassa kusalāsamāgantvā kutūhalā
idaṃ suṇotha pañcālā
ubhato jāt’ ettha pañcālā
bhiṃsā aggisamājālā
yassa lohitakā tālāna ha nūna santi idha lokapālāna hi nūna santi idha lokapālā
ye khattiyā ye idha bhūmipālā
yūpassa ne pasubandhe ca bālāsaṭhā ca luddā upaladdhabālādhuttā soṇḍā akatā bālāpamādaparamā bālāvadhatthikā veram akāsi bālāanaṅgavā hi te bālāodātasiṅgā sucivālā
sattīusūtomarabhindivālāpaṅgurā vakulā sālācaturo ca mahāsālā
ujuvaṃsā mahāsālā

– 366 –

VI-448,1575a
VI-529,2023a
VI-508,1872a
IV-184,59a
V-266,85aIII-302,108c
VI-218,944a
VI-127,567c
V-406,265e; VI-276 ,1193a
VI-277,1206a
VI-456,1617b
VI-456,1616d
V-400,241a
V-259,54d
IV-352,188b; IV-460 ,227b; V-155 ,106d;
V-215 ,64b,69b; VI-238 ,1068b; VI-476 ,1671b
VI-539,2106c
V-268,113a
VI-507,1858dVI-557,2223b
VI-262,1140a
IV-280,11b
II-451,150b
VI-500,1796b
I-29,208c
VI-449,1582a
II-146,104b
III-408,143b
VI-266,1151d
V-326,148a
VI-521,1950d
VI-477,1677a
VI-475,1661c
VI-54,243a
V-372,136a
V-91,283b
II-123,83b
V-496,451a,452a
VI-211,906a
VI-211,909a
III-57,68a
III-77,87c
V-51,126d
VI-297,1302c
IV-421,108a
VI-248,1105a
VI-535,2071a
VI-38,132c
V-251,4c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saṃkhavaṇṇā ca kokilākadambā suvakokilādīghuttaroṭṭhā jaṭilā
tāya senāya mithilāaññe tiṭṭhanti dovilā
anāvakulā veḷuriyūpanīlā
haliddakā gandhasīlā
yā ca nillokanasīlāsukhakāmā rahosīlākathaṃvaṇṇā kathaṃsīlā
khaggā varāhā nakulāsiṅgusavaṃkā sakulādasasahassilokadhātu nissaddā hoti nirākulā
ubho visamacakkhulā
hiriverā ca guggulāsamantā caturaṅgulā
na muggā nāpi taṇḍulā
pavīhayo ābhujino pi taṇḍulā
iddhī hi t’ āyaṃ vipulāaḷārapamukhā hasulā
pahūtatoyā anikhātakūlā
aññādisā acalā tiṭṭhaselāuddālakā pāṭaliyo ca phullā
gimhā hemantikā phullāath’ ettha padumā phullākadambā pāṭalī phullā
pakkā ca pesī ca phalā suphullākaṇikārā va samphullābhariyāsu poso sadisīsu pekhavā
saravegena sekhavātuvañ ca dhanusekhavā
nārinaṃ vasagato apekkhavāsiṅgīnikkhasavaṇṇo rājagahaṃ pāvisi bhagavāidaṃ vatvāna maghavā
pahūtadhannadhaññavā
daharo ce pi paññavā
udīrayantu saṃkhapaṇavā
gāme saṃgaccha māṇavā
sakiṃ pītā va māṇavā
vasam āyanti māṇavā
evam pi dhīro sutavā
sambuddhaṃ vā anatthavākharattacaṃ mellaṃ yathāpi satthavākosambalabujā dhavāputtadārā ca bandhavābhaginī ñātibandhavā
na jāti no pi bandhavāajāniyyā va jātiyā sindhavāsaṃvibhāgī vidhānavā

– 367 –

III-477,77b
VI-539,2105d
IV-184,53a
VI-397,1457a
VI-529,2020b
V-168,156a
VI-537,2092a
V-433,297a
VI-45,142aIV-420,107c
VI-538,2095c
V-405,264c
I-17,94ab
I-353,77b
VI-537,2092b
VI-534,2061d
III-55,64b
V-405,262d
VI-174,771c
VI-503,1839c
VI-109,460a
VI-212,917d
IV-466,253b; V-199 ,20b
VI-534,2066c
VI-534,2066a
VI-535,2068c
V-168,156c
VI-188,817c
V-403,252a
VI-199,860d
VI-475,1661b
V-453,357d
I-84,284cd
VI-102,429a; VI-484 ,1697a; VI-573 ,2332a
I-3,15dII-144,100b
VI-21,64c
VI-83,327b
VI-528,2013d; VI-534 ,2056h
II-320,29b
IV-127,89c
V-77,225d
III-319,4a
VI-530,2026b
V-343,31d
V-326,149b
III-195,69b
VI-49,201c
VI-287,1247b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhayaṭṭhā tāva mānavā
sadā sujjhanti mānavā
dumapphalān’ eva patanti mānavā
dumapphalāneva patanti mānavā
tāni ijjhanti vā na vāadhammacaraṇena vāekantatikhiṇena vāpaccuppannahitena vāgohi vā ratanena vānagarena dhanena vāchandasā ca ratiyā dhanena vāchandasā vā dhanena vāñātakehi dhanena vāosadhehi dhanena vājātiyā vinayena vān’ aṅgaputtasirena vāsukkadāṭho patāpavā
kumbho supariṇāmavā
ītīnipātena avuṭṭhikāya vānikkhepe dhāraṇāya vāpānattho bhojanāya vāvatavā brahmacariyavā
vikkiṇeyya haneyya vānisīdeyya sayeyya vāpabbhameyya raveyya vāaticārinī hoti tath’ ev’ agāravā
bhattunā bhattugāravā
yo hoti parivāravā
kākolasaṃghā ca adenti bheravā
atitikkho ca veravāyena vuccati sīlavā
kusamuddo va ghosavāyaṃ hoti cattaṃ gihino sunakhassa vāmanussassa migassa vāārohapariṇāhavā
maccho v’ assa ajivhavāsammukhā vā parokkhā vākāmā vā kāmasaññā vāna-y-idha-m-atthī samaṇabrāhmaṇā vā
yathā pitā vā mātā vāna me pitā vā mātā vān’ atthi hantā vā chettā vāeraṇḍā pucimandā vāvānijānaṃ yathā nāvāmakarehi bhinnā nāvā
devī ahaṃ saṃkha mahānubhāvā
yakkhā have santi mahānubhāvātatth’ acchatī nārī mahānubhāvāanussavā vaddhato āgamā vā– 368 –

V-102,320b
IV-304,76b
V-176,188a
IV-495,329a
VI-36,127d
II-422,110d; III-32 ,38d; III-516 ,63d
IV-192,65b
II-235,173b
VI-180,789b; VI-181 ,790b
V-318,101b; V-374 ,142b
V-452,352b
II-326,36b; II-330 ,39b; IV-471 ,290b; V-451 ,347b
VI-15,23b
IV-86,148b
II-289,11b; III-17 ,15b; IV-428 ,134b
III-218,121b
IV-183,49b
V-4,2b
V-401,245c
VI-180,787b
IV-223,52b
V-153,95b; VI-181 ,797b
VI-544,2139d
IV-352,196b; V-240 ,153b; VI-310 ,1365b
V-106,336b
V-435,303c
V-353,87b; V-381 ,190b
II-245,181b
VI-106,445b
IV-192,66b
II-430,119d
III-189,55b
VI-63,275b
III-214,112b; III-390 ,108b
VI-20,62b
VI-295,1287b
III-89,104a
IV-469,265a
VI-321,1417a
III-209,101c
II-391,89a
VI-226,986a
IV-205,7a
VI-234,1038a
III-190,57c
IV-19,28aIV-385,16a
VI-117,493c
IV-441,185c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kāmaṃ ruppatu vā mā vājaninda nāññatra tayā mayā vāanuppadānena paveṇiyā vāñātimitto sakhā ti vā
ko vāyaṃ kassa vā ti vāāgacchanti vajanti vāyuvā sapati hanti vātattha rattiṃ tattha divārattiṃ bhuñjāma no divājaṅgalān’ odakāni vākāsāvā ajināni vājātā pokkharaṇī sivākāresi kārayesi vāsatehi nahutehi vāraṭṭhe janapadehi vāgāmehi nigamehi vāāvāsehi vā santhavehi vāaladdha maccehi vā dānavehi vāveḷuriyavaṇṇūpanibhā ca gīvāvikkiṇātu hanātu vāpabbājentu hanantu vāsaṃghāto dve ca roruvā
sālā phandanamāluvā
brahāvane jātadumaṃ va māluvā
tā kulesu visikhantaresu vārathakārakulesu vā pukkusakulesu vāaḍḍharatte va ratte vāaddharatte va ratte vāsammaggatān’ ujjugatāna devāaparā pana sokena nikkhantā nandane viya devāyatth’ assu ayyaputtā sobhiṃsu nandane viya devāmātāpettibharā devāetena saccena sarantu devāsaramānā hi te devātāvatiṃsā ca ye devāgandhabbā pitaro devāatha vā aṅge vā magadhe vātasmā kāle akāle vākin nu kodhe va dose vāsamaye utupasse vāsabbakāmaduhassevāko te suto vā diṭṭho vāna me suto vā diṭṭho vādarito pabbatāto vākin nu visaṃ papāto vāmā te mitto amitto vātāsu issā vā kodho vāsuddhī ca saṃvijjati saññamo vān’ atthi deva pitaro vā– 369 –

III-368,80a
V-218,73a
III-205,93b
IV-217,33b; IV-226 ,58b; IV-261 ,130b
IV-41,57b
III-401,131c
III-38,45b
V-255,26c
VI-578,2365d
IV-71,121b
VI-500,1799b
II-126,85b; V-405 ,263b
V-117,21b
IV-175,35b
VI-294,1284d
VI-294,1284c
I-158,13b
V-393,214c
I-207,31b
VI-548,2156f
VI-493,1744b
V-266,83b
VI-528,2013b; VI-534 ,2056f
V-215,66d
V-453,359a
VI-142,636b
VI-80,312c; VI-550 ,2169c,2170c
VI-80,311c
III-305,111b
VI-144,646ab
VI-147,673cd
IV-421,109c
V-29,80d,81c,82c
IV-356,204e; VI-104 ,435e
V-160,135a
V-113,11aV-317,99a
III-103,123a
IV-11,15a
I-23,158c
II-386,82c
II-71,46a; III-198 ,76c
III-331,23c
VI-14,20aIV-222,45a
III-226,134aIV-320,107c
V-173,182b
VI-225,981a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yattha rājā rājakumāro vā
manusso amanusso vāsace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā raho vāna hi kappaṃ vā vijjaṃ vānāssa cammaṃ vā kīṭaṃ vāyan te sutaṃ vā diṭṭhaṃ vā
kin te sutaṃ vā diṭṭhaṃ vāna me sutaṃ vā diṭṭhaṃ vāyam me sutaṃ vā diṭṭhaṃ vādhamme ṭhitaṃ samaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vā
ye sīlavaṃ samaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vāhiraññaṃ vā suvaṇṇaṃ vāna hiraññaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ vāna-y-idha naccaṃ vā gītaṃ vāekarattaṃ dirattaṃ vāso bhuñjatī puttapasuṃ dhanaṃ vāna patthaye puttaṃ pasuṃ dhanaṃ vān’ atthi me sippaṭṭhānaṃ vāitthīnaṃ purisānaṃ vāsaṃvaccharaṃ vā ūnaṃ vāalābhaṃ dhanalābhaṃ vāakāmaṃ vā sakāmaṃ vāmā vo dhammaṃ adhammaṃ vānāyaṃ dhammaṃ adhammaṃ vādānaṃ vā brahmacariyaṃ vān’ atthi balaṃ vā viriyaṃ vāakāmā akaraṇīyaṃ vā
na mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhātaraṃ vā
na mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā
yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāna mano vā sarīraṃ vānāyaṃ kālaṃ akālaṃ vāsīlavantaṃ visīlaṃ vātaṃ maṃ mataṃ vā jīvaṃ vāgoṭṭhaṃ majjaṃ kirāsaṃ vāvīsaṃ vā paṇṇuvīsaṃ vān’ ev’ ayyakassa sīsaṃ vāputtaṃ vā bhātaraṃ saṃ vāakāmassa pasayhaṃ vāna hi lakkhiṃ alakkhiṃ vātato divā vā rattiṃ vāekarattiṃ dirattiṃ vāākappaṃ sarakuttiṃ vāsace me dāsaṃ dāsiṃ vākuto ’haṃ dāsaṃ dāsiṃ vādānatthaṃ upabhotthuṃ vāna imasmi kumbhasmiṃ dadhi vā madhuṃ vākapotakassa vacanaṃ akatvāsabbāmitte vasīkatvā– 370 –

IV-92,2c
V-70,195c
V-435,306a
VI-60,262c
V-373,140c
VI-20,57c
VI-227,997c
III-186,53a; V-362 ,102a
VI-20,56c
V-17,49b
VI-108,456a
VI-493,1742c; VI-494 ,1748a
V-373,141a
III-223,125c
I-413,102c; III-357 ,61c
IV-296,58b
IV-396,35d
VI-523,1968a
IV-57,91b
V-330,168a
III-80,89c
V-295,7aII-392,90c
II-264,193a
VI-98,416e; VI-102 ,432c
VI-225,982c
V-237,139c
V-445,312b
II-299,21a
VI-94,398a,399a
IV-14,23c
I-436,115c
IV-435,160c; VI-235 ,1047c
VI-175,774c
IV-223,53a
III-138,170aIII-156,9a
VI-294,1284a; VI-297 ,1302a
V-121,30c
III-263,56c
VI-188,815c
V-216,70c
VI-293,1274c
VI-523,1967a; VI-524 ,1973a
VI-523,1968c
V-350,73a
V-18,59a
I-244,41c
II-208,151c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
taṃ padakkhiṇato katvā
araññe kuṭikaṃ katvā
yo ve dhammadhajaṃ katvāsabbāmitte raṇaṃ katvātato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā
anuttaraṃ vataṃ katvāsarabhesu manaṃ katvā
attānaṃ saṃkamaṃ katvāetaṃ ve upamaṃ katvāet’ āhaṃ upamaṃ katvā
yo tvaṃ matālayaṃ katvā
isīnam antaraṃ katvā
nando ajjhāvaraṃ katvābhavantaṃ ajjhācāraṃ katvā
yo ca dhammaṃ niraṃkatvā
noce dhammaṃ niraṃkatvāevaṃ dhammaṃ niraṃkatvāevaṃ yo saṃ niraṃkatvāaññaṃ upanisaṃ katvā
yadā maṃ bhūkuṭiṃ katvāsa kalyāṇe dhitiṃ katvāvāṇijā samitiṃ katvāpāpañ ce pi bahuṃ katvātaṃ taṃ cetā purakkhatvā
musāvādaṃ purakkhatvā
anāgataṃ n’ etam atthīti ñatvā
kāyo parabhojanan ti ñatvā
dijo dumaṃ khīṇaphalan ti ñatvā
etaṃ malan ti upadhīsu ñatvā
abhirūḷhañ ca taṃ ñatvā
taṃ maṃ akiñcanaṃ ñatvā
etañ ca ubhayaṃ ñatvā
dvinnam aññataraṃ ñatvā
etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā
tassa kāmarasaṃ ñatvā
kaṃ tvaṃ atthavasaṃ ñatvā
imassa daṇḍañ ca vadhañ ca datvāsatta rathasate datvāsatta assasate datvāsatta hatthisate datvāsatta itthisate datvā
anupubbaṃ kathaṃ datvā
macchānaṃ bhojanaṃ datvā
brāhmaṇassa dhanaṃ datvāmādisassa dhanaṃ datvāsuvassa ca varaṃ datvā
phusatiyā varaṃ datvā
vessantare varaṃ datvā
rañño cakkhūni uddhatvā– 371 –

V-352,83c; V-380 ,186c
IV-364,259a
I-461,124a
II-91,60a
I-16,75a
VI-100,426c
III-401,131aIII-373,83a
IV-429,138a
VI-59,261e
III-534,99c
II-172,124aV-327,156c
V-318,103c
V-252,10aV-378,172c
II-84,56aIII-402,134a
VI-470,1648e
V-296,10aV-113,10c
IV-351,179a
VI-226,989c
VI-516,1925a
V-374,148a
IV-481,305b
IV-112,57a
II-205,145c; III-108 ,131c
I-83,283c
VI-445,1558c
IV-372,284c
IV-192,66c
IV-253,113e
IV-354,201a
IV-470,277a
VI-35,121c
IV-205,9a; IV-382 ,8c
VI-503,1836a
VI-503,1834a
VI-503,1832a
VI-503,1838a
VI-469,1646e
II-425,113a
VI-585,2416c
VI-544,2136c
III-494,29a; III-495 ,39a
VI-484,1697c
VI-573,2332c
IV-408,68c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dukkhā pamuñce caraṇaṃ apatvāubho pi gantvāna pamocayāmā ti vatvāsamappayī dukkatakammakārīti vatvāeso ca kho pañcasikho ti vuccatīti gotamo vatvāasaṃvibhāgī ca sukhaṃ na vindatīti gotamo vatvāhitakāmāsi devate ti imaṃ gotamo vatvāsoṇḍāya udakam āhatvā
so have phalam āhatvā
yo ca appaṭivekkhitvā
kammāsapādo taṃ yadā pacitvāaṭṭhīni amma yācitvā
tath’ eva lokaṃ muñcitvā
nakkhattaṃ paripucchitvā
sattavassā pabbajitvā
so yaññatan taṃ varato yajitvā
ete hi yaññaṃ puthuso yajitvāuṭṭhāya bāhāhi palissajitvā
yo sāgarantaṃ sāgaro vijitvāsace ca rājā paṭhaviṃ vijitvāassūni sampamajjitvā
assamaṃ parimajjitvā
yadā ca paṭibujjhitvāsabbaññutaṃ pāpuṇitvā
pāto va antepuraṃ pāpuṇitvā
sampesito va raññā ñāgo koñco va ānaditvādakkhañ ca posaṃ manujā viditvātaṃ gacchataṃ tāva pitā viditvāubho pi te attamane viditvāupaṭṭhahuṃ bhattu mano viditvākāliṅgabhāradvājo nāgaṃ khīṇāyukaṃ viditvāsocantam enaṃ dukhitaṃ viditvāte duṭṭhacittaṃ kupitaṃ viditvā
medhāvinaṃ ekamanaṃ viditvātavañ ca bālaṃ paraneyyaṃ viditvā
thāmabalaṃ attani saṃviditvā
so ittaraṃ jīvitaṃ saṃviditvāsā pattakālaṃ atithiṃ viditvāte ca tattha nisīditvāpallaṃkena nisīditvārahogato nisīditvātoraṇāni pamadditvā
bāhā paggayha kanditvāpitu mātuc ca vanditvāpitu pādāni vanditvāsaṃsārasotaṃ chinditvā
latāya hatthe bandhitvā
te tattha bhāre bandhitvā
kesesu jaṭaṃ bandhitvā
tesañ ca atthaṃ avinicchinitvā– 372 –

III-237,12b; IV-300 ,64b
V-503,470d
V-49,119d
V-390,205d
V-397,230d
VI-4,2d
IV-94,9c
VI-86,341a
IV-192,62a
V-27,76c
V-302,43c
I-28,195c
VI-434,1504c
III-311,127a
VI-202,874c
VI-201,871c
VI-325,1436b
VI-203,876a
VI-214,926a
V-71,214c
V-321,114a
V-328,161a
I-14,65c,66c
V-461,370c,371c
IV-233,75ab
VI-246,1098a
V-28,79a
VI-322,1426a
V-170,164b
IV-234,76ab
III-204,91c
IV-385,16c
IV-226,60b
IV-450,205c
III-114,140b
V-172,170c
VI-117,496c
IV-351,181a
I-17,89a
I-3,17aII-95,62c
VI-566,2285c
VI-511,1893c
VI-548,2154c
I-14,68a
VI-548,2151c
IV-352,192c
VI-578,2368a
VI-214,927c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ajjhāvase vijinitvānāvaṃ sucittaṃ abhinimminitvā
dhanukalāpañ ca so nikkhipitvā
gandhikena vilimpitvā
kākā ulūkaṃ va raho labhitvā
irandatiṃ nāgakaññaṃ labhitvā
etesaṃ yo aññataraṃ labhitvāādāya vāriṃ upasaṃkamitvā
te tattha kālen’ upasaṃkamitvākilantarūpā udake ramitvā
so tattha bhutvā ca atho ramitvā
jhatvā vadhitvā atha socayitvāluñcanti gīvaṃ atha veṭhayitvāaṅgīrasaṃ gotamaṃ heṭhayitvāidh’ eva taṃ narake pātayitvā
bahūni ṭhānāni vicintayitvāsabbarattiṃ cintayitvāuṇhodakasmiṃ pakiledayitvā
sālūrasaṃghañ ca nisedhayitvā
tā jīvalokasmiṃ ramāpayitvāādāya satthāni vikopayitvāajjhenamaggiṃ idha tappayitvāalaṃkatā samparivārayitvāsayanassa majjhamhi sukhaṃ sayitvā
kaccāni kiṃ kumbhim apassayitvā
tirokuḍḍamhi gāyitvā
so muhuttaṃ va yāyitvā
vayhāhi pariyāyitvā
piñjāni tattha lāyitvā
sā muhuttaṃ palāyitvā
te ca tassa anādiyitvā
dasa khalu imāni ṭhānāni yāni pubbe akaritvāsilāya yoggaṃ sarabho karitvā
annañ ca pānañ ca bhisaṃ karitvānirayaṃ vajanti duccaritaṃ caritvāveḷuriyamissāni ito haritvāsīse sake paṃsukaṃ okiritvā
sabbātithīyācayogo ca bhavitvā
sabbātithīyācayogo bhavitvā
tayā pamutto anaṇo bhavitvā
sā tattha paridevitvā
sa rājā paridevitvāsukhitaṃ taṃ upāsitvāevaṃ samanusāsitvā
dhaññāpaṇaṃ pavisitvāpaṇṇasālaṃ pavisitvā
hatthā mudū tehi maṃ saṃphusitvā
te tattha amhe passitvā
tassa pāde namassitvā– 373 –

V-450,340c
IV-21,33b
IV-438,167b
VI-510,1889a
VI-211,911aVI-323,1429b
III-263,55a
V-169,162b
IV-340,155a
V-205,47c
IV-465,249a
IV-67,118b
VI-109,457a
V-144,71c
VI-308,1356c
III-346,48a
V-380,187a
VI-109,457b
IV-438,167aVI-114,484e
V-166,146b
VI-207,890b
V-506,476b
V-506,477c
III-425,1b
IV-470,276a
VI-223,968a
VI-500,1802a; VI-510 ,1886a; VI-514 ,1913a
III-226,134c
IV-417,93a
IV-352,197a
IV-177,37ab
IV-271,141b
IV-282,17b
V-17,50cd
IV-468,262b
V-54,130b
IV-274,151b
III-307,116b
V-481,403c
VI-565,2281a
VI-84,331a
V-339,2c
VI-298,1310a
III-199,77c
V-321,114c; VI-551 ,2180c
V-204,44c
VI-513,1905a
I-1,2aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ajināni paridahitvā
iti naṃ garahitvā
yo c’ īdha saṃkhāya piyāni hitvā
annāni bhutvā kuhakā kuhitvā
adhammayānaṃ daḷham āruhitvāpabbataṃ abhirūhitvāporāṇaṃ pakatiṃ hitvā
so kho ’haṃ taṃ sirim hitvā
yadā surāghaṭaṃ pītvā
pavivekarasaṃ pītvā
visaññakaraṇiṃ pītvāsaṃvaccharaṃ dibbaras’ ānubhutvāsālinam odanaṃ bhutvā
subhāsitā tuyhaṃ janinda sutvākaṃ vā paṭiññaṃ purisassa sutvāpurisassa kammāyatanāni sutvābījakassa vaco sutvā
alātassa vaco sutvā
kassapassa vaco sutvā
sunāmassa vaco sutvā
vijayassa vaco sutvākhattiyassa vaco sutvāvedehassa vaco sutvātassa taṃ nadato sutvābellaṃ nipatitaṃ sutvā
tassā lālappitaṃ sutvātesaṃ lālappitaṃ sutvā
rujāya vacanaṃ sutvābuddhassa vacanaṃ sutvāsasassa vacanaṃ sutvā
pitussa vacanaṃ sutvātassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvāubhinnaṃ vacanaṃ sutvātes’ āhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā
tassāhaṃ pharusaṃ sutvāāmoti so paṭissutvāsabbe pañjalikā hutvā
yo pubbe sumano hutvā
samaggā sivayo hutvāahaṃ kammakaro hutvā
tattha tvaṃ acalo hutvā
tulābhūto daḷho hutvāsamantā paviloketvā
assatthāni ca bhakkhetvā
kāmarāgaṃ virājetvā– 374 –

VI-563,2260a
V-87,260a
V-499,460a
VI-212,911c
IV-101,27a
VI-582,2398c
II-98,65c
VI-60,266a
III-477,82a
III-196,74a
I-362,80c
V-171,166a
VI-510,1883c
V-494,445b
III-541,111c
III-541,110c
VI-229,1007a
VI-222,952a,963a
VI-227,991a,996a
VI-222,955a
VI-222,958a
IV-471,291a
VI-222,961a; VI-225 ,979a; VI-228 ,998a;
VI-232 ,1025a; VI-233 ,1031a
V-310,79a; VI-497 ,1770e
III-77,86a
VI-502,1818a
VI-498,1783a; VI-556 ,2210a
VI-232,1027a
I-19,118a; I-27 ,185a
III-77,86c
V-308,69aIV-85,140a; IV-447 ,196a; V-70 ,199a; V-321 ,116a;
V-346 ,40a,47a; V-349 ,68a; V-362 ,101a;
VI-166 ,756a; VI-176 ,783a; VI-444 ,1556a;
VI-573 ,2331a
III-105,126c
IV-134,99a
VI-17,38aVI-418,1475a
V-323,129c
IV-217,33c; IV-226 ,58c; IV-261 ,130c
VI-491,1728c; VI-492 ,1731c,1739c
VI-81,315c,316c,317c; VI-87 ,349c,350c,351c
I-24,162c
I-25,172c
V-158,126aIII-398,123e
III-501,49c; IV-471 ,293c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sūro va saṃgāmamukhaṃ vijetvā
khantībalo yuddhabalaṃ vijetvā
rājā pasayha paṭhaviṃ vijetvāyaṃ ekarājā paṭhaviṃ vijetvā
pāpāni parivajjetvāadhammaṃ parivajjetvā
kise thūle vivajjetvā
thusaṃ thusaṃ vivajjetvā
avajjhe deva ghātetvāamacce sannipātetvāmama kammaṃ pakittetvāputhuso maṃ vikantetvā
sumukho ca acintetvā
tesu cittaṃ pasādetvāucchaṅge maṃ nisīdetvāsaṃghañ ca patimānetvākhippam antepuraṃ netvā
putte gehe tāta patiṭṭhapetvānagamuddhanī khippaṃ patiṭṭhapetvāsukhakāme dukkhāpetvāpaṇṇasālaṃ amāpetvānivesanāni māpetvānikkiṇitvā nahāpetvāsenaṅgaṃ parihāpetvā
ete ca yase hāpetvāsatthena naṃ vikappetvādevakaññaṃ parābhetvātamandhakāraṃ vidhametvātass’ añjalim paṇāmetvātaṃ sutvā rājā kāliṅgo veyyañjaniyavaco nisāmetvāimaṃ vākyaṃ nisāmetvākhettāni amma kāretvākāsiyāni ca dhāretvā
mā kāsiyāni dhāretvā
te tāhi parivāretvātaṃ kathaṃ vītisāretvādadeyyaṃ kāyaṃ sāvetvā
vedehaṃ anusāsetvātato maṃ urago hatthe gahetvākaniṭṭham āpāthagataṃ gahetvāuṭṭhehi tvaṃ ludda khuraṃ gahetvāuṭṭhāya so luddo khuraṃ gahetvāmā maṃ vadhī jīvagāhaṃ gahetvādasaṅguliṃ añjaliṃ paggahetvādasaṅguliṃ pañjaliṃ paggahetvādasaṅguliṃ añjalim paggahetvāgomaṇḍalā upagantvākāmañ ca pucchāma tam eva gantvā
idāni so idhāgantvā– 375 –

III-522,75d
IV-103,34a
IV-172,29a
IV-310,85a
VI-240,1078c
VI-251,1123c
VI-22,70e
III-123,149c
VI-132,580b
VI-230,1011c
I-17,85c
IV-155,6c
V-378,178aIII-411,147a
VI-17,37a
I-1,2cV-345,37aIV-477,297b
VI-309,1358b
III-468,68a
VI-518,1948c
VI-426,1497a; VI-433 ,1499a
VI-577,2357a
VI-446,1563c
III-468,66c
V-4,4cV-153,93c
I-39,237c
V-70,196a
IV-233,74ab
V-251,9aV-302,44a
VI-500,1801a; VI-510 ,1885a
VI-506,1854a
IV-352,189c
V-264,74c
VI-486,1702c
VI-102,429c
V-169,161a
IV-164,21b
V-52,127a
V-53,128a
IV-337,142b
V-166,150d
VI-319,1403b
IV-447,195b
I-47,268c
VI-283,1235b
II-420,107aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
taṃ no sabbe samāgantvā
missībhāv’ itthiyā gantvādās’ āhaṃ devassa param pi gantvātato so brāhmaṇo gantvā
so hi nūna ito gantvā
yathā ahaṃ ito gantvā
sā nūnāhaṃ ito gantvā
so nūnāhaṃ ito gantvākāmaṃ khippam ito gantvāsaccapāramitaṃ gantvā
paññāpāramitaṃ gantvā
mettāpāramitaṃ gantvākhantipāramitaṃ gantvā
phītaṃ janapadaṃ gantvā
puna- assamaṃ gantvāsā ca antepuraṃ gantvākhippam antepuraṃ gantvāsacittassa vasaṃ gantvātato so naḷiniṃ gantvā
imañ ca jammaṃ musalena hantvānivatthakojo va sare ’bhihantvā
sa somayāgena malaṃ vihantvāputtadāram pi ce hantvā
aññaññaṃ musale hantvābahū maddakule hantvā
idāni maṃ tato hantvāputto ca mātaraṃ hantvākathaṃ hi mūlaṃ adisvāvitti hi maṃ vindati sūta disvāvittī hi maṃ vindati sūta disvābhayaṃ hi maṃ vindati sūta disvābhayam hi maṃ vindati sūta disvā
manussabhūtaṃ pana tattha disvātān’ ajja setāni susīma disvātato nivattā paṭikkamma disvāsayaṃ vimānaṃ naradeva disvāmaddiñ ca puttakā disvāapp-eva te pitā disvābhayaṃ hi maṃ vindati sūtā disvāādīnavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvātath’ eva yācake disvāmaddī ca puttake disvārodante dārake disvānāge soṇḍikate disvā– 376 –

VI-578,2365c
IV-471,287c
VI-285,1239d
VI-525,1987a
III-47,56a
IV-221,42a
III-224,128c; III-432 ,13aIII-432,14a
V-343,26c,33c
I-23,159c
I-22,144c
I-24,169c
I-23,154c
V-194,3aVI-565,2281c
IV-470,271a
V-346,40c,51a
III-357,63c
IV-94,9aII-120,82a
IV-296,56c
VI-204,878c
II-263,191a
V-267,97c
V-309,75c
V-308,72c
V-268,112aII-346,53c
VI-122,528a
VI-117,494a; VI-118 ,498a; VI-119 ,505a;
VI-120 ,511a; VI-121 ,519a; VI-122 ,537a;
VI-123 ,544a; VI-124 ,551a; VI-126 ,559a,565a
VI-106,442c; VI-107 ,448c; VI-108 ,451c,454c;
VI-109 ,457c,461a; VI-110 ,464c; VI-111 ,467c,470d;
VI-112 ,473d; VI-113 ,477a; VI-114 ,480c;
VI-115 ,489c
VI-106,445c
V-43,108c
III-393,114c
IV-172,30c
V-165,141a
VI-586,2424a
VI-18,46c
VI-114,482a
IV-313,93c; V-176 ,187c
I-20,129a
VI-586,2425a
VI-513,1907a
VI-166,758c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sarabhe ca gate disvāna naṃ umhayate disvāidaṃ accherakaṃ disvāsāmaṃ kālakataṃ disvābhikkhāya upagataṃ disvājīvakañ ca mataṃ disvāphalaṃ ambaṃ hataṃ disvāvedehaṃ dukkhitaṃ disvākiṃsukaṃ phullitaṃ disvā
suññaṃ mātā rathaṃ disvāvedajātaṃ janaṃ disvābodhaneyyaṃ janaṃ disvāgaṅgāya kuṇapaṃ disvāasaṃsayaṃ imaṃ disvābhaṇḍacchedabhayaṃ disvā
isī ca khattiyaṃ disvāvikantaṃ sūkaraṃ disvāputto ca pitaraṃ disvā
so ’haṃ etādisaṃ disvāāgataṃ sārathiṃ disvākhattiyo ca isiṃ disvāatho ḍaṃsā ca makasāvatte mukhe saṃsavayanti rakkhasānippothayantā anuvicaranti rakkhasābhūmiṃ sumhāmi vegasāgiriduggato vegasāvaravārivahoghasālittaṃ paramena tejasā
jalantam iva tejasā
jalanta-r-iva tejasāpuṇṇā uggassa tejasāpuṇṇaṃ uggassa tejasāsākhallena acetasā
vācāya uda cetasāsamānamanacetasāpubbapathānugatena cetasā
vippasannena cetasādas’ ev’ imā vassadasā
haliddā ca catuddasātā upenti vividhena chandasā
ambā kapitthā panasākāyena vācā manasāsodhenti tuṭṭhamānasā
niccaṃ sasāmimhi paduṭṭhamānasā
bhantā vyādhitamānasā
dāyādappattamānasā
gati aññā mahānasā
daḷhaṃ gaṇhāhi thāmasā

– 377 –

III-402,133aII-131,89a; IV-197 ,77a
VI-513,1908a
VI-82,324a
I-45,259a
I-403,96a
VI-60,267a
VI-443,1546c
VI-452,1592c
VI-19,50a,53a
I-11,49a
I-28,204a
V-255,25a
V-345,39a; V-346 ,53a
I-6,36c
IV-471,285a
II-420,108a
IV-447,196c
IV-359,220a
VI-19,52c
IV-471,286a,292a
V-323,133a
V-268,109d
V-268,111b
III-185,51b
V-70,198d,200d
V-5,11d
I-380,90aVI-23,74b
V-322,117b
VI-195,852b
VI-194,847b
IV-57,93b
IV-319,102d
VI-572,2320d
VI-265,1148b
I-93,297d; VI-118 ,501f; VI-120 ,515b; VI-121 ,523b;
VI-122 ,532b; VI-123 ,540b,548b
IV-396,36a
VI-279,1223d
V-452,354a
VI-529,2017a
VI-62,273e; VI-240 ,1079a; VI-302 ,1333c
I-11,47d
V-435,303b
I-26,180b
VI-584,2414b
V-339,5b
III-334,30b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
iminā ca tvaṃ vayasācha piṅgalā pannarasā
hemakappanavāsasā
yā te imā accharāsannikāsāādiccavaṇṇasaṃkāsā
mayūragīvasaṃkāsā
vaṭṭhanāvalisaṃkāsā
ete narānaṃ caturo va dāsāsayam pi h’ eke upayanti dāsādhanena kītāpi bhavanti dāsābhayā paṇunnāpi bhavanti dāsāyā te katā brāhmaṇassa dhanāsā
katā mayā brāhmaṇassa dhanāsāevaṃ rūhati te nāsāevaṃ rūhatu te nāsātato maṃ pāmuñci pāsānijjhāmataṇhā khuppipāsāvihitā sant’ ime pāsātato taṃ pāmuñciṃ pāsā
parimuṭṭhā paṇḍitābhāsā
dīghā kambutalābhāsā
analā mudusambhāsāmayhañ ca assū idha satta māsā
mahārājānam āvāsā
dukkaraṃ hi karoti sāuddhaṃ adho dasadisāna hi bhāyanti tādisā
ciraṃ jīvanti tādisā
imāyo dasadhā disābāhā mudū añjanalomasādisā
dantā kuppilasādisā
addhabeluvasādisā
yā ca yādisi kīdisā
sabbā muyhanti me disāsabbā muyhanti medisāassatthanigrodhamadhukā ca vedisāsuvibhattā catuddisādiṭṭhā mayā vimānā obhāsentā catuddisā
obhāsante catuddisā
kaññā catasso caturo catuddisāsirīsā setavārisā
bhavanti h’ eke purisā
nekkhammaninnā sappurisā
rathavatī kimpurisā
ye ca majjhimaporisā
anantabalaporisākicchena no agamā saṃvarī sāaññe lohitatuṇhīsā
pekkhat’ ev’ assa tuṇhī sā– 378 –

IV-108,46a
VI-279,1223c
V-258,43d; VI-49 ,199d; VI-579 ,2378d
VI-240,1081c
V-155,107a
VI-534,2061a
V-69,182a
VI-285,1239a
VI-285,1238c
VI-285,1238b
VI-285,1238d
V-25,70a
V-25,69a
II-322,31c
II-322,32c
V-349,68c
I-44,253c
V-346,43aV-346,47c
III-488,11a
V-155,112aII-326,35a; IV-471 ,289a; V-451 ,345a
II-425,112c
VI-125,557c
VI-508,1876d
I-20,125c
V-361,100b; V-370 ,127b
VI-164,749d
V-374,145d
V-204,42c
VI-218,940d
V-72,217d
VI-584,2411b
VI-557,2213d
VI-93,395b; VI-94 ,400b
V-405,261b
VI-278,1210b
IV-359,218ab
VI-278,1213b
V-398,234c
VI-535,2070a
IV-56,89a
I-45,258a
VI-422,1486a
VI-502,1827b; VI-572 ,2325b
VI-222,951b
IV-441,182d
VI-579,2375c
VI-570,2309c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
suddā caṇḍāla pukkusā
suddā caṇḍālapukkusābhuttā kāmā amānusā
mānusiyā amānusā
ye dibbā ye ca mānusā
hatā sabbe va mānusā
isisiṅgaṃ alambusā
loke atibalā bhusāsaccaṃ tāsaṃ tathā musāgharā nābhaṇato musāetaṃ te bhāsitaṃ musāpāde vandāmi te husāaddhā piyā mayha janinda esāodātavatthā suci allakesāammāya patanūkesā
janinda jānāsi piyā mam’ esārakkhasī viya duttosā
na kāmakāmā na bhayā na dosādiṭṭhe va dhamme pāsaṃsā
koñcā mayūrā diviyā ca haṃsā
tantāni jālāni padāliya haṃsā
kukkusā kurarā haṃsā
pārepatā ravihaṃsā
kekā ti-m-akaruṃ haṃsā
keke ti-m-akaruṃ haṃsā
yattha devā tāvatiṃsā
soḷasāhi ca battiṃsā
pāṭhīnavaṇṇā nettiṃsā
ime te hatthikā assāime no hatthikā assāsanti vehāsayā assāmatyā ca petyā ca atho pi assāsataṃ hatthī sataṃ assānānābhavā vippayogena tassānātidīghā nātirassātatr’ āsuṃ dasasahassāambho ambho nāmam idaṃ imissāye keci saṇṭhānagatā manussā
devā na jīranti yathā manussāsamuddamajjhe yathā te manussā
mātāpitā na me dessākhattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā
samamā sapariggahāsakuṇānañ ca viggahāpurisānañ ca viggahā
kaññā ruciraviggahāvimalā kañcanavelliviggahāsuvaṇṇasaṃkaccadharā suviggahākadāssu maṃ dhanuggahā– 379 –

IV-205,8b
III-194,68b; IV-303 ,72b,73b,74b
IV-359,219b
IV-322,122d
VI-571,2313d
I-46,263b
V-154,103d; V-160 ,133d
III-499,44b
V-448,329b
II-233,169b
V-374,147d
VI-584,2408d; VI-586 ,2423d
V-219,76a; V-220 ,82aIII-425,1a
VI-578,2367a
V-220,85aV-425,291c
V-165,142aI-219,36c; III-311 ,124c
IV-466,252a
IV-484,309b
VI-539,2106a
VI-539,2107a
V-353,86c
V-381,189c
VI-127,568c
I-414,103c
VI-449,1582a
VI-564,2272a
VI-550,2176a; VI-551 ,2178a,2179a; VI-553 ,2196a
VI-439,1525a
V-214,59b
VI-266,1151a
IV-329,128a
VI-457,1620c
VI-100,425c
V-214,61a
VI-113,479a
IV-109,48a
IV-165,23d
I-46,266a
III-194,68a; IV-205 ,8a; IV-303 ,72a,73a,74a
IV-372,286b
VI-275,1187b
VI-275,1186d
VI-188,816b
VI-269,1169b
V-96,299a
VI-50,223a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
corī laṃghīpitāmahā
aduñ ca nūna sumahāvivaro jāyate mahāsenā padissate mahāhoti lohitako mahāiddho janapado mahāghoso ca vipulo mahātumulo bheravo mahāna imā gāthā satārahā
daharo yuvā nātibrahāassakaṇṇo giri brahāatthacariyā sukhāvahā
paṇḍitaṃhi sukhāvahā
piyakā uddālakā sahāvane ye honti dussahāsoṇena suhanus sahārathikā pattikārikā bāhāsamāgatā jānapadā negamā ca samāgatā bāhā
cakkavākā ca kukkuhāuhuṃkārā ca kukkuhā
bakā balākā najjuhāsabbe jitā te paccūhākadāssu maṃ hatthārūhā
kadāssu maṃ assārūhā
vissāsakammāni karonti mohāpāpāni kammāni karonti mohāiti maddī varārohā
nanu maddī varārohā
idh’ eva acchataṃ kaṇhā
etehi gutto purisādakamhāvinivattayanti sokamhāsamānasukhadukkh’ amhāsatapatto dumaggamhādevatā nu si saggamhāsamantaparikiṇṇ’ amhātav’ eva atthāya idhāgat’ amhāatthā ca dhammā ca avāgat’ amhākammāsapādena viheṭhit’ amhāsirī ca lakkhī ca apeti tamhāevaṃ hāyati atthamhāna hi āgamo hoti tathāvidhamhāissassa upakhandhamhāoruyha rājā yānamhācuto so brahmacariyamhā
addhā apacitā ty-amhā
sutā ca paṇḍitā ty-amhāāpo suvuṭṭhī va yathā thalamhā
maññe bhavaṃ pabbajito kulamhāārā arā saṃyame tādisamhā– 380 –

II-363,70b; III-226 ,131b
V-352,82aIV-429,135b
VI-463,1633b
VI-123,543b
VI-517,1929b
VI-489,1710b
VI-489,1711b,1712b,1713b
V-484,411b
VI-86,340a
VI-125,556d
I-251,45b; I-252 ,46b
VI-465,1640b
VI-269,1166c
VI-506,1856d
II-31,15b
VI-301,1322b,1326b; VI-303 ,1341b
VI-301,1323ab
V-406,265d; VI-276 ,1192d
VI-538,2100b
VI-538,2098c
VI-571,2313c
VI-50,221a
VI-50,222a
VI-115,491b
IV-312,92d
VI-566,2285a; VI-568 ,2294a
VI-562,2253a
VI-549,2162a
V-28,79e
III-157,13c
VI-563,2265a
II-155,111c
IV-322,119a
II-77,51c
V-391,209c
V-82,244d
V-503,472a
V-221,90c
II-231,167c
VI-245,1097d
IV-210,21a
V-264,73aIV-471,283c
V-380,185a
V-374,143a
V-221,90d
V-165,140b
V-78,229d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pattā nissaṃsayaṃ ty-āmhā
saddhā ubho dānapatī ahumhāmayañ ce bhoto gārayhāsikāyasamayā daḷhā
muñjā v’ isikā pavaḷhā
kāmesu giddhā ca narā pamūḷhā
jānāma taṃ na mayam asma mūḷhā
sātaputtā mayā vūḷhā
daḷhā sadatthesu narā dujivhāatthakāmāya puttakiheṭhayitvāna eḷiki
antalikkhasmim eḷiki
gaccha tuvam pi mā kaṃkhi
mā soci vanatimiramattakkhi
āsīnaṃ sonakaṃ dakkhi
tattha brāhmaṇam addakkhi
taṃ tvaṃ patitam addakkhi
khilaṃ pabhindasi pakkhi
dijo dijānaṃ pavaro si pakkhi
milāyasi visālakkhi
ariyassa ariyena sameti sakkhi
mūḷhassa maggam ācikkhi
sumukho ajja pāvekkhi
so tassa gehaṃ pāvekkhi
na c’ amhi vyamhito nāgi
na tāyate pariciṇṇo ca aggibhinnāni kaṭṭhāni huto ca aggi
virocasi ghaṭasitto va aggi
so maṃ dahati rāgaggi
kin nu socasi anujjaṅgi
tayā maṃ h’ asitāpaṅgi
pathavyā cārupubbaṅgi
veraṃ kayirātha kenaci
yācayogena kenaci
alan dukkhāya kāyaci
maṃkate sakka kassaci
na pi ’haṃ bhāyāmi kassaci
ato na pacchā na pure kadācivācaṃ na vajjā pharusaṃ kadāci
yo cāpi jaññā na marissaṃ kadāci
yasmā dānaṃ n’ abhinandiṃ kadācina sā jānāti kismici
athāparo mahāvīci
phalesv-aññesu kesucisaṃvibhāgarato suciāyācanti attavadhāya keci
yakkhā va te assavā santi keci
yakkhā ca me assavā n’ atthi keci
kaccin nu te nābhisaṃsittha koci

– 381 –

V-352,81c
VI-316,1389b; VI-320 ,1413b
III-311,127d
VI-449,1582b
VI-67,aVI-245,1094c
II-384,81a
VI-238,1063a
V-82,243b
V-304,47b
III-480,89b
III-481,93b
IV-415,84c,86c; IV-416 ,88c,90c; V-339 ,1c
IV-285,27b; V-182 ,205b
V-251,7c
V-69,179a
VI-199,861a
V-379,182c
IV-291,45a
V-40,97c
V-495,449a; V-496 ,450a
VI-241,1083c
V-377,161c
IV-471,282c
VI-319,1405a
VI-206,884c
V-201,26a
VI-171,761b
II-178,131a
V-40,97a
III-419,157a
VI-481,1685c
VI-17,39d,40d
VI-98,419b
VI-192,834b
IV-14,23d
I-47,267b
IV-98,20d
III-262,54e
IV-478,300c
IV-31,48a
VI-549,2162b
V-266,83c
V-4,5d
VI-228,1000b
VI-211,905b
IV-98,16c
IV-98,17b
V-174,aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na kāmanītassa karoti kocimanopadoso mama n’ atthi kocina me piyataro kocin’ ev’ amhākaṃ bhayaṃ kociamma assāsa mā socivehāsayaṃ pabbatagge va acciappābādho v’ asī kacci
kin te uppajji no mucci
so me uppajji no muccisaraṇāgamane kañci
mā kāyikaṃ sātam alattha kiñci
mā rājato vyasanam alattha kiñci
na cāpi me duggahit’ atthi kiñci
bhāve ca te kusalaṃ n’ atthi kiñci
na-y-imassa vijjāmayam atthi kiñci
na cāgamattā param atthi kiñci
puttapemā na idha par’ atthi kiñci
imassa jīvena na h’ atthi kiñci
na vo bhayaṃ paṭipassāmi kiñci
na cāpi me appiyam āsi kiñci
yāvad ev’ ass’ ahū kiñci
anubhoti sakiṃ kiñci
vārinā viya osiñci
pāpañ ca me n’ atthi kataṃ kuhiñci
so brāhmaṇo sattubhastaṃ pamuñci
jalamāno caraṃ kacchidīpaṃ so na ajjhagacchi
khippam eva upāgacchiisiṃ palobhike gacchi
yañ ca maṃ maññate macchi
upajjhāyo athavā bhaṇḍakucchi
sa puṇṇako vepullam ābhirucchi
api cāpi so purimaṃ disaṃ agañchi
avekkhipantī asik’ ajjhagañchi
yena atthena āgañchi
taṃ maṃ vadhituṃ āgañchi
atisāyaṃ vatāgañchi
sā ca assamam āgañchi
kena nu ’jja samāgañchi
ath’ ettha kapi-m-āgañchi
ath’ ettha isi-m-āgañchi
mātā puttena saṃgañchi
māssu bālena saṃgañchi
gandhārānañ ca naggaji
succajaṃ vata na-ccaji
yathā bhāsasi bhaddaji
sunāmo āsi bhaddajiraṭṭhaṃ hitvāna pabbajikāmacchand’ assa uppajji– 382 –

II-215,155c
IV-385,18b
VI-92,388c
VI-89,360c
VI-189,828a; VI-190 ,831a
V-213,57d
VI-224,972c
IV-25,38aIV-26,39c,40c,41c
I-28,199a
IV-463,239b
IV-310,84c
VI-308,1355b
VI-306,1348d
II-316,25a
IV-412,82a
IV-36,56c
VI-304,1345c
IV-162,16c
III-120,146b
III-100,118a
III-302,107c
IV-61,106c
VI-312,1372c
III-348,50b
V-63,165c
V-255,30a
VI-22,73c
V-153,96c
I-211,33c
IV-382,8b
VI-272,1177a
IV-384,14c
IV-251,109b
IV-404,57a
III-274,76a
V-94,293a
V-92,285a
V-94,293c
V-70,194a
IV-471,282a
V-311,92a
III-526,86c,87c
III-381,94b
III-69,77a
II-334,42b
VI-255,1137b
IV-486,313c
IV-470,272c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sace te dukkhaṃ uppajji
na nūna kaṭṭhāni sayaṃ abhañji
kodhasā usunā vijjhi
ko nu maṃ usunā vijjhi
esā mayhaṃ sakā diṭṭhi
kumbhūdaro bhaggapiṭṭhi
rudam manuññaṃ rucirā ca piṭṭhi
rajaṃ va vipulā vuṭṭhi
puṭṭho ca me nārada mā musā bhaṇi
muttā veḷuriyā maṇibhiyyo vodāyate maṇimadhupiṇḍikā ca sukatāyo sattubhattañ ca brāhmaṇi
dhanadhaññaṃ vā brāhmaṇi
susū yathā sakkharadhotapāṇi
nakkhattayogaṃ na pure abhāṇi
tvam eva gaccha kalyāṇi
yakkho ’ham asmi kalyāṇi
udayo ’ham asmi kalyāṇi
vikuddho ty-asmi kalyāṇi
sappaññe sevi kalyāṇi
kā vā tvam asi kalyāṇi
oropayassu kalyāṇi
catuppadā tvaṃ kalyāṇi
na hi nūna tuyhaṃ kalyāṇi
brahmadattassa pāhiṇi
tava kāmāhi sussoṇi
tīre te puthusussoṇi
anamhakāle sussoṇi
esā te porāṇiyā pakati
indo ca taṃ inda-sagotta kaṃkhatipāpaṃ kiñci na dakkhati
guyhañ c’ assa na rakkhati
yo ca aññe na rakkhati
na tattha parirakkhati
vacanaṃ yaṃ so pavakkhati
bhayaṃ bhīru titikkhatidāsabhūto titikkhatipaṇḍito taṃ titikkhati
palobhayantī maṃ yadā udikkhatiummīletvā udikkhati
na pi haṃse udikkhati
pitaraṃ so udikkhati
rodantī naṃ udikkhatibhīto senaṃ udikkhati
rodanto maṃ udikkhati
migī bhantā v’ udikkhati
tāni so tattha sikkhatikuṇapāni avekkhati
sa paññavā kāmaguṇe avekkhati– 383 –

IV-225,55a
V-204,45b
VI-87,346c
VI-77,291a
VI-222,951e
VI-548,2158a
I-207,31aIV-24,35c; IV-25 ,37c,38c
VI-245,1093b
VI-493,1742d
II-418,104b
VI-524,1977cd
VI-523,1968b
II-284,8a
IV-204,3a
V-154,100aIV-107,40a
IV-111,52a
V-308,73c
V-124,48c
V-89,271c
III-437,19a
III-265,58a
VI-522,1957a
VI-433,1501b; VI-434 ,1504d
V-309,75a
V-7,21b
III-223,125e
VI-151,702d
V-411,286c
V-345,36d; V-346 ,50d
VI-292,1267d
I-141,9b
I-20,128d
V-324,138d
V-368,122b
V-81,239d
III-38,45d
V-215,63b
VI-476,1668b
VI-45,141b
VI-548,2153d
VI-19,50d
VI-582,2398d
V-71,207d
V-215,64d
IV-435,158d
II-51,27b; III-331 ,25b
V-148,83a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tadā kaṇho pamokkhati
kāmadhātusamatikkamā gati
satthassa paramā gativaṇijānañ ca yā gati
dussīlānañ ca yā gati
dutiyass’ eva sā gati
yassa te tādisā gatinānā hoti ito gatinānā hoti itogati
sā me n’ atthi ito gatitesaṃ pi hoti saṃgati
upaṭṭhānamhi aṅgati
ativelaṃ pajagghati
dhanaṃ taṃ tāta yācati
kāle yācaṃ na yācati
upaṭṭhānāya yācati
kāle yācāni yācati
tāpena atirocati
paññāya atirocatiābhāya atirocati
mittesu ca virocati
devatā va virocati
pahūtedho virocati
parisuddho virocati
kiṃ sū vadhitvā na kadāci socati
kodhaṃ vadhitvā na kadāci socati
yo petam anusocati
pavāsam assa vaṇṇeti gataṃ nānusocati
patim evānusocati
so eko bahu socati
anāthamāno upagāti naccati
tapane pecca paccati
kalābu vīcim upapajja paccati
cirarattāya paccati
cirarattāni paccatisataṃ divyāni paccati
sammadattho vipaccati
samma-dasabalattho vipaccati
kukkulanāme nirayamhi paccati
rukkham āruyha muccatināyaṃ asmāka ruccati
mayhaṃ p’ etaṃ ca ruccatibhattañ c’ assa na ruccatisakuṇo me na ruccati
adhammo me na ruccati
viggaho me na ruccati
ubhayam me na ruccati
mayhaṃ p’ etaṃ na ruccati
yena bhattaṃ na ruccati– 384 –

IV-184,51d
V-454,365a
IV-11,17d
V-156,116b
VI-116,492d
VI-64,277d; VI-65 ,280d; VI-67 ,288d
III-255,34b
VI-571,2317b
II-86,58b; IV-65 ,114b
V-70,196d
III-488,16d
VI-230,1011b
VI-472,1650d; VI-475 ,1663d
VI-549,2160d
III-353,56b
V-327,156d
III-353,57b
I-28,195b
II-264,192b
V-63,159d
II-430,120b; V-66 ,177b
VI-14,18b
V-63,166d
I-27,194b
V-141,62aV-141,63aIII-166,25d; III-167 ,27d
V-434,298a
V-91,281d
III-402,134c
V-16,38c
V-267,103d; V-270 ,127d
V-144,72c
V-267,102d
V-268,107d
V-267,104b
VI-16,31b; VI-17 ,42b
V-121,35d,36d
V-143,69c
VI-507,1860d
V-62,156b
VI-227,991d
III-169,31b
IV-433,146c
III-367,78b; V-57 ,139b
VI-517,1932dII-136,93b
I-431,112b
II-340,46b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pabbajjā mama ruccati
VI-505,1849b
na yuddhaṃ mama ruccati
VI-222,953d
yaṃ vākyaṃ mama ruccati
VI-62,273b
muttassa tava ruccati
V-339,5d
mayham p’ et’ eva ruccati
VI-222,958d
idh’ eva hohi iti mayha ruccati
VI-299,1315c
gamanaṃ mayha ruccati
VI-544,2132b
dohaḷo nāma janinda vuccati
VI-263,1141b
suhadā tena vuccati
V-330,167djanettī tena vuccati
V-330,168dtosentī tena vuccati
V-330,169dposentī tena vuccati
V-330,170dsurā nāma pavuccati
IV-222,46b
pipphalīti pavuccati
I-29,218d
assattho ti pavuccati
I-16,79dbhātā loke pavuccati
III-50,58b
vāsā hiraññavatīti vuccati
VI-269,1164b
kiṃ su sedamalan ti vuccati
III-290,93bpāpaṃ sedamalan ti vuccati
III-290,94b
kālābhataṃ atthapadaṃ na riñcati
V-146,76c
petarājavisayaṃ na muñcati
V-453,362d
sv-āyaṃ aggiṃ pamuñcati
I-216,35b
yaṃ nissitā jagatiruhaṃ vihaṅgamā so ’yaṃ aggiṃ pamuñcati III-510,56ab
īso khaggaṃ va muñcati
VI-218,943d
gīvāya paṭimuñcati
IV-405,62dpaṇṇasālāya acchati
VI-557,2216b
kākānīḷasmi acchati
II-365,73bvasaṃ nārada gacchati
III-464,60bchaḍḍayitvāna gacchati
I-6,36dādāya yen’ icchati tena gacchati
VI-291,1261b
tatth’ eva anupagacchati
V-239,148d
vidhuraṃ ādāya gacchati
VI-303,1335ef
yakkho brahmadatte vidhuraṃ ādāya gacchati
VI-303,1336cd,1337cd,1338cd
pīḷamānā va gacchati
VI-500,1804d
taṃ dāni sākhāmigam eva gacchati
III-98,113bvasaṃ tass’ eva gacchati
IV-435,160d; VI-235 ,1047d
yo dha uddissa gacchati
II-370,77b
uccārapassāvaṃ abhiṇha gacchati
V-435,300c
na koci adhigacchati
V-121,33bsahāyaṃ adhigacchati
III-12,6d
soceyyañ adhigacchati
VI-292,1267b
yaṃ ṭhānam adhigacchati
II-398,93b
visesam adhigacchati
I-435,114bratiṃ so nādhigacchati
II-313,24bsahāyaṃ nādhigacchati
III-12,5d
anvesaṃ nādhigacchati
VI-442,1541b,1542b
sukhaṃ yatrādhigacchati
II-80,54b
pāpiyo ca nigacchati
III-323,12b
pāpiyañ ca nigacchati
V-304,48b– 385 –

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
somadatta nigacchatibrahmadatta nigacchatikhīṇamedho nigacchatimātaraṃ aparicaritvāna kicchaṃ vā so nigacchatipitaraṃ aparicaritvāna kicchaṃ vā so nigacchatisukhadukkhaṃ nigacchati
etthappamatto vyasanaṃ nigacchatitena bhiyyo vyasanaṃ nigacchatibhiyyo mohaṃ nigacchatisā lobhayantī va naresu gacchatiāgataṃ yā na icchatimā su soci na icchati
yañ ca na passati taṃ kira icchati
dadāmi yo me icchati
na hi taṃ lacchati yaṃ so icchatiyaṃ passati na taṃ icchati
yo me mālaṃ paṭicchati
laddhā macco yad icchatisuphassā maccham icchatina ca sā aññam icchati
yo anicchantam icchatipitā naṃ daṭṭhum icchatipacchā so kātum icchatisūcī vikketum icchati
yo naro hantum icchati
nakkhattāni ca pucchatirodantī paripucchatinadīva avasucchatichaḷabhiññā pavecchatiratanāni pavecchati
deyyesu yo pavecchati
deyyesu na-ppavecchatiyaṃ yaṃ hi rāja bhajati
yo bhajantaṃ na bhajati
mitte tass’ eva bhajati
amitte tassa bhajati
yaṃ yaṃ hi rājā bhajatināyaṃ neru vibhajati
santaṃ hi sāmo vajati
yo bhajantaṃ na bhājati
mahāsamuddo ābhujatijiyā cāpi nikūjati
adānaṃ na upapajjati
taṃ kammaṃ na upapajjati
khattiye upapajjati
hīnena brahmacariyena khattiye upapajjati
nirayaṃ so upapajjati
yoniso paṭipajjati
añño taṃ paṭipajjati– 386 –

II-167,121b
III-80,89b
VI-295,1288d
V-330,175cd
V-330,176cd
V-238,145b
III-530,95d
V-453,357c
VI-233,1033b
III-395,117d
II-340,48b
I-300,63b
II-258,186b
VI-228,1002d
II-258,186d
II-258,186a
VI-239,1073d
IV-172,25d
II-435,125b
III-63,71b
V-295,6b
VI-528,2007b
I-319,70b
III-283,86d
III-203,86b,87b
V-330,166c
VI-19,53d
VI-80,311d,312d; VI-550 ,2169d,2170d
I-28,201d
VI-412,1460b
III-12,6b
III-12,5b
IV-435,160a
V-233,133a
IV-198,84a
IV-197,78a
VI-235,1047a
III-248,25a
VI-85,333a
V-233,132d
I-18,101aIII-323,8b
V-387,193d
VI-319,1406d; VI-320 ,1408d
VI-98,418b
III-472,75c
V-326,147f; V-330 ,173d,174d
IV-178,48b
V-121,30d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yathodhiṃ paṭipajjatiuṭṭhāne na-ppamajjati
maccu me na-ppamajjati
so disamhi na rajjatisamhā raṭṭhā nirajjati
gandho tesaṃ na chijjati
addhamāsaṃ dhārayamānānaṃ gandho tesaṃ na chijjatitassa gandho na kadāci chijjati
dhanadhaññañ ca vijjati
dhanam dhaññañ ca vijjati
sattu no idha vijjati
ediso idha vijjati
ratanaṃ idha vijjati
bahunnaṃ idha vijjatiāgamo ca na vijjatipātheyyañ ca na vijjati
hetu nāma na vijjati
yaṃ yaṃ tassa na vijjatisaṅgo yassa na vijjatiyesaṃ chettā na vijjati
añño sāmā na vijjati
doso koci na vijjati
suññaṃ vāpi na vijjati
appiyo pi na vijjati
brahmaloke na vijjatihiṃsitā me na vijjati
suten’ attho na vijjati
cammen’ attho na vijjatiayaṃ dhammo na vijjati
sukhabhāvo na vijjativelā tāsaṃ na vijjatihiṃsā tesaṃ na vijjatihiṃsā amhaṃ na vijjatihiṃsā mayhaṃ na vijjatikoṭṭho mayhaṃ na vijjatikhaṇe tasmiṃ na vijjati
paññā janinda na imassa vijjati
na cāpi me dutiyo koci vijjati
sukhaṃ nāma pi vijjati
yathāpi pāpe vijjante kalyāṇaṃ pi vijjati
titti kāmesu vijjatin’ etaṃ amhesu vijjatin’ etaṃ tumhesu vijjati
bandhurass’ akkhi bhejjatipuṇḍarīkāni bhañjati
tathā hi oṭṭhaṃ bhañjati
kuñjaro ca nikuñjati
lakkhī va tāni bhuñjati
āturannāni bhuñjati

– 387 –

III-302,106d
V-113,10b
IV-396,38b; VI-27 ,116b
V-85,253d
VI-502,1831d; VI-503 ,1833d,1835d,1839f
VI-536,2078d
VI-536,2079ef
III-290,94d
VI-579,2371b
VI-494,1747d
IV-344,162b
II-207,149b
V-223,109b
V-343,32b
IV-106,39b
III-253,32b
I-45,257d
III-95,110b
V-252,15d
VI-226,985f
VI-92,388d
IV-428,128b,129b; V-348 ,60b,61b; V-377 ,166b,167b
III-19,18b
V-448,333b; V-449 ,334b
IV-469,265b
IV-121,72b
III-194,66d
VI-77,292b
IV-280,13d
III-73,83d
I-288,60b; V-446 ,319d; V-448 ,332b
VI-578,2363d
V-323,133d; VI-542 ,2122d; VI-569 ,2299d
VI-532,2044d
IV-280,7b
I-19,116b
II-75,49b
III-529,89b
I-4,21bI-4,23ab
II-313,23b
III-261,47b
III-261,48b
III-430,11b
III-309,119b
II-264,192c
V-304,bII-413,100d
I-197,29b; II-420 ,106b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
evam eva yo dhanaṃ laddhā amatto paribhuñjati
nādatvā bhattaṃ varagatte bhuñjati
adhurāyaṃ na yuñjati
adhurāyaṃ niyuñjati
muccamāno hi bajjhati
nigrodho kiṃ aparajjhati
kammaphalaṃ tassa ijjhatiphalāsā va samijjhati
abhinīhāro samijjhati
tassa ce taṃ samijjhatiatthānatthañ ca bujjhatiāsajjāpi na bujjhati
gilam akkhaṃ puriso na bujjhati
katattho nāvabujjhati
sadatthaṃ nāvabujjhati
yo vākyaṃ nāvabujjhatibālo yadī āyatiṃ nāvabujjhati
na khippam anubujjhati
katattho-m-anubujjhati
puttehi ca virujjhati
so saggena virujjhati
sa balena virujjhati
sa kosena virujjhati
saññato pi na sujjhati
sace hi saṃsārapathena sujjhati
uttamena visujjhati
majjhimena ca devattaṃ uttamena visujjhati
samantā parikhaññati
caranto pi na maññati
seyyaṃ so atimaññati
sāmikaṃ atimaññati
atthakāmaṃ pavadantiṃ anatthakāmā ti maññati
atthakāmo ti maññati
sīlavā ti na haññati
samo me vyapahaññati
sañjāte paṭihaññati
sītaṃ yena vihaññati
saṇḍāsena vihaññati
iti mātā vihaññati
pacchā bālo vihaññati
icchati so vihaññati
ayokūṭehi haññati
nāgo dantehi haññati
sakaṭṭhāne va tiṭṭhati
munibhūto va tiṭṭhati
magge saggassa tiṭṭhati
rahadaṃ ogayha tiṭṭhati
bhumyā va patitiṭṭhati
puṇṇā haṃsehi tiṭṭhati

– 388 –

II-432,123ab
V-395,223b
IV-241,96b
IV-241,92b
I-169,18b
IV-352,194c,195e
V-121,34d
I-136,7b; VI-16 ,30b; VI-17 ,41b
I-14,69f
IV-172,25b,26b
II-264,193b
III-331,26d; V-341 ,23d
I-380,90b
I-378,89b; III-387 ,102b
III-260,45b; IV-26 ,41b
III-256,39b; III-485 ,9b
V-464,376b
III-133,163b; III-266 ,62b; III-438 ,25b; IV-58 ,96b
III-387,103b
V-243,180d
V-243,179d
V-243,178d
V-243,177d
VI-226,988d
VI-234,1035a
VI-98,418d
III-472,75d
VI-397,1457d
III-525,83b
III-260,45d
V-269,126b
II-389,85cd
II-389,85f
II-429,118d
VI-565,2278b
I-93,295b
III-509,53b
III-138,169b
V-330,172b,172f
II-432,122d
I-256,47b
V-270,130b
VI-61,269b; VI-78 ,300b
I-24,163d
VI-64,278d
VI-20,62dV-269,115d
VI-299,1314b
V-371,131dReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mittadhammesu tiṭṭhati
hadayam me avakaḍḍhati
akāmaṃ parikaḍḍhati
yaso kittī ca vaḍḍhati
pāpañ c’ assa pavaḍḍhati
kodho yassa pavaḍḍhati
yogakkhemo pavaḍḍhati
evaṃ puññaṃ pavaḍḍhati
vaḍḍhamānassa vaḍḍhati
yo ’yaṃ bhisāni khaṇati
yathā bhadanto bhaṇati
yathā vijayo bhaṇati
tāvad eva pavīṇati
khaṇittikam me patatipaṭilomañ ca vattati
ek’ ettha apavattatidiṭṭhaṃ so ativattati
yo kicchaṃ nātivattati
sa gacchaṃ na nivattati
gacchan n’ ūpanivattati
cakkassa nemi viya parivattati
pesuññaṃ parivattatipiṭṭhito anuvattati
adhammaṃ anuvattatibhāvāya-m-anuvattati
api mūlāni kantati
sv-āyaṃ ditto va nadati
yatth’ assu bheri nadati
dukkhābhitunno nadatievaṃ ukkacca khādati
tam eva so tattha sutena khādati
yo varattaṃ na khādati
parivattiyā attānam eva khādati
cittaṃ cāpi pasīdati
rāja vaṇṇo pasīdati
tena vaṇṇo pasīdati
niraye avasīdati
aṇṇave avasīdati
antarā yeva sīdati
kicce āpāsu sīdati
sa sabbakāmehi naro pamodatiduṭṭhā mayī aññam abhippamodati
na sandhīyati na rodati
kumāro c’ uparodatisāmikass’ anti rodati
gacchantam anurodatibāhā paggayha kandati
mayha mayhan ti kandati
tassa na nandati– 389 –

II-29,14b
IV-415,85b,87b; IV-416 ,89b,91b
VI-508,1870d
IV-451,210d
V-8,24d
IV-26,45b
II-357,65b
VI-544,2135d
IV-172,27b,27f
III-309,119aVI-227,991c
VI-222,958c
III-387,101b
VI-557,2213a
II-131,89d; IV-197 ,77d
IV-347,174b
II-206,146d
III-465,62b
IV-494,320d
VI-26,106b,106d
V-445,314d
III-151,190b
V-322,126b,128b
V-252,10b
V-237,139b
V-85,252d
V-232,126aV-304,aV-268,106c
V-10,32b
II-223,161c
II-247,182b
V-464,376d
I-309,67b
VI-25,87d,88d
VI-25,89d
VI-234,1039d
VI-234,1038d
IV-429,136d
IV-428,134d
V-399,237b
III-530,92d
VI-570,2309b
V-304,51b
VI-565,2281d
III-166,25b
III-83,95c
III-301,104d
IV-198,86b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhave tassa na nandati
mātā puttena nandati
vācāya paṭinandatina ca naṃ paṭinandatiāgataṃ abhinandati
disvā patiṃ āgataṃ nābhinandati
dakkhiṇakkhi ca phandati
mātā hi tava irandati
pitu pād’ abhivandati
api vāri ca sandati
āpo tattha pi sandatimūlaṃ aggañ ca chindatipasuṃ putte ca vindati
tattha patto na vindatimatiṃ na tv-eva vindati
ghamme taṇhaṃ va vindati
api dukkhe sukhāni vindati
kuse sātam pi vindati
accantasukham edhati
nikatyā sukham edhatitāva so sukham edhativāruṇīva pavedhati
hadayaṃ me pavedhatitathā hi kāyo mama sampavedhati
ariyo anariyaṃ kubbānaṃ yo daṇḍena nisedhati
khippam eva nibodhati
pisunassa nibodhati
na ca koc’ ūparodhatitaraṇīye ca dandhati
yo dandhakāle dandhati
so adutiyo na janatikasmā te eko bhujo janati
na m’ āyaṃ aggi tapati
sakko pi hi bhūtapati
aladdhā cittaṃ tapatisoṇadinno gahapati
mithilāyaṃ gahapati
kimbilāyaṃ gahapatisāvatthiyaṃ gahapatibārāṇasiyaṃ gahapati
brahmā mahindo atha vā pajāpati
jātā cittapattā pati
pathe dhāvantiyā patidaḷhaṃ daḷhassa khipati
māssu kujjhi bhūmipati
sa tādiso bhūmipati
n’ eva bhītā kāsipati
idaṃ sutvā kāsipati
duppañño hi kāsipati– 390 –

IV-197,80b
III-323,11b
IV-198,83d
II-131,89b; IV-197 ,77b
IV-198,83b
V-434,298b
VI-557,2213b
VI-264,1144a
VI-548,2154b
IV-351,182b
VI-534,2062d
V-113,9d
VI-175,778b
VI-539,2114d
IV-429,136b
IV-172,26d
V-121,32d
V-298,19b
I-488,137b; III-323 ,10b
I-223,37b
II-432,121d
VI-500,1807d
V-328,159d; VI-87 ,344d
VI-414,1464c
II-280,6ab
III-134,164b; III-267 ,63b; III-438 ,26b; IV-58 ,97b
III-151,191d
V-252,13d,14d
III-141,175b
III-141,176a
VI-64,278c
VI-64,276c
II-178,130a
V-113,10aIV-177,38a
VI-118,500a
VI-122,530a
VI-121,521a
VI-123,546a
VI-123,539a
V-411,285b
VI-590,2451b
I-308,66b
II-3,1aIII-229,1a
V-243,182a
V-375,151a
V-376,156a
V-121,31c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
amittānaṃ kāsipati
dhammaṃ cara mahīpati
alātassa mahīpati
sukhaṃ nirāsā supati
assāsa hessāmi te patiindo va jayataṃ patiudaṇhasamayaṃ pati
girim ārañjaraṃ patimigā nerañjaraṃ patinadiṃ sotumbaraṃ patidighaññanāmavhayanaṃ disaṃ pati
antopokkharaṇiṃ patiyāv’ assa upakappati
yaṃ c’ aññaṃ upakappati
ujjubhāvāya kappatin’ ujjubhāvāya kappatin’ etaṃ amhesu kappatibahūhi pi na tappati
na so kāmehi tappati
pacchā ca-m-anutappati
sa pacchā-m-anutappati
iti pacchānutappati
mando pacchānutappati
issaro tena lippati
kuvidha pāpena lippatisammā vutto na kuppatisammā vutto pakuppati
ovajjamāno kuppati
dasasahassī pakampati
tato naṃ anukampati
sabbalok’ ānukampati
tato naṃ nānukampati
itthi cāpi dijampati
devarājā sujampati
devānaṃ indo maghavā sujampati
devānam indo maghavā sujampati
assamāgamanam patisuriyuggamanam patisuriyass’ uggamanam patisāyaṃ saṃvesanam patiagāre ca disampati
rājaseṭṭha disampati
nānisamma disampati
uragasseva disampati
macchasseva disampatiporaṇassa disampati– 391 –

V-113,9c
VI-251,1123d
VI-234,1040b,1041b
III-101,119a
VI-265,1147a
V-322,127b
V-155,105b
VI-493,1745d
IV-397,40b
VI-507,1861d
V-402,249b
VI-232,1022b
II-239,177b
V-350,73b
VI-66,286d
VI-66,285d
VI-88,352b
III-450,40b
IV-172,31b,32d
III-133,163d; III-266 ,62d; IV-58 ,96d
IV-177,37c
IV-177,38d,39d,40d;
IV-178 ,41d,42d,43d,44d,45d,46d,47d
V-117,21d
V-238,142f
V-237,139f; V-238 ,145f; V-239 ,149f
IV-241,96d
IV-241,92d
III-260,45c
I-18,101b
IV-198,86e
II-61,37b
IV-197,80e
V-450,337d
VI-102,429b; VI-484 ,1697b; VI-573 ,2332b
V-139,56b
III-147,183b
VI-557,2214b
V-381,188b
IV-122,76b; IV-241 ,98d; V-461 ,372b; VI-491 ,1728b;
VI-492 ,1731b,1739b; VI-502 ,1820b; VI-568 ,2295b;
VI-572 ,2328b
VI-557,2225b
IV-154,3b
IV-356,204b; IV-357 ,211b; VI-104 ,435b,437d,439b
III-106,128b; III-154 ,5b; IV-451 ,210b
III-458,50b
III-459,52b
V-326,148b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
āharitvā disampatiesukārī disampati
sabbabhummo disampati
asur’ eso disampati
alittaṃ upalimpati
alittam upalimpati
na kadamo na rajo na vāri limpati
bhaddasāla vanaspatiaññaṃ kāyena kubbati
yo mittesu pakubbatibālo sīlāni kubbatikaraṇīyaṃ vāpi kubbati
yo attānaṃ vikubbatiuccāvacaṃ vaṇṇanibhaṃ vikubbatithanā ekā vilambatimaṇi kaṇṭhesu lambati
cuto patiṭṭhaṃ labhati
sā maṃ gharā nicchubhati
so maṃ gharā nicchubhati
yo mittānaṃ na dūbhati
yo mittānam na dūbhati
jagghitam pi na sobhatijayaṃ indo va sobhati
dumapupphehi sobhati
mittadhammo na labbhatiniyatiyā kira labbhatimittānaṃ idha dubbhati
yo no gāvo va sambhati
yo ne gāvo va sumbhati
yo no gāvo va sumbhatianiṭṭhagandho pakkamati
datvā ca nopakkamatiyaṃ yaṃ disaṃ pakkamati
ubhayam me na khamati
mano ce te na-ppaṇamati
so haññati mandamati
yathā cāpo ninnamatiuḍayhate na ramativeraṃ tes’ ūpasamati
bhītena jāyate mativeraṃ tesaṃ na sammati
ye taṃ upanayhanti veraṃ tesaṃ na sammatiuṇhañ ca upasammati
kodho yass’ upasammativeraṃ tesūpasammatisaha puttehi sammati
yo nīliyaṃ maṇḍayati
maññe bhavaṃ patthayati– 392 –

V-320,110b
IV-486,313b
VI-45,140b
IV-273,146b
VI-236,1049d
IV-435,162d
III-320,6d
IV-156,9b; IV-157 ,12b
III-269,67b
III-253,30b
III-118,144b
V-237,139d
III-114,138b
V-390,204c
VI-559,2240b
III-315,139b
VI-14,20c
III-512,57c
III-513,58c
VI-14,12d,13d,14d,15d,16d,17d,19d,20d,21d
VI-14,18d
VI-522,1961d
VI-218,942d
V-63,161d
III-27,32b
VI-229,1008b
V-72,222b
VI-555,2207f
VI-584,2414f
VI-549,2161f; VI-553 ,2190f
I-18,112a
VI-508,1871c
V-253,19c
II-136,93a
III-65,74a
III-438,25c
III-323,8a
III-22,23a
III-212,109d
V-368,121dIII-212,108d
III-488,12cd
I-17,93b
IV-26,46b
III-488,13d
VI-528,2010d; VI-529 ,2015f; VI-530 ,2034f;
VI-533 ,2054d; VI-539 ,2114f
III-138,169a
VI-533,2050c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo cāyaṃ sajjhāpayati
yaṃ yaṃ kāmī kāmayatibahū jane tārayati
abbh’ uṭṭhito va sayati
visālaṃ viya khāyati
yo vaddham apacāyati
dutiyo tattha jāyati
vivādo yattha jāyati
pāvako nāma jāyati
santhavo nāma jāyati
nigrodho samma jāyati
bhayaṃ na tv-eva jāyati
pariharitvā vijāyati
cakkavattiṃ vijāyati
sā n’ eva rattī na divā ti paññāyati
idāni kho maṃ bhāyati
dibbagandho pavāyati
duggandharūpo asuciṃ pūti vāyati
sv-āyaṃ vaṇo khajjati kaṇḍuvāyati
cakkhuṃ na parihāyati
hiyyo ti hiyyo ti poso pare ti parihāyati
adaṇḍiyaṃ daṇḍiyati
sabbakāle na khīyati
sabbakālaṃ na khīyati
tena gandhena jīyati
yaṃ jitaṃ avajīyati
yassa jitaṃ nāvajīyati
porāṇaṃ apithīyati
mahissam avadīyati
vidhurassa hadayaṃ vanīyati
yaṃ yaṃ dev’ ūpavīyati
himaṃ cānuphusīyati
santaṃ pādāni neyatievaṃ dānaṃ na diyyati
navachandake dāni diyyati
pathavyā vitaniyyati
yo ca dhammena carati
adhammañ c’ eva carati
ubhinnam atthaṃ carati
so ce adhammaṃ carati
so ce pi dhammaṃ carati
sabbe amitte tarati
yo dandhakāle tarati
pavutthaṃ taṃ taṃ sarati
akkosati paharati
yañ c’ eva sā āharatin’ atthi khiḍḍā n’ atthi ratiasaṃvāsena jīrati
sandhi tesaṃ na jīrati

– 393 –

III-28,33d
VI-421,1484a
I-28,203c
IV-494,320c
VI-66,285b
II-446,143b
I-480,133b
III-336,38b; IV-211 ,24b
IV-26,43b
II-340,47b
III-209,100b
V-361,97b
V-330,168b
II-395,91d
VI-247,1100c
III-210,103a
I-18,112b
VI-111,470b; VI-112 ,473b
V-198,15a
VI-224,972d
IV-481,305a
IV-192,63a
VI-543,2128b
VI-569,2305b
V-269,118b
I-313,69b
I-79,280a
II-157,113b
VI-183,803b
VI-264,1144b; VI-270 ,1171b
VI-26,105b
V-242,167b
VI-85,333b
IV-64,110b
III-288,90a
VI-453,1596b
III-525,83a
V-8,24c
III-357,66c
III-111,134c; V-222 ,105c; V-242 ,169c
III-111,136c; V-222 ,107c; V-242 ,171c
VI-14,14c
III-141,175a
IV-198,83a
VI-552,2186c
VI-578,2365a
VI-522,1961a
V-208,53d
III-38,47b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sandhi ten’ assa jīrati
ūnattā hi na pūrati
rajju vālambanī c’ esā yā gehe vasato ratibheṇḍuken’ assa kīḷati
aggi yathā pajjalatiatha mama hadayaṃ na phalati
uro ca sampadālati
sakaṇṭakaṃ so gilati- balisaṃ hi so niggilatijivhā tassa na bhavatibhayaṃ tadā na bhavati
acintitam pi bhavati
pahūtabhakkho bhavati
kiso vivaṇṇo bhavati
madhuṃ bhiṃsehi savati
pattikā paridhāvati
samantā paridhāvati
kummaggam anudhāvati
ārohena pabhāvati
mā tvaṃ bhāyi pabhāvati
yo dha paññāya bhāvati
attanāpi ca jīvati
sabbena pi na jīvati
attanāpi na jīvati
yo adhammena jīvati
mitte tassa na sevati
amitte tassa na sevati
sevamānaṃ na sevati
yo seyyam upasevati
asantaṃ c’ ūpasevati
yādisaṃ c’ ūpasevati
yādisañ c’ ūpasevati
tam eso paṭisevati
yo kāme patisevatiattaṃ niraṃkatvā piyāni sevati
na maṃ koci uttasati
es’ ayyo rājavasati
yattha verī nivasatidvāraṃ h’ etaṃ pakāsati
nānācitraṃ pakāsati
supicchitaṃ kaṇha-r-iva-ppakāsati
evaṃ lokyā viditā satibālo sabbattha bhāsati
nārinaṃ vasagato na bhāsati
ativelaṃ pabhāsati
nise aggīva bhāsati
divā suriyo va bhāsati
bhattāra vaṇṇaṃ na kadāci bhāsati
na dassaṃ iti bhāsati

– 394 –

III-253,30d
V-450,338d,339d,340f,341f
III-396,120a
V-196,8b
VI-14,18a
VI-153,721c
VI-559,2239b
IV-192,62c
V-389,202-3a
III-459,52a
I-18,110a
IV-270,139a; VI-43 ,139a
VI-14,12aIV-127,88a
VI-530,2030e
VI-514,1912d
II-442,136b
VI-234,1042d
V-299,21b,22b,33b
V-308,73d
I-474,131b
III-353,57d
V-121,31d
III-353,56d
II-84,56b
IV-197,78b
IV-198,84b
V-233,133b
II-402,94b
I-511,146b
VI-235,1048b
IV-435,161b
VI-235,1045d
I-368,84b
III-280,83b; V-498 ,457b; V-499 ,459b
I-47,267a
VI-298,1309a
III-357,61a
VI-126,561d
VI-125,558b; VI-126 ,562b
V-197,13b
V-7,20b
I-449,119b
V-453,356c
III-103,121b
IV-429,137d
IV-432,141d; VI-218 ,941d
V-434,298c
II-136,93d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
jetvā jino ti bhāsati
dhammo dhammo ti bhāsati
suvo luddāni bhāsati
svājj’ evaṃ gate kāle na kiñci-m-abhibhāsati
yo sante na paribhāsati
duṭṭho pi bahu bhāsati
mamaṃ rodantiyā satiadhammena pasāsati
dhammena yo pasāsati
adhammena yo pasāsati
sayaṃ dūtāni sāsati
yo maggam anusāsati
yā-y-aññam anusāsati
brāhmaṇa-m-anusāsati
dhammena-m-anusāsati
yo dhammam anusāsati
icc-assa-m-anusāsati
pitā atth’ ānusāsati
yāva pāti nimisatianāmantā pavisati
arati maṃ somadatta āvisati
yattha verī nivisati
yasmiṃ mano nivisati
nisinnaṃ sa mhi parīsati
mañjeṭṭhā paṇṇavīsati
sannaddhā paṇṇavīsati
nāriyo paṇṇavīsati
sadā duyhanti vīsati
atirekāni vīsati
paṭiccakammaṃ na phusatipaṭiccakammaṃ phusati
tam eva bālaṃ phusati
pete kālakate sati
nette jimhagate sati
nette ujugate sati
kassap’ evaṃ gate sati
nette ujuṃgate satitassa uppajjate satitassa n’ uppajjate sati
oropite sati
niccaṃ pajjalite satina tattha rāgaṃ abhijaneti muttiṃ yeva gavesati
macco dhammena posati
sā no āhatva posati
saggaṭṭhānā ca dhaṃsati
susaṃgahīto siriyā na dhaṃsati
sa vaṇṇagutto siriyā na dhaṃsati
samaṃ ṭhitā uparito na dhaṃsati
sabbamittehi dhaṃsati

– 395 –

III-105,125b
III-269,66d
IV-432,140d; IV-434 ,154d
VI-83,325ab
III-89,104b
IV-192,67b
VI-188,814f
V-243,176b
V-243,175b
V-243,173b
VI-472,1651b
V-265,79b
I-429,111a
VI-58,254b
IV-427,126d; IV-428 ,127d
V-265,80b
VI-17,37f
VI-17,37b
III-95,111c
VI-475,1664c
V-185,216b
I-413,102a
I-309,67a; IV-217 ,34a
V-61,152d
VI-279,1225b
IV-353,198b
IV-352,188d
V-307,64b
IV-4,3b
III-66,76a
III-65,75c
IV-64,111e
III-164,19d
III-111,133d; V-222 ,104d; V-242 ,168dV-222,106d; V-242 ,170d
V-157,118b
III-111,135d
IV-198,86d
IV-197,80d
VI-235,1043d
V-11,33b
I-21,138cd
VI-94,398b,399b
VI-578,2364d
III-457,46d
III-318,3c
III-441,29d
III-318,2d
III-260,46b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
evaṃ dahariyaṃ sati
paññaṃ tassa pasaṃsati
akkosante pasaṃsati
vaṇṇakāme pasaṃsati
paññ’ assa na-ppasaṃsati
pañcāliyam pasaṃsati
na pi me koci saṃsati
evam āpadi saṃsati
mamaṃ abhijigiṃsati
tāva dissanti tiṃsati
pasu phālañ ca hiṃsati
yogakkhemo vihiṃsati
cakkaṃ sirasi ṭhassatibhūridatto padassatibhariyā yo padassatibījaṃ c’ assa na nassatiraṭṭhañ c’ assa na nassati
appam pi dhīresu kataṃ na nassati
atho suciṇṇassa phalaṃ na nassati
doso moho pi nassati
jighacchā ca vinassati
pecca pecca vinassatibījaṃ c’ assa vinassatiraṭṭhañ c’ assa vinassatiraṭṭhañ cāpi vinassatibhaṇḍakam pi vinassati
cintitam pi vinassati
bahum pi bālesu kataṃ vinassati
anariyadhammesu saṭhesu nassati
yamhi jāte na passati
ubho dhammaṃ na passati
tāni attani passati
sutañ c’ attani passati
sabbam atthaṃ vipassatiajāte sādhu passati
phullāni-m-anupassati
devatāya namassati
purakkhatvā añjaliko namassati
purakkhatvā pañjaliko namassati
yo apūjaṃ namassati
jātavedaṃ namassati
sigālo tāta vassatikāle tassa na vassatiakālen’ ativassati
bhogehi-m-abhivassati
vedeho kuto muccissati
mudūhi bāhāhi palissajissatitīraṃ yassa na dissatibhūridatto na dissati– 396 –

VI-521,1951d,1952d; VI-522 ,1956b,1957ef,1959f
IV-198,85d
IV-197,78d
IV-198,84d
IV-197,79d
VI-396,1454d
IV-42,60b
V-349,66b
VI-193,841b
VI-279,1224d
V-105,331b
II-357,64b
IV-6,9b
VI-182,801b; VI-183 ,804b
III-279,82b
V-243,174dV-243,175d
IV-99,23c
V-411,287b
I-18,109b
I-18,108b
V-239,149b
V-242,172dV-243,173d
V-194,1b
III-536,105b
IV-270,139b; VI-43 ,139b
IV-98,22c
III-12,7b
IV-26,39aIII-28,33b
II-202,143b; III-158 ,15b
III-357,66b
VI-477,1676b
IV-26,39b
IV-429,135d
V-330,166b
III-306,112b
III-306,113b
III-83,96b
VI-528,2011d; VI-532 ,2038d; VI-533 ,2055d
II-67,42b
II-124,84b; III-458 ,48b
IV-94,10b
VI-298,1308d
VI-449,1577e
V-215,66c
VI-35,123b
VI-188,816d,817d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
channo kālo na dissati
eso dhūmo padissati
ajja p’ etaṃ padissatiākāsantaṃ padissati
et’ indāpattaṃ nagaraṃ padissatiporāṇaṃ viya dissati
yo so brahmā va dissati
ken’ eko vivadissati
peto pana n’ eva dissati
cittarūpaṃ va dissati
rammarūpaṃ va dissati
eso kāy’ assa dissati
nīlo ca patidissati
dūrato patidissati
na anto patidissati
samuddo patidissati
va samuddo patidissati
uttamo patidissati
gamanāgamanam pi dissati
ath’ attānaṃ vadhissati
svājj’ ajj’ eko va gamissati
svājj’ eko va gamissati
mayi pete āgamissati
na man taṃ āgamissatipaṇḍito n’ āgamissati
adantaṃ ko damissatitāhi-m-eso ramissati
devatāhi nirayaṃ nimissati
vedeho pācayissati
ko dāni bhuñjayissati
tato taṃ ghātayissati
vedeho chedayissati
vedeho vedhayissati
ko vidhūraṃ idha-m-ānayissati
ko dāni nahāpayissati
mukhaṃ mukhena upanāmayissati
aññam p’ eva karissati
anariyassa karissati
pañhe puṭho nipuṇe vyākarissaticiraṃ kho sā karissati
kathaṃ maddī karissati
sā taṃ bhasmaṃ karissati
so taṃ bhasmaṃ karissatiājāniy’ eko pana kiṃ karissati
eko maṇī māṇava kiṃ karissati
maññāmi ciraṃ carissati
kiṃ bhariyāya marissati
brahmadatto marissati
na hi taṃ rodathā yo marissati– 397 –

II-58,34b
V-195,6b
I-18,110b,111b
VI-89,356b,357b,358b,359b
VI-324,1434a
VI-541,2117b
VI-542,2118b
VI-64,279b; VI-66 ,287b
IV-61,104c
VI-512,1899b
VI-511,1897b
VI-184,809b
VI-126,564b
V-155,110d
III-47,55b
IV-140,109b,111b; IV-141 ,113b,115d
IV-139,107b
VI-463,1634b
IV-61,104a
V-366,112f
VI-499,1795d
VI-499,1792d,1793d,1794d; VI-500 ,1796d
V-7,21d
III-169,32c
VI-304,1343b
VI-225,981d
V-260,61d
V-453,360c
VI-454,1602d,1603d,1604d,1605d
VI-91,375a
VI-424,1491c
VI-453,1598d,1599d,1600d,1601d
VI-454,1606d,1607d,1608d,1609d
VI-264,1144d
VI-90,374a
V-215,67c
II-386,84b
V-374,144b
V-139,57b
II-443,139d
VI-500,1801d
VI-195,852d
VI-194,850d
VI-274,1185b
VI-274,1185a
II-258,186c
VI-27,114b
V-103,321b
III-57,65b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ko lajjī paharissatimāyā nāma bhavissati
usīnara bhavissati
so vo rājā bhavissati
taṃ kadāssu bhavissati

buddho loke bhavissatipātheyyam me bhavissati
tehi kim me bhavissati
vinābhāvo bhavissati
phāsu vāso bhavissati
taṃ kathaṃ so bhavissati
taṃ te dukkhaṃ bhavissati
tan te dukkhaṃ bhavissati
nemittānaṃ bhavissatitayā saddhiṃ bhavissati
samena-m-anusissati
dhammena-m-anusissati
khandhe me odahissati
taṃ mamaṃ āvahissati
yaṃ labhati na tena tussati
mano ce na-ppadussati
yo appaduṭṭhassa narassa dussati
nalo chinno va sussati
mukhañ ca parisussatisokaṃ tehi vinessati
so no kaṃkhaṃ vinessati
ko dāni saṇṭhapessati
vadho me na tapessati
mahantaṃ bhayam essati
ko ne hatthe gahessati
maddī paridahessati
ko naggo paridahessati
yo vatthaṃ paridahessati
antarāyo na hessati
socāma sā ratti punaṃ na hessati
yaṃ jarā abhihessati
tam eva kaṭṭhaṃ ḍahativanaṃ yad’ aggi dahati
etādiso kho arahati
na so kāsāvam arahati
etad akkhātum arahati
thīnaṃ saddhātum arahati
ko naro pātum arahati
sa ve vohātum arahatidhīro ca viditum arahati– 398 –

VI-552,2185d
I-16,76b
IV-183,50b
V-258,39d
VI-46,145d,146d; VI-47 ,155f,156d,169d,171d;
VI-48 ,173d,175d,177d,190f,191f;
VI-49 ,192f,195d,200d,202d,204d,206d;
VI-50 ,208d,221f,222f,226d;
VI-51 ,227d,229d,230d,231d,232d,233d,234d
I-15,71d; I-26 ,183b
V-71,205d
III-95,109b
VI-482,1688b
IV-344,160d
V-60,146d
VI-524,1973f
VI-524,1974d; VI-555 ,2206d
V-296,12b
V-360,92d
V-378,170d,171d
V-348,58d,59d; V-377 ,164d,165d
III-398,123f
V-4,6b
II-258,187a
III-66,76b
III-203,89a
IV-396,36d
I-498,142b; VI-437 ,1510b; VI-442 ,1544b
VI-551,2178d
VI-222,962d
VI-90,372b
III-373,88b
VI-437,1516d
VI-552,2183d
VI-500,1800d
VI-251,1124f
II-198,140b; V-50 ,122b
IV-218,39b; V-234 ,138b
IV-439,173d
VI-27,114d
IV-26,43c
III-140,173aV-376,159a
II-198,140d; V-50 ,122d
V-58,142b
V-445,dV-18,56d
IV-192,64d
III-354,59b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ko taṃ ninditum arahati
guyhaṃ vedetum arahati
ko maṃ vattum arahati
sace pakkhīva kāhati
sarasañ ca yo juhatitassa guyhañ ca gūhati
tassa guyhaṃ na gūhati
nassati na virūhati
ḍayhati na virūhati
khette vuttaṃ virūhati
chinnaṃ chinnaṃ virūhati
yo c’ īdha majjhaṃ paviceyya gaṇhati
ambapakkāni gaṇhati
no ca yaṃ tattha ḍayhati
so pi ten’ eva ḍayhati
yo naro upanayhatialaṃ hessanti yācakā ti
kīvanto bhontu yācakā ti
yaṃ maṃ khādanti macchakā tithūlo tvam asi vaṭṭakā tibhātaraṃ muñca luddakā ti
theyyaṃ kayirāsi luddakā tiyathāham tvaṃ ca senakā titvaṃ pajānassu senakā tievaṃ mokkhāma pāpakā tiyass’ atthā rukkharopakā ti
kiṃ nu tiṭṭhatha ārakā titasmā tiṭṭhāma ārakā titasmā sataṃ dhammo asabbhi ārakā ti
kiṃ karissanti tārakā timatā me nūna dārakā ti
ime dissanti dārakā tikathaṃ kāhanti dārakā tikena nītā me dārakā tiyato dinnā me dārakā tinibbutā te sasāvakā tisineru-vanavaṭaṃsakā tisineruvanavaṭaṃsakā tibhuñja bhoge kaṭāhakā ’ti
dūre ito hi kākāti
ahaṃ pan’ amhi apaviddhā ekikā tialan te hotu aggikā ’ti
eyyāsi piyapucchikā ti
gopānasībhāravahā va kaṇṇikā ti
ye caranti pamadāh’ anatthikā tināgā ete mahiddhikā ti
tāpi yantu palobhikā ti
dinnā chakaṇahārikā tihatā cakkena sāḷikā ti– 399 –

V-368,119b
V-77,225b
VI-83,326f
VI-449,1577f
V-388,199a
IV-198,85b
IV-197,79b
IV-42,62d
IV-42,62b
II-322,32b; VI-14 ,19b
II-322,31b
IV-164,21c
VI-529,2021b
III-471,69d
IV-26,44d
IV-435,163d; IV-436 ,164b; VI-236 ,1050b,1051b
V-319,105f
V-318,104d
II-238,176dIII-313,133d
IV-418,96d
V-364,108d
IV-296,61d
VI-440,1531d
VI-183,805d
II-346,54d
VI-576,2349d
VI-576,2350d
V-508,486d
I-258,48d
VI-560,2244d; VI-565 ,2280d
VI-574,2335d
VI-510,1890d
VI-561,2249d
VI-574,2337d
I-44,251f
VI-486,1703d
VI-511,1896d
I-454,121d
III-91,105c
III-426,5d
I-462,125d
III-535,101d
III-318,3d
V-454,366d
VI-219,945d
V-153,97d
III-386,100d
I-429,111d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
māssu kujjhi nāvikā timahatī sā vihesikā tipipa khīraṃ kalaṇḍukā ’tisīhaṃ va migamātukā tibilaṃ pavisa jambukā tiasmābhijappanti janā anekā ti
yaṃ taritvā vicaranti vītasokā tina mādisaṃ jīvam adeyyu dhaṃkā tisobhate vata me sakhā tipāṇasādhāraṇo sakhā tilabbhā me jīvato sakhā ticaṇḍo me vāyaso sakhā tiāsā phalavatī sukhā tiguyhañ ca tassa akkhāti
ko me taṃ migaṃ akkhātiguyhañ ca tassa n’ akkhāti
te ’me janā lohitapubbabhakkhā ti
ko me sonakam akkhāti
mam ajja khāda pituno pamokkhā ti
yo maccum icche pituno pamokkhā tisomadatta upaccagā ti
mā taṃ kālo upaccagā ti
mā maṃ kālo upaccagā ti
ko imaṃ maṇiṃ ajjhagā titaṇhānaṃ khayam ajjhagā ti
kāmānaṃ vasam annagā ti
ye honti kāmesu avītarāgā timama-cchandavasānugā tibhattu hessaṃ vasānugā tidibbo ca vaṇṇo vipulā ca bhogā titiṭṭheyyuṃ te saṃñamantassa bhogā tihatthinā ca satena cā tisīvalārādhanena cā tiamittānaṃ dukhāya cā tisamparāyasukhāya cā tisamparāye sukhāya cā tiamittānaṃ dukkhāya cā timettāya karuṇāya cā tinandassa parisāya cā ti
anādānaṃ tiṇassa cā tikisavaccho akitti cā tikuṭumbā tindimāni cā tiasmiṃ loke paramhi cā ’tiasmiṃ loke paramhi cā tiudakamhi thalamhi cā ’ti
nayehi ñāyehi ca hetubhī cā tivibhedikā corakā kuṭṭhā kappurā ca kaliṃgu cā tisantappayī samaṇe brāhmaṇe cā tiakkhāhi me nāmañ ca bandhave cā ’ti– 400 –

III-231,5d
III-147,184d
I-459,123d
I-389,92d
II-107,72d
III-359,68d
III-453,44d
V-107,342d
III-314,136d
V-376,159dIII-323,9dII-363,70d; III-226 ,131dIII-251,28d
IV-198,85a
IV-257,117c
IV-197,79a
VI-112,475d
V-250,1c
V-30,84d
V-31,85d
VI-182,802d
II-57,33d
II-58,34d
VI-179,784d
I-76,279f
V-258,37d
III-243,17d
V-348,63d
III-224,128d
IV-109,48d
III-130,157d
VI-577,2354d
VI-38,133f
II-236,175f
III-195,69d
VI-478,1679d
V-113,13d
I-334,75d
V-324,139d
III-118,143d
VI-99,423d
VI-580,2390d
I-90,293d
III-268,64d
I-483,135d
VI-244,1092d
VI-537,2092cd
IV-282,17d
V-4,10f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
akkhāhi me nāmañ ca bandhave cā ti
jānanti maṃ nārado kassapo cā tidantehi attho ti ca maṃ avocā ti
taṃ vandāma sarājikā samaccā tiyathā taṃ suciṇṇaṃ nānutappeyya peccā ti
dadāmi te gāmavaraṃ satañ cā tidassāmi te gāmavarāni pañcā tiñatvā sayaṃ lokaṃ imaṃ parañ cā tipasadaṃ imaṃ khāda mam ajja muñcā tisetā lohitakām cā tiādāya yen’ icchasi tena gacchā tilabbhā piyā ocitatthena pacchā tiokkantasukkassa hi kā tikicchā tiabhijātā samuddajā tikim eva itarā pajā tikhīrapā haññate pajā tisakkatvāna paribbajā tisāyañ ca pāto udakaṃ sajātisatañ ca dhammaṃ asatañ ca rājā tiummadantī nāmadheyyena rājā tiyathāsukhaṃ gacchatu morarājā tigandho isīnaṃ asuci devarājā ti
isīhi tvaṃ kīḷasi devarājā tināgo khīṇāyuko mahārājā tinakkhattadhamme kusalo si rājā tivālāheneva vāṇijā ti
yā me sā sattamī jātisabbe va te pātukaromi ajjā tisabbe va me pātukarohi ajjā tidhammena maṃ māṇava tuyhaṃ dajjā tipajahām’ ahaṃ luddakabhāvam ajjā ti
sā dakkhiṇā kāmaduhā tav’ ajjā tipūtimaṃso va pajjhātidāso ’ham asmi na ca kho ’smi ñātidāso si rañño uda vāsi ñātiso nūna madhuraṃ ñātiyathā yathā bhāvaṃ paro na jaññā ti
rajjañ ca kārehi anomapaññā timutto si me ajja vadhāya paññā ti
pabbaji nikkhamma gharā sapaññā ti
nibbānam ev’ ajjhagamū sapaññā ti
mā tvaṃ agā uttamabhūripaññā ti
gajuttamo sabbaguṇesu aṭṭhā tidatvā piyaṃ ummadantiṃ adiṭṭhā tigantabbam āhu dipadāna seṭṭhā ti
ye jīvalok’ ettha manussaseṭṭhā tipatiṃ putte ca lakkhaṇā ti
putte ādāya lakkhaṇā tisaha puttehi lakkhaṇā ti– 401 –

VI-273,1181d
VI-243,1088d
V-51,125d
III-453,43d
V-276,134d
IV-394,28d
V-44,110d
V-140,60d
V-23,65d
VI-534,2064d
VI-283,1232d; VI-286 ,1241d
III-280,83d; V-498 ,457d
II-215,155d
VI-164,752d
II-346,52d
V-106,338f
VI-58,257d
IV-448,198aV-483,410d; V-494 ,444d
V-214,60d
IV-337,143d
V-138,54d
IV-313,95d
IV-234,76f
V-490,426d
II-130,88d
VI-236,1054a
VI-309,1357d,1360d
VI-309,1359d
VI-285,1239ef
IV-341,156d
IV-20,31d
III-534,100c
VI-286,1241b
VI-284,1237c
IV-86,145a
V-85,254d
IV-468,263d
VI-312,1369d
V-165,140d
III-473,76d
VI-299,1315d
I-188,25d
V-218,72d
IV-97,13d
V-138,53d
VI-556,2212f
VI-510,1892d
VI-589,2439d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
so taṃ pivitvā alikaṃ bhaṇāti
na attahetu alikaṃ bhaṇāti
dhanadhaññañ ca brāhmaṇā ti
atthaṃ dhammañ ca brāhmaṇā ti
so ty-āgato handa ca bhuñja brāhmaṇā titayā jiṇṇena brāhmaṇā ti
kiṃ patthayāno kiṃ esaṃ kena atthena brāhmaṇā ti
gacch’ evādāya brāhmaṇā ti
gacchiss-ādāya brāhmaṇā ti
kiṃ maṃ yācanti brāhmaṇā tibahū hessanti brāhmaṇā ti
dhanaṃ yācasi brāhmaṇā ti
nābhinandasi brāhmaṇā ti
tathā hessasi brāhmaṇā ti
kin nu kayirāsi brāhmaṇā tikhippaṃ gaṇhāhi brāhmaṇā ti
taṃ tvaṃ gaṇhāhi brāhmaṇā ti
gantvā pucchassu brāhmaṇā ti
vako va ajakāraṇā ti
rājānaṃ mama kāraṇā timaṃsassa hetu adu dhanassa kāraṇā ti
jīvitassa pi kāraṇā ti
indassa bāhā-r-asi dakkhiṇā ti
chinnatanti yathā viṇā tiloke samaññaṃ anupāpuṇāti
nāriyo samalaṃkatā tidāsigaṇapurakkhatā titena sāyamhi āgatā ti
ye maṃ hantum idhāgatā ti
kim idaṃ sāyam āgatā tinegamā ca samāgatā tiubho tattha samāgatā tiñātisaṃghā samāgatā titayo antā samāgatā tis’ amhi vehāyasāgatā tisabbe va te indasahavyataṃ gatā ti
ye itthīnaṃ vasaṃ gatā tikhattiyena pajānatā tideyyaṃ hoti vijānatā ti
ime ke nāma pabbatā tidhammam aññāya subbatā tidhammam akkhāsi subbatā tiesā amhāka dhammatā tibhavanti h’ ete sucisaccasammatā ti
sā yeva no hohiti seṭṭhasammatā tin’ atthi baddhe sahāyatā tiaṃke vaddho ’smi bhāratā tievaṃ jānāhi bhāratā tivāyussa puttena sahā tahiṃ ratā ti– 402 –

V-17,51cd
V-146,75c
VI-533,2051f
V-63,169f
II-174,126d
VI-523,1964d
V-3,1cd
VI-175,778d
VI-543,2131f
VI-488,1704d
VI-524,1975d
VI-193,840d
V-467,382d
VI-200,868d
IV-24,34d
V-484,411d
VI-184,809d
V-60,147d; V-61 ,151d; V-62 ,155d
II-451,150d
VI-516,1927d
V-460,368d
IV-417,94d,95d
VI-212,914a
II-226,163d
II-65,39b
VI-289,1256d
V-301,36d
VI-562,2258d
V-301,35d
VI-562,2253d
VI-303,1342b; VI-587 ,2430d
I-428,110d
IV-134,96d
II-440,135d
III-481,92d
V-412,287d
I-155,12f
III-373,89f
IV-64,110d
VI-125,555f
IV-304,76d
VI-241,1083d
II-71,46d
V-398,232d
V-394,218d
V-339,1d
IV-435,159d
V-317,94d
III-529,90d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ācikkha me tvaṃ katamāsi devatā ti
V-402,249d
udapāne mūsikā hatā tiIII-217,118d
maggaṃ me detha yācitā ti
VI-558,2227d
te me akkhāhi pucchitā tiIII-535,103d
ubho ’ttha-m-aparājitā tiI-165,16d
nāsaṃ kujjhanti paṇḍitā tiI-302,64d
kin nu maññanti paṇḍitā ti
VI-436,1507d; VI-463 ,1633dparijānanti paṇḍitā tiIII-69,78d
kin nu kāhanti paṇḍitā ti
VI-436,1508d
vihaññissasi paṇḍitā ti
VI-446,1565d
akkodhaṃ āhu paṇḍitā ti
VI-87,348d
samantā-m-abhināditā ti
VI-534,2067dmālā va parimadditā ti
V-40,97d
rattindivaṃ atanditā ti
VI-524,1978dveḷukassa yathā pitā tiI-246,42d
es’ assa pariṇāmitā ti
VI-189,828d
vedehass’ upanāmitā ti
VI-455,1612f
sahassena samaṃ mitā tiIV-65,115d
dijābhighuṭṭhā dijasaṃghasevitā ti
V-406,268b
caranti susamāhitā tiIII-368,82dsuṇohi gāthā paramatthasaṃhitā ti
V-477,394d
subhā rāgūpasaṃhitā tiIII-500,46d
kim idha vane socatha appatītā ti
IV-439,172dte dāni ayyaputtā cattāro vadhāya ninnītāti
VI-147,670ef
atha kissa hetu ’mha ubho gahītā tiIII-296,98d
devānam indena adhiggahītā tiIII-427,9dkhīrakāmeh’ upaddutā ti
V-105,334d
girīnaṃ va paṭissutā ti
VI-568,2292d
mayam pi tass’ eva bhavāma dūtā tiII-320,30d
khandhātivattanti sajotibhūtā ti
VI-114,484f
pāṇena me sadiso esa kattā ti
VI-283,1234dhitvā tuvaṃ pabbaja brahmadattā tiIII-241,14dnāmen’ ālapas’ ajja brahmadattā tiIII-452,42d
dahar’ amhā ayobbanam pattā ti
VI-143,640davāvaṭā yadivā atthi bhattā tiV-213,58d
akkhātarūpaṃ tava sabbamittā ti
V-18,59d
mayam pi hessāma tath’ eva puttā ti
V-504,474d
tumhe ca vo hotha yath’ eva puttā ti
V-504,473d
ahitānukampi me tvaṃ si puttā ti
IV-47,70dsutvāna gāthā tava dhammayuttā tiIII-81,92d
ariyo hi ariyassa kathaṃ na dajjā sutvāna gāthā tava dhammayuttā ti III-355,60cd
lokaṃ paraṃ na vidū mohayuttā ti
VI-245,1094dnāgo hato handa im’ assa dantā tiV-52,127d; V-54 ,131f
ñātimajjhe virocathā ti
V-343,33dkasmā tumhe na socathā tiIII-204,90dkasmā c’ etaṃ aruccathā ti
VI-59,259d
mātaraṃ abhisiñcathā tiIV-94,9d
thanadhārābhisiñcathā ti
VI-586,2425d
dutiyaṃ me upapajjathā tiIV-410,77d– 403 –

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
cakkhuṃ me upapajjathā tisaggaṃ so upapajjathā tivisaññī samapajjathā tipāṇinā parimajjathā tieko nadati aññathā tividdheyyaṃ maṃ amaññathā tividdheyyaṃ mam amaññathā tiyathā taṃ dummatī tathā ticelukkhepo avattathā ticelukkhepo pavattathā timaraṇāy’ ūpanivattathā titumhe paṃkamhi sīdathā tirujā isim avandathā tisattakkhattuṃ pakampathā ’ti
na ha nūn’ amhākaṃ ayyassa putte sineho ajāyathā tiicchā icchaṃ vijāyathā ’ti
devā ābhassarā yathā tipakkagodhā palāyathā tititthiyānaṃ ahāyathā tisuvaṇṇā parihāyathā ’ti
kapi ārāmiko yathā tivyaggho sañjīviko yathā tisuriyo v’ abbhuggato yathā ti
kākapaṭṭanakaṃ yathā tisoṇḍamāṇavakaṃ yathā tisigālā kiṃsukaṃ yathā tisujāto pitaraṃ yathā tikoṇḍañño vāruṇiṃ yathā ti
imā gāthā abhāsathā ti
na kiñc’ atthaṃ abhāsathā tibandhanamokkho aghosathā tievaṃ jānāh’ uposathā ticiraṃ saggamhi ṭhassathā tipāto tesaṃ adissathā tiubho bhakkhā bhavissathā tiapadaṃ kena padena nessathā ’ti
padīpaṃ na gavessathā tiuñchacariyāya īhathā tina me kiñci aḍayhathā ti
yā yeva vo seyyasi sā piḷayhathā tisaccappaṭiññaṃ me paṭissuṇāthā tisammodamānā gharam āvasāthā tijātiṃ pasaṃsanti tad iṃgha brūthā titasmā attano uttariṃ bhajethā tiyathā gatiṃ me abhisambhavethā tirukkhass’ imassāpacitiṃ karothā tiahaṃ tadā brāhmaṇo homi tatthā titen’ eva so hoti sukhī paratthā tisakuṇī va muttā purisassa hatthā ti– 404 –

IV-410,75f
VI-593,2469d
VI-82,322d
VI-584,2408f
II-108,73d
VI-77,292d
VI-78,300d
III-156,7d
VI-329,1450d
VI-465,1645d
IV-417,93d
VI-505,1848d; VI-506 ,1850d
VI-242,1085d
I-47,269d
VI-578,2369cd
I-306,65d
VI-55,248d
III-108,129f
III-128,156d
I-476,132d
I-251,45d
I-511,146d
I-40,238d
VI-456,1614d
V-468,384d
VI-452,1593d
III-157,13d
I-252,46d
VI-525,1987d
VI-414,1463ef
VI-592,2467d
IV-135,102d
III-387,104d
VI-568,2295d
III-328,16d
I-79,281d
V-11,33d
VI-518,1948d
VI-54,245d
V-393,217d
V-503,471d
III-427,8d
III-520,70d
III-324,14d
V-150,87d
VI-328,1446d
III-298,103d
V-499,460d
III-382,96d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mā c’ assu gantvā punar āvajitthā ti
mānātimānena vināsayitthā tibandhanā mokkho aghositthā tiadissamāno munino sudhaṃ adā tisantike na bhaṇī tadā tipavanaṃ pāvisī tadā tisabbaṃ devapuraṃ tadā tidīpaṃkaraṃ namassitvā va āsanā vuṭṭhahiṃ tadā ticakkhūni c’ assa na dadātiappam pi ce saddahāno dadāti
tādisī vaṇṇasampadā tiaññamaññaṃ piyaṃvadā tiramāmi pavane sadā ti
mā soca kiṃ socasi poṭṭhapādā ti
khādāhi vā maṃ samma porisādā tiyajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisādā tidantehi phalam acchidā ti
ye dhammassa akovidā tipahīnamantassa puna-ppasīdā tisaggañ ca so yāti sarīrabhedā ti
mā kālikaṃ anudhāvi janindā ti
kiṃ vā paṭicca maghavā mahindā tievaṃ jānāhi māgadhā timuddhā phalatu sattadhā timuddhā te phalatu sattadhā tikāmaṃ chindantu sattadhā tisotthiṃ gaccha mahosadhā tiyāma dāni mahosadhā tiyathā tvaṃ si mahosadhā ti
so hiṃsito āneyya puna idhā ticirassam abbhāgamanaṃ hi vo idhā tiuṭṭhehi tvaṃ dhāti
jānanti no kimpurisā ca luddhā tievaṃdhammā hi yācanā ti
esā ariyānaṃ yācanā titena tussām’ ubho janā tikuto nu āgacchatha bho tayo janā ti
kīdisī tuyhaṃ sarīravedanā timutto ’smi vadhabandhanā tibaddhe mocesi bandhanā ti
mā tvaṃ soci amittatāpanā tivyagghā mā hesu nibbanā tisanto saggaparāyanā tivuttānaṃ phalam asanāti
yā cādhammena esanā tisace hi so sujjhati yo hanātirasaṃ c’ assa na jānāti
rasañ c’ assa na jānāti
idaṃ kho sā na jānāti

– 405 –

IV-107,41d
IV-205,9d
VI-156,746d
V-396,225d
VI-16,32d
I-28,197d
V-160,134f
I-27,186cd
II-131,89c; IV-197 ,77c
III-472,72c
VI-451,1588d
VI-513,1903d
I-47,267d
III-98,114d
V-488,420f
V-490,427ef; V-492 ,438d
III-124,151d
III-57,68d
IV-206,10f
III-306,113d
III-394,116d
III-7,3d
III-339,40f,42f; III-340 ,44f
IV-320,115d
V-87,260f
V-296,12d; VI-493 ,1744d
VI-462,1630f
VI-446,1562d
VI-459,1626d
II-242,179d
III-528,88d
V-184,210a
IV-439,169d
II-167,121dIII-354,59d
VI-284,1236d
III-529,89d
VI-262,1140d
I-435,114d
VI-419,1480d
VI-264,1143d
II-358,66d
II-86,58d; IV-65 ,114d
VI-14,19c
II-422,111d
VI-210,904a
V-242,172c
V-243,173c
II-443,140a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yā no baddhe na jānāti
āmagijjho na jānāti
āmagiddho na jānāti
ḍayhamāno na jānāti
vinayaṃ so na jānāti
vinayaṃ so pajānāti
kulaputto va jānāti
na ha nūna rājā jānāti
rasañ c’ assa vijānāti
ko mam’ etaṃ vijānāti
hadayaṃ nānujānāti
rājā ca kho naṃ jānāti
yo cādhipannaṃ jānāti
sā tesaṃ sabbaṃ jānāti
yen’ ārakā ṭhassati annapānā tinarā puññāni katvānā tiyathā ito vajanti sugatiṃ narā puññāni katvānā tisubhuñjā honti pakkhinā tibhikkhako ’smi migājinā tieko va indo asure jinātiken’ assa indo asure jināti
na so rājā yo ajeyyaṃ jināti
na so sakhā yo sakhāraṃ jināti
pūti haññatu pūtinā tievaṃkibbisakārinā ti
mā kisittha mayā vinā titena dhammena no vinā ti
yaṃ me vessantaraṃ vinā tivedehena yasassinā tihirī sudhaṃ kena-m-alattha hetunā timāhaṃ bhariyā ti vā punā tikisā hāyanti thāmunā tiyajat’ ettha ekarājā sammūḷho sabbacatukkenā tiparikiṇṇo ñātisaṃghenā tialam pi me hotu puttayaññenā ti
na ca maggo puttayaññenā tiupasobhatī vatthapilandhanenā tisurakkhitaṃ nandisenenā tiamatena abhisiñci samāgatasmiṃ piyatamenā ti
yañño kira me ukkhipito tātena saggakāmenā tiattho me sambalenā tiparisaṃkasi daddaraṃ māṇavenā ti
āmā mukhaṃ lehati santhavenā ti
nāgena mahānubhāvenā tidhammena laddho ’smi asāhasenā tiduppasaho aham ajja tādisenā tialaṃkatā kañcanajālachannā tiatthaṃ caretha mama vārichannā timareyyuṃ macchakacchapā ti– 406 –

VI-555,2207c
VI-437,1514c
VI-416,1467c
III-164,20a; III-165 ,22a; III-166 ,24a,26a; III-167 ,28aIV-241,92e
IV-241,96e
II-439,131a; II-440 ,134aIII-386,99a
V-243,174c,175c
III-404,135c
III-136,167c
V-65,172c
III-38,47c
VI-418,1474c
III-99,116d
VI-132,580d
VI-132,579cd
II-364,72d; II-365 ,75d; III-227 ,135d
VI-59,261f
IV-347,171a
VI-212,914d
V-509,487a
V-509,487b
II-211,153d
VI-183,806d
VI-495,1752d
IV-434,157d
VI-506,1855dIV-94,11d
V-409,280d
VI-65,281f; VI-67 ,289f
VI-22,70b
VI-146,662cd
V-190,238d
VI-138,609d; VI-141 ,624d; VI-143 ,641f
VI-137,597d,602d
VI-313,1375d
III-3,1d
IV-288,42cd
VI-143,639cd
V-240,154c
III-541,111d
II-45,24d
IV-232,67d
VI-319,1399d; VI-322 ,1423d
II-219,158d
VI-240,1081d
IV-293,50d
VI-196,856d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pessena manujādhipā titaṃ passa manujādhipā tikataṃ anariyaṃ sākhena sakhinā te janādhipā tidhammaṃ pālaya kosalādhipā tiet’ itthiyo pañca na sevitabbā tikhemā nadī himavantā pabhātigacchañ ñeva rathesabhā ti
māssā kujjhi rathesabhā timāssu kujjhi rathesabhā ti
mā me kujjhi rathesabhā tijeṭṭho c’ asmi rathesabhā tievaṃ dehi rathesabhā tibhariyā te rathesabhā tiānayissaṃ rathesabhā tikass’ etaṃ mukham ābhātimukhaṃ cāru-r-ivābhātiaccherakammaṃ paṭibhātiarajaṃ bhūmiṃ akkamā tikāmaṃ sumukha pakkamā ti
jātaveda paṭikkamā tiadassanaṃ yeva tad’ ajjhagamā tivasa brāhmaṇa mā gamā ti
mā h’ ev’ uppatham āgamā ti
mā kañci pāpam āgamā tiidh’ eva vasa mā gamā tivasa kuntani mā gamā tiujuko si vihaṅgamā tidisodisaṃ yanti tato vihaṅgamā titatth’ eva patitā chamā tiñātī passem’ arindamā tipabbajjāsamayo mamā ’ti
tam eva dukkhaṃ paccāgataṃ mamā tinaṭṭhā te sassatīsamā tisaccappaṭiññan te paṭissuṇāmā ti
na taṃ mayaṃ sīlavataṃ ramāmā tiubho pi gantvāna pamocayāmā tin’ aññaṃ dhanaṃ uttari patthayāmā tihantvāna sākhāhi avattharāmā tisabbe va te vacanakarā bhavāmā tiājīvika tena taṃ uttasāmā tiatha senakassa vacanaṃ karissāmā tiapi raṭṭhā pabbājitā bhikkhācariyaṃ carissāmā tipāṭibhogo hi kittimā tisukkapakkhe va candimā tiloke uppajji cakkhumā tisayam ev’ onatā dumā tiyathā vimānaṃ puna m āvasemā tisammodamānā gharam āvasemā tiim’ ekarattiṃ ubhayo vasemā ti– 407 –

V-351,77d
V-347,56d
IV-41,59cd
III-412,149d
V-446,322d
V-199,19b
III-136,167dIII-22,24d
III-229,2d
II-320,29d
V-326,150d
IV-405,61d
VI-445,1561d
VI-446,1564d
VI-574,2333a
V-322,120c; VI-217 ,933c
VI-24,86a
VI-126,562f
IV-424,115d; V-359 ,91d
I-214,34d
II-285,9d
V-233,127d
VI-235,1046d
II-146,104d
III-536,105d
III-135,166d; III-136 ,168dV-379,182d
III-491,20d
VI-566,2285d
V-380,186d
I-138,8d
III-160,17d
III-255,36d
V-503,472d
II-448,145d
V-503,469d
VI-267,1155f,1157f
IV-432,143d
V-98,304d
II-384,81d
VI-442,1540f
VI-138,608cd; VI-140 ,623cd
VI-193,839d
IV-26,46d
I-41,241d
VI-513,1909d
VI-317,1393d
III-427,7d
IV-106,37d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kin te bhante mayaṃ adūsemā tiubho p’ imaṃ issariyaṃ karomā tiaham pi gacchāmi ubho na homā tina mādisā tuyhaṃ dadanti jammā tiappossukkā vītasokā sudhammā tipamuttave icchasi bandhanasmā ti
puññatthiko muñcatu bandhanasmā ti
mañ ca sokā pamocayā tiamhe dukkhā pamocayā tiaṇḍajā laddhapaccayā ti
taṃ maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājayā ti
tam maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājayā titath’ eva tvam pi pūjayā ti
mā pabbaja yuvañjayā ti
mā pabbaji yuvañjayā tite uḷāratarā tayā tibhakkho me nāsito tayā tikataṃ methunakaṃ tayā tikathaṃ adhigataṃ tayā ti
maññe ’haṃ sugatiṃ tayā tikataṃ apacitiṃ tayā tikhippañ ca te nimantayā ti
yaṃ idh’ atthi pavedayā ti
attānam me pavedayā ti
nāmagottaṃ pavedayā ti
vuttī susamudānayā tiyuttaṃ yānaṃ idhānayā ti
tam me brāhmaṇam ānayā tikusalacchedanābhayā ti
tasmiṃ homi anāmayā tiyatthaṭṭhitā duppasah’ ajja ’me mayā tisaṅgamaṃ icchase mayā tiañño nu ko te paṭimantako mayā ti
ko te piyataro mayā tietam pi viditaṃ mayā ti
kiṃ pāpaṃ pakatam mayā tiasuññaṃ hoti tam mayā ti
mañ ca dāsīti sāvayā ti
mā me bhāgaṃ vināsayā ’tisaṃsaṭṭhā yojitā hayā tinahānakāle mahārāja rajojallaṃ pavāhayā ti
yuttā deva ime hayā ti
atthiko viya āyāti
luddā milācā bhava me sukhāyā titvan no si rājā bhave me sukhāyā tipayojito cittavasānugāyā ti
mā tvaṃ jahī muñca patibbatā yā tipasurā kira hotha yaññatthāyā tilakkhaṇavarūpapannā pasurā kira hotha yaññatthāyā ti– 408 –

VI-143,638d
IV-396,34d
V-27,75d
IV-380,3d
IV-453,219d
IV-337,145d
IV-460,228d; IV-461 ,231d,232d
I-332,74d
VI-440,1530d
V-353,87dV-402,250d
V-399,237d
IV-154,3f
IV-121,73d
IV-120,71d; IV-121 ,75d
III-524,79d
III-481,93d
II-360,69d
III-335,36d
VI-84,330d
II-425,113d
IV-367,269d
IV-214,27d
IV-322,119d
VI-78,296d
III-313,135d
VI-222,963d
V-194,1d
I-6,37d
III-260,46dII-407,98d
IV-106,39d
IV-18,24d
V-94,293d
III-124,150d; III-125 ,152d
IV-279,4d
III-19,18d
III-437,18d
I-423,108d
VI-22,70f
VI-588,2433ab
VI-22,69d
VI-542,2118c
IV-291,45d
IV-295,54d
V-48,118d
V-92,284ef
VI-134,584d,585d; VI-135 ,587d
VI-134,586cd

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
udāhu me cetayase vadhāyā ti
susaññatān’ isinaṃ dassanāyā ti
yo pubbe hatthinā yātiidaṃ vidū parimuttā apāyā titasmā na saṃke maraṇāgamāyā tiasakkatā v’ amhā dhanañjayāyā ti
mā me vadhī puttake dubbalāyā ti
yo me vadhī puttake dubbalāyā tikhīṇo me saṃsāro punabbhavāyā tianapekhino kāmasukhaṃ pahāyā tianapekkhino kāmasukhaṃ pahāyā ti
yo pabbaji kāmarāgaṃ pahāyā tikhettabījaṃ va vuṭṭhiyā tipassa phalaṃ kummāsapiṇḍiyā tialaṃ ñeva purāṇiyā ti
bhūmiyaṃ tiṭṭha cetiyā tibhiyyo pavisa cetiyā ti
bhūmiṃ pavisa cetiyā tiantalikkhena khattiyā titadā eyyāsi khattiyā tievaṃ jānāhi khattiyā tihāpenti maggaṃ sugatūpapattiyā ti
mā kāsi kammaṃ nirayūpapattiyā tina honti parapattiyā ti
na vāyame attajanassa guttiyā tibhavato parimuttiyā’ tikopīnarūpā viya yācan’ itthiyā tiasatī yeva pāpiyā tiayam eva seyyā kapaṇāpi yā piyā ti
saddheyya lokasmi na sā piyā ti
sā bhariyā vāsudevassa kaṇhassa mahesī piyā tikhamassu yadi te piyā tipurā te homa appiyā titappatu dhanakāmiyā ti
ārā tuvaṃ makkaṭa jhānabhūmiyā tinajjo ca anupariyāti
samantā anupariyātikukkuṭo va biḷāriyā tiatha nūna tadā siyā tiñātivissāsanā siyā tikosiyo va sukhī siyā tibhiyyo vaṇṇavatī siyā tinimmanussam pi ce siyā ti
yāvajīvāya te siyā titattha assaṃ mahesiyā tievaṃ jānāhi kosiyā tisaraṇaṃ me hohi kosiyā tisivirājā tato siyā ti
na niketahato siyā ti– 409 –

III-146,181d
V-137,52d
VI-500,1797aIII-236,10d; IV-299 ,62d
VI-312,1372d
III-98,113d
III-174,39d; III-175 ,40d
III-176,42d
III-434,17d
II-140,98d
III-396,120cd
III-450,41d
IV-429,138d
III-408,143d
II-115,80d
III-457,47d
III-458,51d; III-459 ,53d,55d,57d
III-458,49d
VI-439,1528d
VI-426,1497d
IV-195,74d; VI-516 ,1925dII-437,129d
IV-398,44d
III-78,88d
IV-295,55d
I-4,20d; I-21 ,139d
V-404,256ef
II-175,127d
V-96,302d
V-219,75b,81b
VI-421,1485cd
II-126,86d
IV-217,37d; V-233 ,136d
II-443,141d
II-449,147d
VI-121,518c; VI-122 ,526c
V-322,125c; VI-118 ,497e
III-267,63d
II-324,34d; III-477 ,77d
V-352,84d
II-208,151d
IV-108,46d
III-148,188d
V-343,30d
VI-483,1695d
IV-280,7f,12d
II-252,184d
V-216,70f
II-80,54f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
api sotthi ito siyā ti
patīto sumano siyā tinayo etādiso siyā tihaneyya putte ca dāre ca attho ce tādiso siyā tina dukkhaṃ maraṇaṃ siyā ti
ke nu bhoto pasaṃsiyā tijino dhanañ ca dāse ca gārayhassa brahmabandhuyā tiahaṃ va asitābhuyā tipurato senako yāti
yena eko ratho yāti
yaṃ yaṃ janapadaṃ yātiapadena padaṃ yātin’ aṅguṭṭhigaṇanaṃ yātiko paṇḍito jānam upabbajeyyā ti
ko sotthim ājānam idhāvajeyyā tina hajja maṃ rājā yaññatthāya ghāteyyā ti
yo tādisaṃ saccavādiṃ adeyyā tipi te varaṃ attamano dadeyyā ti
yathā bhavaṃ paramasukhī bhaveyyā ti
yathā tayī pacchā sukhī bhaveyyā tisamāsano deva kathaṃ bhaveyyā ti
mā heva maṃ pāṇasamaṃ jaheyyā tiaññam pi te sā dukkham āvaheyyā titasmā tuṇhī kimpurisā na balyā tisukhe ca dukkhe ca bhavanti tulyā ti
kv-ajja setu nihato paṭhavyā tiapakkamatha sūkarā tinanu rittā sabbasaṃkharā ’timutto ’smi tava saṅgarā timama pāṇesanaṃ carā tikhamassu rājakuñjarā tikhippaṃ pavisa kuñjarā tiratihīno tadantarā ti
paññāvanto jutindharā tidiṭṭhā nāhumha vānarā ti
puññakammā ca ye narā tina te hessāmi dubbharā ti
tad appapaññā dirasaññu ārā tiatthaṃ tad ānenti janinda dhīrā tipatārayiṃ tuyha vadhāya dhīrā tina cāyaṃ bhaddikā surā tisukhaṃ supati piṅgalā tikasmā nu tvaṃ rodasi dvārapālā timittadduno mīḷham adenti bālā tikāmesu anapekkhavā ti
so dasasataparivāro rājagaham pāvisi bhagavā titava sutvāna māṇavā ti
kocid ev’ ettha kaṇṇavā ti
kiṃ dhīra sunakho tavā ti– 410 –

VI-583,2402d
VI-18,46d
V-351,78d
V-240,152ef
IV-156,7d
III-311,127ef
VI-544,2139ef
II-231,167d
VI-445,1557a
III-131,159a
VI-14,13aIV-425,118a
I-462,125c
V-495,447d
V-30,83d
VI-142,636d
V-33,92d; V-493 ,439d
IV-395,29d
V-198,16d
VI-288,1253d
VI-291,1263f
II-343,49d
IV-48,75d
IV-252,111d
III-14,12d
IV-446,191d
II-418,105d
I-29,222d
IV-111,52d
V-369,126d
V-379,181d
II-95,62d
VI-229,1009d
II-353,59d
I-362,80d
VI-104,437f,438d,439d
VI-496,1759d
VI-214,930d
IV-272,143d
VI-307,1351d
I-269,52d
III-101,119d
II-241,178d
VI-112,472d
I-141,9dI-84,287cd
IV-62,108d; IV-87 ,152d
II-261,189d
IV-183,49d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yadi kāhasi vā na vā timanussena migena vā tiadhammacaraṇena vā tiusuṃ phalasatena vā ti
mā bhāyi sukhito bhavā tiajaro tvaṃ amaro bhavā titvañ ca me saraṇaṃ bhavā tivikkiṇeyya haneyya vā tin’ eva bālo sarīravā tihāyanti tattha vāḷavā tiupapajjati sīlavā titava sutvāna vāsavā titasmā sammāmi vāsavā titam me ohara kesavā tighato jappati kesavā tiitthiyā purisassa vā tisupaṇṇo uragaṃ ivā tibako kakkaṭakā-m-ivā tisulasā sattukā-m-ivā ticito bhānumatā-m-ivā tina idaṃ paññavatām ivā tivar’ amhākaṃ bhusām ivā tiāvahāmi vahāmi vā tisupaṇṇo uragam-m-ivā timuñca vā te hanassu vā titattha-ppanādo tumulo babhūvā tiramassu mā pabbaja devā tiagare na hi paccati janapade vā ti
yo vā bhonto saṃkati kañcid evā tianujāna maṃ pabbajissāmi devā tiputtena te heṭhayito ’smi devā tianapekho pabbajasi devā tipāṇaṃ cajitvāna pi dassam evā tipāṇaṃ jahitvāna pi dassam evā tidummocayā balisā ambujo vā ti
yam pi attho bahu tādiso vā tiayam pi attho bahu tādiso vā tipūtikañ ca mukhaṃ vātisurabhī taṃ vanaṃ vāti
pūtīnaṃ kuṇapaṃ vātidukkhā pamuñce caraṇaṃ apatvā tiāsīviso sappo phaṇaṃ karitvā tina majjatī aggarasaṃ pivitvā ti
so maṃ harati vegasā tijalanta-r-iva tejasā tipuṇṇī uggassa tejasā tisuvaṇṇassa catuddasā tikiso tvam asi vāyasā ti
ito pariyāhi vāyasā ti– 411 –

V-255,33d
III-418,154d; III-420 ,159d
III-29,36d
VI-454,1611d
VI-192,833d
VI-589,2442d
VI-94,400d
VI-570,2312d
II-144,100d
I-181,23d
II-430,120d
III-215,117d; III-391 ,113d
IV-240,84d
IV-85,144d
IV-84,139f
IV-270,139d; VI-43 ,139d
III-103,124d
I-223,37d
III-438,26d
III-468,68d
V-378,179d
II-420,108d
III-92,108d
III-334,30d
V-310,84d; V-311 ,85d
VI-282,1230d
V-185,214d
V-185,218b
IV-312,90d
IV-449,202d; IV-482 ,307d
IV-447,192d
V-179,196d
V-495,448d
V-500,464d
VI-234,1036d
IV-251,108d
IV-249,106d; IV-250 ,107d; IV-251 ,109d
III-457,46c
VI-530,2031a
V-269,117c
III-236,11d; IV-300 ,63d
III-348,50d
II-97,64d
III-333,29d
VI-181,791d
VI-195,853d
IV-227,66d
III-313,130d
II-440,134d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vissāsaparamā rasā tietaṃ bhutvā vane vasā timamaṃ bhutvā vane vasā tiputta mā bhāyi assasā ti
na hi kujjhanti mādisā ti
suññaṃ va me nārada khāyate disā ti
laddhā gāmā catuddisā timama tuyhañ ca mārisā tiko nu tvam asi mārisā tigandhatheno si mārisā tiañño sīhassarā kusā tiantarāyakarā bhusā tisaccaṃ vā yadi vā musā tiupanenti maccaṃ vasaṃ antakassā tihatthesu ṭhapehi vanibbakassā ti
mā ghātetha kumāre apekkhite sabbalokassā ti
mā jeṭṭhaputtam avadhi apekkhitaṃ sabbalokassā ti
nānādumasavanāyo piyaṃvadā aññamaññassā tibhasmaṃ kareyyaṃ nāssa rajo pi tassā tigantā tuvaṃ vetaraṇiṃ yamassā tinālomā nātilom’ assā ti
gāvo hatā kiṃ pana daddarassā tiesa vadho khaṇḍahālassā tikathaṃ pamokkho ahu māṇavassā ti
devānam indassa ca vāsavassā timasakkasāraṃ viya vāsavassā tikātuṃ manussena tathā manussā tihanda piṇḍaṃ paṭiggahā ’ti
macco ca ne pubbataraṃ jahāti
upakkuṭṭho vaṇṇabalaṃ jahāti
yenābhibhūto kusalaṃ jahātiannena pānena upaṭṭhahātisukhena vā attasukhaṃ dahāti
so dajjā pitāmahā ti
ko nu tvam asi subrahā tidhammo suciṇṇo sukham āvahāti
jīvissanti tayā sahā tipāpaṃ kammaṃ sampajāno na mohā tikaṭaṃ alāto gaṇhāti
asantaṃ yo paggaṇhāti
na ha nūna tuyhaṃ manaso piy’ amhā tisupaṇṇa pāṇupagatā va ty-amhā titassa mā pāpam icchimhā tipaṇḍito aṇḍajo iti
rājā pabbajito iti
adhammo kira bho iti
cirarattāya rucchitidīghañ ca assasati dukkha vediti
samacariyā daḷhā dhiti– 412 –

III-145,180d
III-53,61d; III-54 ,62f,63d
III-55,64d
VI-585,2416d
III-42,50d
IV-359,217d
I-420,106d
III-47,55d
VI-58,254d; VI-85 ,333d
III-308,117d
V-296,13d
IV-13,21f
VI-455,1613d
IV-478,301d
IV-406,67d
VI-142,635cd
VI-153,717cd
IV-288,43cd
V-43,108d
IV-273,147d
VI-457,1620d
III-542,114d
VI-155,736d
VI-325,1437d
V-139,57d
V-167,154f; VI-289 ,1255d
III-173,38d
I-233,39d
III-154,2b
III-523,77d
IV-26,42aIV-47,73b
V-220,83b
VI-575,2344d
IV-111,51d
I-31,224b; IV-54 ,86b; IV-496 ,342b
IV-415,84d; IV-416 ,88d
V-86,257d
VI-228,1005c
I-511,146a
V-86,256d
V-78,230d
VI-87,346d
V-351,78b
VI-61,270b
VI-90,365d; VI-502 ,1830d
VI-80,311b,312b; VI-550 ,2165b,2166b,2169b,2170b
V-435,300b
VI-253,1136b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kiṃ kiccaṃ idha maññasi tikhārikājaṃ va hāhiti
yena maggena ehiti
bodhimūlamhi ehitisāyaṃ uñchāto ehiti
nerañjaram upehitiādīpito dāni mahāyam aggīti
tasmā hi veraṃ na kayirātha api yena ca kenacītiveraṃ tassa na kenacīti
sa bhūtapacaniṃ pacīti
na kāme haññate kvacīti
na miyyati dhammavaro kadācīti
sūro kayirā sūrakiccaṃ kadācīti
na no sabhāyaṃ na karoti kiñcīti
labhataṃ yāvat’ icchīti
dibbaṃ gatiṃ mujalind’ ajjhagañchītiaṅgo sahassakkhapur’ ajjhagañchītiusuṃ te taṃ avissajīti
na kir’ eva sādhu ativelabhāṇīti
yattha rājā nisakkatīti
yā c’ esā puṇṇikā jammī udukkhalaṃ abhikaṃkhatīti
tam evam abhikaṃkhatīti
so te maggaṃ pavakkhatīti
eso ca te etam atthaṃ pavakkhatīti
jimham ekena pekkhatīti
yo akāle vipekkhatītiubho loke avekkhatīti
tadā kaṇho pamokkhatīti
manussānaṃ anayo hutvā tadā kaṇho pamokkhatīti
dussīlānañ ca yā gatīti
ato so tassa yā gatīti
gato so tassa yā gatīti
veyyagghi yeva sā gatīti
samparāye ca suggatītitelaṃ loṇañ ca yācatītisabbe va atirocatītikathaṃ pecca na socatītievaṃ pecca na socatīti
passa rohiṇikaṃ jammiṃ mātaraṃ hantvāna socatīti
mittako viya socatītipāṇaghātī hi socatīti
ko eko bahu socatīti
hatthā daṇḍo na muccatītināyaṃ asmāka ruccatītisīlaṃ asmāka ruccatīti
khantir asmāka ruccatītivaḍḍhi-m-assa na ruccatīti
tam pi mayhaṃ na ruccatītipabbajjā mama ruccatīti– 413 –

II-418,104d
VI-500,1798d
VI-580,2384d,2385d,2386d,2387d
I-16,74d
VI-543,2129d
I-16,73d
V-32,90d
III-177,43ef
IV-71,128d
II-260,188d
II-178,131dIII-426,3d
II-336,45d
VI-280,1228d
V-349,70d
VI-202,874d
VI-203,877d
VI-79,305d
IV-247,104d
VI-23,82dII-428,116cd
III-63,71d
VI-532,2038f
VI-266,1148d
VI-66,283ef
III-534,100d
III-35,44d; III-399 ,127d
IV-184,60d
IV-183,50cd
VI-105,440d
III-166,24d,26d
III-164,20d; III-165 ,22d; III-167 ,28d
IV-347,174d
I-219,36d; III-311 ,124d
I-417,105d
II-152,108f
VI-286,1243d
VI-287,1250d
I-249,44cd
I-241,40d
I-168,17d
III-401,128f
I-490,138d
II-152,109d
II-138,96d
II-207,149d
III-209,102d
II-136,94f
VI-18,43d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
maraṇaṃ ñeva ruccatīti
kasmā eso na vuccatītisv-ājja rājā ti vuccatītibharukacchā payātānaṃ -pe- vaḷabhāmukhīti vuccatīti
khuramālīti vuccatītinalamālīti vuccatīti
kusamālīti vuccatīti
aggimālīti vuccatīti
dadhimālīti vuccatīti
gandhattheno ti vuccatīti
dhammaṭṭho kin ti vuccatīti
tañ ca jhatvāna gacchatītiiṇaṃ nikkhippa gacchatītituṇḍenādāya gacchatīti
anapekho va gacchatītiyogaṃ samadhigacchatīti
kattāraṃ nādhigacchatīti
yāvanto eva icchatīti
ko sūciṃ ketum icchatītikapaṇā nūna rucchatīti
so te mammāni checchatīti
moracchāpo va kūjatītiṭhito thullāni gajjatīti
taṃ kammaṃ na upapajjatītinirayaṃ so upapajjatīti
asātaṃ upapajjatītihiṃsāya paṭipajjatītievaṃ chiddaṃ durabhibhavaṃ ko gharaṃ paṭipajjatīti
so ca sabbhi na rajjatīti
samhā raṭṭhā nirajjatīti
kacci vuṭṭhi na chijjatīti
atho vuṭṭhi na chijjatīti
yassa gandho na kadāci chijjatītibalaṃ nu te vyaggha na c’ ajja vijjatīti
sā me paññā na vijjatīti
kacci hiṃsā na vijjatīti
agāran te na vijjatītimayā bhiyyo na vijjatīti
samo tāsaṃ na vijjatītihiṃsā tesaṃ na vijjatīti
attho mayhaṃ na vijjatītivisaṃ nāgassa vijjatīti
vane vāḷesu vijjatīti
na ca kāmāni bhuñjatītiāsajjāpi na bujjhatītiāvikubbaṃ na bujjhatīti
sīlavā ti na haññatīti
macche makare ca vāreti ūmīsu ca vihaññatīti– 414 –

IV-409,73d
III-309,119d
IV-400,52d
IV-141,116cd
IV-139,106d
IV-141,114d
IV-140,112d
IV-140,108d
IV-140,110d
III-308,118d
IV-302,67d,70d
IV-57,94d
III-117,142d
IV-278,2d
V-253,19d
III-465,62d
I-378,89d
V-370,130d
III-282,84d,85d
V-366,113d
III-209,100d
II-439,130d
I-226,38d
VI-315,1382d,1384d
V-72,222d
V-374,148d
I-445,118d
II-233,169ef
III-481,95d
VI-503,1844dVI-585,2419d
VI-585,2420d
III-289,92d; III-290 ,93d
II-407,97d
III-73,82d
V-323,131d; VI-532 ,2042d; VI-542 ,2120d;
VI-569 ,2297d; VI-584 ,2410d
III-73,81d
VI-192,834d
VI-148,681f
VI-578,2361d
V-318,101d
VI-194,848d
VI-89,360d
IV-469,267d
II-52,28d; IV-425 ,119dIII-278,78d
I-371,85d; III-100 ,117d
II-442,136cd

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ādiccam upatiṭṭhatīti
yaso kittī ca vaḍḍhatīti
rājakoso ca vaḍḍhatīti
na ca bhogehi vaḍḍhatītidiṭṭhaṃ so ativattatīti
pamattam ativattatītidiṭṭhaṃ so nātivattatīti
api mūlāni kantatīti
pādam me parikantatīti
atīva hadayaṃ nibbāti cittaṃ cāpi pasīdatīti
kena vaṇṇo pasīdatītinaḷāgāraṃ va sīdatītipecca sagge ca modatīti
idha c’ eva naṃ pasaṃsanti pecca sagge ca modatīti
sā vimānasmi modatīti
so vimānasmi modatīti
yūthā hīnā pakandatītipit’ assa paggayha bhujāni kandatīti
laddhena pi na nandatīti
tena pakkhī na phandatīti
tikkhapattehi sandatīti
yattha paññā na gādhatītitassa nūn’ ajja nādhatīti
hadayam me pavedhatīti
mamañ ca maññaṃ anubandhatītināyaṃ kiñci vijānatīti
mithilāya pajāpatīti
yassāyaṃ īdiso patīti
pāyāsassa pi tappatīti
ko datvā anutappatīti
sa pacchā-m-anutappatīti
taṃ pacchā-m-anutappatīti
na ca pacchānutappatīti
sa pacchā nānutappatīti
bhuñjamāno pi sappañño na pāpena upalippatīti
edisaṃ bhattaṃ bhuñjamāno so pāpena upalippatīti
pāpam upalippatīti
na pāpam upalippatīti
devarājā sujampatītiyaṃ āhu devesu sujampatīti
yam āhu devesu sujampatīti
sa ve kaṇho sujampatītigiriṃ caṇḍoraṇam patīti
vītasaddhassa mam patīti
so vilutto vilumpatīti
tena cakkayugena sobhatīti
sukham me nopalabbhatīti
hato meṇḍena dummatīti– 415 –

II-73,47d
III-106,128d
III-336,38f
III-230,3f
I-280,56d; I-282 ,57d
I-410,99d
II-206,147d
II-53,30d
III-185,51d
II-235,172cd
VI-24,86d
V-121,37f
III-302,109d; VI-94 ,399d
V-331,185cd
VI-117,496f
VI-118,503d; VI-121 ,524d; VI-122 ,533f;
VI-123 ,542f,549f
VI-549,2162d
V-28,78d
II-84,56d
II-234,171d
VI-250,1117d
III-499,44d
V-90,274d
VI-87,345d
IV-440,175d
II-298,20d
VI-62,272f
I-60,271d
I-185,24d
VI-552,2188d
I-319,70d
VI-266,1152d
III-134,164d; IV-358 ,214f; VI-36 ,124d; VI-128 ,575f
IV-178,48d
II-263,191cd
II-262,190cd
III-368,80d
III-65,74d; III-66 ,76d; III-367 ,78d
IV-409,71d
IV-403,55a
V-137,52aIV-9,12d
IV-93,4d,5d,6d
V-232,126d
II-239,177d
IV-61,102cd
VI-188,815d
III-83,96d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nanu tvañ ñeva dummatīti
lokissaro mahanto putte sinehaṃ na janayatīti
abbhāmattaṃ va khāyatīti
anandhass’ evāyaṃ sammā nivāpo mayhaṃ khāyatīti
mandamando va jhāyatīti
rukkhamūlasmiṃ jhāyatīti
atha kiñ carahi te samma kaṇṭhe kiṇakiṇāyatīti
kiṃ etaṃ daddabhāyatīti
brahmadatto pamāyatīti
cakkhuṃ na parihāyatīti
yaṃ jitaṃ nāvajīyatīti
yo ca dhammaṃ adhīyatītitass’ eva anuvidhīyatīti
nāgo va ekako caratīti
yaṃ jarā nābhikīratītiass’ attho paripūratīti
pattikā paridhāvatītievaṃvaṇṇā pabhāvatīti
gacchām’ ahaṃ yattha piyā pabhāvatīti
nayituṃ taṃ pabhāvatīti
na aññam upasevatīti
antarāyāya bhāsatī tiantarāyāya bhāsatīti
apakkamati bhāsatīti
na attham anusāsatīti
dhammam evānusāsatītikuhiṃ ṭhitā uparito na dhaṃsatīti
amhe vāyaṃ pasaṃsatīti
khattiyānaṃ padassatītikataṃ tamhi na nassatīti
na hi kammaṃ panassatīti
laddhaṃ yassa vinassatītiuttariṃ nūna passatīti
jātavedaṃ namassatīti
yattha kolaṃ pacissatītiummaggena gamissatīti
mā bhātha āgamissatīti
matāya āgamissatīti
rāja saggaṃ gamissatīti
pāto taṃ ghātayissatīti
yo taṃ padā nalam iva pothayissatīti
ko vidhūraṃ idha-m-ānayissatīti
yo vidhūraṃ idha-m-ānayissatīti
kiṃ jiṇṇo ramayissatīti
ko maṃ sārayissatītiaññaṃ nūna karissatīti
kiṃ araññe karissatītikathaṃ kuddho karissatīti– 416 –

III-156,9d
VI-151,706cd
III-309,121d
VI-86,339cd
II-234,170d
V-251,8d
III-315,138cd
III-77,85d
VI-399,1459d
VI-585,2417d,2418d
I-313,69d
III-28,33ef
II-98,65d; II-99 ,66f
V-190,239d
IV-121,72d
III-141,176d
VI-514,1913dV-302,44f
V-289,1dV-309,75d
II-133,91d
VI-438,1520d
VI-417,1471d
II-162,117d
VI-45,141d
III-268,65d
III-318,1d
III-311,125d
V-308,72d
IV-42,63d
VI-239,1075d
III-259,43d
II-264,192d
VI-529,2016d; VI-530 ,2034h; VI-539 ,2115d;
VI-578 ,2368d
III-22,23d
VI-444,1555d
VI-304,1344d
VI-425,1493f
VI-544,2136d
VI-437,1509d
II-220,159d
VI-263,1142d
VI-264,1145b
VI-522,1963d
VI-83,327d
II-391,88d
VI-506,1851f
II-353,60d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
khippaṃ eso karissatīti
kiṃ videho karissatīti
kiṃ paṇḍiccaṃ karissatīti
mañ ca sotthiṃ karissatīti
vedehena bhavissatīti
dhammaṭṭhassa bhavissatīti
so no rājā bhavissatītitava bhattā bhavissatītisace bhattā bhavissatīti
dīgharattaṃ bhattā bhavissatīti
nāssa sakhi bhavissatīti
sā me mutti bhavissatītisaṅgati ce bhavissatīti
hitāya me bhavissatītimaraṇaṃ me bhavissatītikathaṃ mokkho bhavissatīti
kadā anto bhavissatītievaṃ tava attho bhavissatītisace attho bhavissatīti
atithī no bhavissatītievam eso bhavissatīti
so vivāho bhavissatīti
pacchā te kaṭukaṃ bhavissatīti
taṃ me tato dukkhataraṃ bhavissatītitayā saddhiṃ bhavissatīti
mahāyaṃ kim bhavissatīti
na taṃ tatrāvasissatīti
na sukhaṃ āvahissatītibhariyā ñātikule padussatīti
jīvareva visussatītisokaṃ pativinessatīti
hitvā sayaṃ ko parahattham essatītimahantaṃ bhayam essatīti
pitā taṃ daṭṭhum essatītiekaṃ kalāyaṃ patitaṃ gavessatīti
sā c’ ev’ assa na hessatīti
kattikaṃ nānubhossatīti
migarājāpi sossatīti
sa ve kāsāvam arahatīti
dhīro sandhātum arahatītisayaṃ sandhātum arahatīti
sūcī vikketum arahatīti
sa ve kakkārum arahatīti
yo tādisaṃ kammakataṃ na jānātīti
parikkhavā so vipulaṃ jinātīti
tathāvidhaṃ no siri no jahātīti
kathaṃvidhaṃ no siri no jahātīti
na koci assa paṭighaṃ mayā janapado pavedetīti
na taṃ kiccaṃ kiccakāle vyadhetīti– 417 –

VI-194,847d
VI-461,1627f
III-118,144d
III-430,11d
VI-424,1490d
III-334,33d
V-258,38d
IV-470,270d
IV-470,270b
VI-265,1146d
VI-424,1491d
II-386,84d
VI-229,1010b
I-13,63d
V-160,132d
II-77,51d; VI-397 ,1458d
III-47,54d
VI-4,1d
VI-176,781d
VI-542,2118d
III-209,101d
VI-423,1489f
I-380,90d
III-161,18d
IV-425,116d
I-507,145d
II-61,38d
III-169,33d
V-433,294b
III-464,60d
VI-551,2179d
VI-414,1464d
VI-416,1469d
VI-573,2331d
II-75,49d
III-279,82d
I-500,143d
II-107,71d
II-198,141d
III-199,79d
III-38,48d
III-283,87d
III-87,101d; III-88 ,102d,103d; III-89 ,104d
IV-260,126d
III-114,140d
V-146,78d
V-146,74f
VI-142,633cd
IV-166,24d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
icc-abravī tvaṃ na hi te sametīti
yugayogādhigato na jātu-m-etītiasaṃsayaṃ so sugatiṃ paretīti
tathā hi maṃ maṃsasākaṃ baletīti
amittahatthatthagato va setīti
yo tāyitā so sahasā karotīti
tasmā parakkamma tapo karotīti
sakammanā hoti phalūpapattīti
ajja vo pacchimā rattīti
na hi tāta dhammesu mam’ atthi tittīti
maññe dukkhaṃ nigacchantīti
kāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajantīti
dāyādassa pathavyā pāṇā me deva rujjhantītisace suriyavaraṃ hanti pāṇā me deva nirujjhantīti
na ujjubhūtā vitathaṃ bhaṇantīti
te ’me janā vetaraṇiṃ patantīti
te ’me janā avaṃsirā lohakumbhiṃ patantīti
buddhā sabbaṃ pajānantīti
te ’me janā aṃgārakāsuṃ phunantītiāsīvisaṃ maṃ avisā sapantīti
te ’me janā avaṃsirā narake pātayantīti
subhago ti maṃ brāhmaṇa vedayantīti
tena sā janayantī ti
te ’me janā bilakatā sayantīti
te ’me janā khandhahatā sayantīti
te ’me janā sattihatā sayantīti
te ’me janā vaṃkaghastā sayantīti
te ’me janā luttasirā sayantīti
ty-ajja canda-suriyā ubho va pattikā yantīti
kharā kaṭukā vedanā vediyantīti
na paṇḍitā kodhabalā bhavantīti
yaṃ patvā dukkhī sukhino bhavantīti
tālissatagarabhojane araññe taṃ migā ramissantītitay’ ime jane kākolā adentīti
rajjaṃ labbhetha sārathīti
yuñja maṃ ñeva sārathītiindassa taṃ vedaya devasārathīti
tassa sudham pāpaya devasārathīti
nāvabodhanti sārathītimaggā uyyāhi sārathītiaparādho ko n’ īdha mam’ ajja atthīti
alīnacitto c’ asi saccavādīti
pūrat’ eva mahodadhītievaṃ rammo mahodadhīti
ehi amma piyadhītiatha kena vaṇṇena tavāyam iddhīti
semi vammikamuddhanītievaṃ jānāhi gāmanīti
eko sammasi ghammanīti– 418 –

V-500,b
I-374,86d
IV-48,73d
III-225,130d
I-244,41d
I-412,101d; II-180 ,133d
IV-460,225d
IV-478,298d
VI-136,593d
V-486,415d
V-180,197d
V-391,207d
III-181,49cd
VI-148,680cd
III-7,2d
VI-106,444d
VI-108,456d
IV-235,80d
VI-108,453ef
III-16,13d
VI-115,488f
VI-198,858d
V-330,168c
VI-111,469f
VI-107,450ef
VI-110,466f
VI-113,480d
VI-109,459ef
VI-145,654cd
VI-116,491f
IV-313,96d; IV-385 ,19d
III-234,9d
IV-286,29cd
VI-106,447ef
VI-15,23d
I-180,22d
V-410,284d
V-396,224d
III-151,192dII-3,1f; II-4 ,2f
IV-447,197d
V-491,430ef
I-498,142d
VI-537,2088d
VI-546,2145a
VI-243,1089d
VI-174,773d
I-136,7d
IV-239,83d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mā pādaṃ khaṇi-y-asmanīti
nisinnaṃ samhi vesmanīti
esā te anusāsanīti
mā taṃ dhammo hato hanīti
kāhāmi puññani anappakānīti
karohi puññani anappakānīti
kāhāmi puññāni anappakānīti
karomi puññāni anappakānīti
karohi puññāni anappakānīti
hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikānīti
arahasi no jānitaye katānīti
sutvāna devinda subhāsitānīti
kammaṃ daḷhaṃ kinti karomi dānīti
dakkhemu te nāga nivesanānīti
yajissāma dadāma dānānīti
pivatañ ca tesaṃ bhusaṃ hoti pānīti
niccotukā dhārayantī phalānīti
tānīdha khettāni supesalānīti
yaṃ brāhmaṇo paccapādi bhisānīti
etāni te brahmacārī bhisānīti
dumasākhāniketinītievaṃ kampati medinīti
esa kālo mahāmunīti
esanāpasuto munītisabbalokuttamo munīti
daharo pi taṃ na saddheyya na hi jiṇṇo jarākapīti
honti ete mahākapīti
karassu kuṭavaṃ kapīti
usunā sattiyā-m-apīti
bhiyyo maṃ āvisi pīti
mano karassu kuḍḍamukhī api candasamamhi pīti
app-anāyatanesu pītitato me jāyate pīti
vindeyya poso sukham āturo pītisaha sabbehi ñātibhīti
vaggu vadatu dundubhīti
kaṃ saddhaṃ upasaṃkamīti
tamhā ṭhānā apakkamītisaggakāyaṃ apakkamīti
luddo ādāya pakkamīti
pitu santikaṃ upāgamītiidaṃ dukkhaṃ upāgamīti
isisiṅgaṃ upāgamīti
rājadvāraṃ upāgamīti
saññamaṃ ajjhupāgamītisaṃyamaṃ ajjhupāgamīti
saññamam ajjhupāgamītimaraṇaṃ ten’ upāgamīti
sañjayena samāgamīti– 419 –

III-433,16d
V-60,148d
II-421,109d
III-456,45d
III-242,15d
III-306,115d
III-306,114d; IV-467 ,259d
V-176,189d
V-176,190d
III-381,95d
IV-463,238d
III-307,116d
III-205,94d
IV-462,234d; IV-463 ,237d
VI-132,581d
VI-110,463d
V-168,156d
IV-381,5d; IV-382 ,7d
IV-314,97d
IV-313,94d
III-432,13d
I-25,177d
I-87,290d
I-390,93d
I-38,233d
II-446,144cd
III-373,83d
III-74,84d
IV-416,92d
IV-410,77a
VI-232,1024cd
II-413,101d
III-274,74c; V-378 ,177c
VI-318,1396d
IV-93,7dVI-465,1641d
II-360,67d
VI-183,807d
VI-102,429d; VI-573 ,2332d
V-366,111d
VI-266,1149d
V-69,185d
V-155,105d
VI-19,49d
II-91,60d
VI-129,577d
II-403,96d
II-60,35d
VI-484,1698d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mā hi tvaṃ lakkhaṇe gamīti
mā kodhassa vasaṃ gamīti
paramatthasaccapāramīti
esā me dānapāramīti
pūrentā sabbapāramīti
esā me nekkhammapāramīti
esā me viriyapāramīti
esā me sīlapāramīti
esā me paññāpāramīti
esā me khantipāramīti
puttehi yajitvā duccajehi sugatiṃ saggaṃ gamissamīti
yo ca vajjā dadāmīti
cattāri te samma vare dadāmīti
naccena te dhītaraṃ no dadāmīti
etaṃ varānaṃ paṭhamaṃ dadāmīti
akāmako dānam imaṃ dadāmīti
etaṃ varānaṃ tatiyaṃ dadāmīti
etaṃ varānaṃ dutiyaṃ dadāmīti
etam pi te samma varaṃ dadāmīti
ahañ ca te kāmacāraṃ dadāmīti
tan te varaṃ kin ti-m-ahaṃ dadāmīti
pahīnamanto kapaṇaṃ rudāmīti
atītamattho kapaṇaṃ rudāmīti
tasmā migaṃ sarabhaṃ no hanāmīti
tasmā silaṃ dariyā pakkhipāmīti
vācāduruttāni pi te khamāmīti
na hi ’ssa taṃ jīvitaṃ rocayāmīti
tasmā ahaṃ sakuṇe bādhayāmīti
ajj’ eva taṃ kuruyo pāpayāmīti
ten’ uttamaṅgaṃ na hi phālayāmīti
taṃ disvā bhikkhācariyaṃ carāmīti
etaṃ varānaṃ catutthaṃ varāmīti
etaṃ varānaṃ paṭhamaṃ varāmīti
etaṃ varānaṃ tatiyaṃ varāmīti
etaṃ varānaṃ dutiyaṃ varāmīti
pubbenivāsaṃ bahukaṃ sarāmīti
suttappabuddho va anussarāmīti
evaṃ p’ ahaṃ puññakaro bhavāmīti
ahañ ca te kāmakaro bhavāmīti
evam pi te saraṇam ahaṃ bhavāmīti
anuññāto sotthi paccehi sāmīti
taṃ hitvā pabbajissāmīti
naṃ hitvā pabbajissāmīti
tena ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti
tena-m-ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti
puttehi yaññaṃ yajitvāna sugatiṃ saggaṃ gamissāmīti
puttehi yajitvā duccajehi sugatiṃ saggaṃ gamissāmīti
anapekkho ahaṃ gamissāmīti
saggañ ca patthayāno tena-m-ahaṃ ghātayissāmīti

– 420 –

VI-506,1854dII-114,79d
I-46,265d
I-45,259d
I-45,258d
I-46,261d
I-46,263d
I-45,260d
I-46,262d
I-46,264d
VI-137,598cd
III-339,40c
V-494,445d
I-207,31d
V-496,450d
IV-34,53f
V-497,454d
V-496,452d
V-502,468d
IV-261,128ef
V-499,461d
IV-204,6d
V-80,232d
IV-273,145d
III-172,35d
IV-102,32d
IV-46,68d
IV-338,148f
VI-323,1430d
III-146,182d
III-380,93d
V-497,455d
V-495,449d
V-497,453d
V-496,451d
III-244,19b
III-361,74d
IV-33,51f
IV-261,127ef
V-84,250d
V-29,82d
V-182,bV-184,213d
V-185,215d
V-178,193d; V-181 ,200d
VI-136,595cd; VI-137 ,600cd
VI-137,603cd
V-183,207d
VI-151,707cd

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saddhā cittā tam ahaṃ no ti brūmīti
tasmā mataṃ jīvitassa vaṇṇemīti
tasmā parakkamma tapo karomītipabbajjam evābhimano ’ham asmīti
disvā patīto sumano ’ham asmīti
manojavo yenakāmaṃ gato ’smīti
luddako maṃ amocayīti
attānaṃ parimocayīti
vedehaṃ parimocayīti
vācapeyyaṃ ayājayīti
kathaṃ kho tvaṃ vivajjayīti
pitā assūni vattayītirudaṃ assūni vattayīti
pitā puttaṃ acodayīti
rājānam abhirādhayīti
dūre putte apānayīti
sudullabho hohiti khādite mayīti
rāmo rajjam akārayīti
dhammokkam abhidhārayīticiraṃ dukkhena mārayīti
katamaṃ tvaṃ nivārayīti
ko n’ eva bhadde kalahaṃ udīrayīti
tikkhattuṃ anutāḷayītikaruṇaṃ paridevayīti
ravamāno ca dūsayīti
pāpāni paṭidaṃsayīti
kosiyo pavidaṃsayīti
samma avāhayīti
rajojallaṃ pavāhayīti
videho lāḷudāyīti
rattiṃ nikkhamma avassutiṃ carīti
kiṃ heṭṭhā kiñ ca ūparīti
kena tvaṃ tattha nāmarīti
migacammāni nāharīti
ko nu te sasam āharīti
yā te ambe avāharīti
avañcayī dukkatakammakārīti
pāpaṃ bahuṃ duccaritaṃ acārīti
na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacārīti
āsajjanaṃ tassati brahmacārīti
abhidhāvatha haññate brahmacārīti
rājakule pūjitā nārīti
vātaggam iva kundalīti
hadayañ c’ assa apphalīti
adhikārakato balīti
so ’yaṃ kumāro pabbajito kāsāyavasano balīti
kam atthaṃ koṭisimbalīti
ekā vihara sīvalīti
atha naṃ etad abravīti– 421 –

IV-18,25d
V-27,77d
IV-466,255d
IV-451,214d
IV-395,32d
VI-244,1090d
IV-420,102d
VI-464,1636d
VI-453,1597d; VI-458 ,1622d
III-518,67d
III-481,91d
VI-576,2346d
VI-227,996d
V-112,2dI-421,107d
II-155,111d
III-328,18d
IV-130,93d
I-34,225d
VI-441,1533f
IV-25,38d
V-395,221d
II-280,5d
VI-551,2180d
II-110,76d
VI-128,576d
V-326,152f
II-354,61d
VI-588,2433f
VI-478,1684cd
VI-264,1145d
II-168,122d
IV-195,69d
IV-420,104d
IV-85,141d
III-138,169d,170d; III-139 ,171d,172d
II-426,114d
V-87,259d
I-31,224d
V-208,56d
III-83,95d
IV-285,27d
II-340,48d
II-8,4f
VI-251,1126d
IV-123,79cd
III-398,122d
VI-67,b
VI-566,2286d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rājānaṃ etad abravītiidaṃ vacanam abravīti
tvam evāsi sambuddho sabbaññū sabbadassāvīti
sā taṃ ārogyam abruvītisāmaṃ ārogyam abruvīti
yathā tvaṃ rukkha sakkasīti
sace tvaṃ abhikaṃkhasīti
kin nu tāta udikkhasīti
jimham ekena pekkhasīti
akālena vipekkhasīti
yasmā jīvaṃ na mokkhasīti
atha pāsā pamokkhasītikhippaṃ pāsā pamokkhasīti
tena pariyāpadānena khippaṃ pāsā pamokkhasīti
na taṃ jīvaṃ pamokkhasīti
kasmā maṃ tvaṃ na yācasīti
ajja kho tvaṃ virocasīti
kasmā ghata na socasīti
yaṃ petam anusocasīti
ajjāpi-m-anusocasīti
kuto mantā gaccha na mayha ruccasīti
kuto sudhā gaccha na mayha ruccasīti
kasmā suva sukkhadumaṃ na riñcasīti
bhāsesamānā va giraṃ na muñcasītisaṃghāṭiṃ sibbam acchasīti
sukhaṃ brāhmaṇa vacchasīti
na tvaṃ ariyena vedena mamaṃ bhattāraṃ icchasīti
tattha kiṃ gantuṃ icchasīti
anusāsa yad icchasīti
sāvayā maṃ yad icchasīti
dehi nesaṃ yad icchasīti
vara tvaṃ bhaññam icchasīti
yo anicchantam icchasītikhaṇḍaso chinnam icchasīti
apatthiyaṃ yo patthayasi candato sasam icchasīti
kīdisaṃ sasam icchasīti
udapāne mūsikaṃ hantvā yavaṃ bhakkhetum icchasīti
kiṃ dāruṃ chetum icchasīti
yaṃ kiñci manas’ icchasīti
kiṃ jānam anupucchasīti
tato taṃ paṭipajjasīti
bāhiraṃ parimajjasīti
kasmā dāni na bhuñjasīti
kiṃ atitena vijjhasītiāsajjāpi na bujjhasīti
kiṃ kiccaṃ idha maññasīti
yamunaṃ atimaññasīti– 422 –

IV-469,269f
V-196,9d
IV-235,78cd
III-62,69d
III-62,70f
II-161,116d
VI-85,338d; VI-93 ,394d; VI-542 ,2126d;
VI-569 ,2303d
VI-554,2200f; VI-576 ,2348f
VI-66,284d
III-534,99d
I-363,81d
IV-280,8d
V-370,127f
V-361,100ef
IV-6,10d
III-352,54d
I-493,139d
III-169,29d
III-214,111d; III-390 ,107d; IV-86 ,148d
IV-86,146d
IV-207,13d
V-399,240d; V-401 ,248d; V-403 ,253d
III-492,21d
V-404,255d
IV-25,36d
VI-172,766d
III-266,60cd
VI-507,1865d
V-317,100d
III-266,59d
V-311,87dIII-353,58d
V-295,8d
IV-156,9d
IV-86,145cd
IV-85,143d
III-217,119cd
IV-208,14d
III-493,25d; IV-10 ,13d; IV-13 ,20d,22d; IV-240 ,85d;
IV-409 ,72d
VI-56,250f
V-100,315d
I-481,134d; III-85 ,98d
II-289,10d
VI-439,1522d
II-51,27d
VI-440,1532d
VI-164,750d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tvaṃ nu dāso ti maññasīti
tattha tvaṃ kin ti maññasīti
muñcitabbā nu maññasīti
kiṃ niratthaṃ vihaññasītipiṭṭhimaṃsāni khādasīti
yaṃ tvaṃ gahitā pavane parodasīti
sannidhiṃ dāni kubbasītiubho naṃ vidhamemasīti
uragaṃ nāpacāyasītikapaṇo viya jhāyasīti
tvam pi maññe va jhāyasīti
yo saṃghapatto kapaṇo va jhāyasīti
kin nu mando va jhāyasīti
bhāyitabbaṃ na bhāyasīti
kasmā dāni palāyasīti
kin nu bhīto palāyasītikuhiṃ sāliṃ nidhīyasīti
kiṃ jighacchāya mīyasīti
kacci suddho irīyasīti
ko maṃ viddhā nilīyasīti
kiṃ eko avahīyasīti
kiṃ eko avahiyyasīti
ko nu tvaṃ sāma jīvasīti
taṃ bahuṃ yaṃ hi jīvasītitiṇam eva pabhāsasītibāḷhaṃ pītimano pabhāsasītisudāṭha iti bhāsasīti
kim etaṃ paribhāsasīti
yo isiṃ paribhāsasīti
bhayā bhīto no bhāsasīti
idha dāni pasāsasītiayaṃ so yaṃ gavesasītibāḷham kho te pasaṃsasīti
ādu kin nu jigiṃsasīti
yāni tvaṃ rāja passasīti
puttaṃ rajje ṭhapetvāna atha pacchā pabbajissasīti
sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasīti
viriyapāramitaṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasīti
upekkhāpāramitaṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasītiadhiṭṭhānapāramiṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasīti
anujavaṃ patissasīti
saggaṃ gato tvaṃ pamodissasītinaḷena vārim pivissāma n’ eva maṃ tvaṃ vadhissasītievaṃ saggaṃ gamissasīti
naciraṃ vedayissasītivasaṃ taṃ ānayissasīti
vasam ānāmayissasīti
yāni nāga karissasīti
kiṃ sutena karissasīti– 423 –

V-306,58d
II-207,148d
III-480,89d
VI-233,1030d
V-9,30d
II-180,132dIII-367,76d
III-261,48f
VI-181,794d; VI-193 ,843d
II-190,138d; III-223 ,126d
III-223,127d
IV-346,167d
IV-221,40d
V-373,141f
II-340,46d
II-10,5d
IV-279,6d
II-445,142dIII-498,41d
VI-77,291d
IV-426,122d
V-362,103d
VI-93,395d
III-26,30d
III-117,141d
III-410,144d
III-192,60d
V-462,374d
IV-383,9d
V-373,138d
III-367,77d
II-169,123d
IV-420,107d
V-372,135d
VI-124,553f; VI-125 ,557d
VI-61,271cd
I-22,144d; I-23 ,154d,159d; I-24 ,169d
I-22,149cd
I-25,174cd
I-24,164cd
VI-452,1590d
VI-144,644d
I-171,19cd
V-475,392d
VI-183,804d
V-195,4d
V-154,100d
IV-93,3dV-489,423d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kiṃ kāsuyā karissasīti
kiṃ araññe karissasīti
kim araññe karissasīti
puna p’ evaṃ karissasīti
appatvā va marissasīti
na rajjassa sarissasīti
kiso nūna bhavissasīti
dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasīti
sissam ācariya jessasīti
bhariyaṃ putte ca nessasīti
na naṃ ujjhātum arahasīti
dhammā cavitum arahasīti
na itthikāraṇā rāja puttaṃ ghātetum arahasīti
bhoti saṃgantum arahasīti
ummattakaṃ ummadantī akāsīti
ācikkha jātiṃ vidito yathāsīti
akāmako dānam imaṃ dadāsīti
kālāgiriṃ khippam upāgamāsīti
atricchatā mā punar āgamāsīti
rāgo mamaṃ mā punar āgamāsīti
māno mamaṃ mā punar āgamāsīti
bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsīti
hare sakhā kissa nu maṃ jahāsīti
yenāsi accuto isīti
andho rājā upāvisīti
navamhi kocchamhi yadā upāvisītipaṇṇadvāramhi upāvisīti
ekamantaṃ upāvisīti
na te kodho mam āvisīti
so sukhaṃ na vihāhisītievaṃ kāma na hohisīti
paccakkhato thokatarena esīti
yathā yathā maṃ chādamāno adesīti
alīnacittaṃ ta migaṃ vadesīti
kaṃ paṇḍitaṃ nāga tuvaṃ vadesīti
te tvaṃ daliddo katham avhayesīti
kammaṃ karitvā puna m āharesīti
yathā vimānaṃ puna m āvasesītibhujaṅgamaṃ kakkaṭako gahesītinam’ atthu te dukkarakārako sīti
rajassu putt’ aññataro me ahosīti
subhoga devaññataro ahosīti
apacāyati meṇḍavaro yasassīti
nimajjhimaṃ kathaṃ gahīti
vutto sumukha-m-aggahīti
āha sahassehi pañcahīti
kicchā kataṃ paṇṇakuṭiṃ adaṭṭhahīti
kā devatā pāṇisu kiṃsudh’ odahītievaṃ tamba vijānahīti– 424 –

VI-12,3d
VI-15,22d; VI-25 ,95d
VI-27,113d
III-224,129d
VI-35,123d
VI-497,1782d
I-415,104d
I-19,117d
II-252,185d
VI-527,2005d
II-355,62d
III-466,63d
IV-192,67cd
II-226,162d
V-214,61d
V-23,64d
IV-34,52f
VI-302,1334d
IV-331,138d
IV-329,128d
IV-332,141d
IV-308,77d; IV-309 ,78d; IV-310 ,89d
III-295,96d
VI-532,2039d
IV-408,68f
V-407,273d
V-321,116d
VI-231,1020d
VI-78,301d
I-298,62d
III-450,39d
IV-108,43d
V-33,91d
IV-271,141d
VI-267,1158d
VI-274,1183d
VI-246,1098d
VI-317,1392d
III-296,97d
V-35,96d
V-84,248d
VI-202,873d; VI-204 ,878d
III-82,93d
V-371,132d
V-375,150d
VI-192,836d,838d
II-44,23d
V-396,227d
III-190,59d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anto jhāyati no bahītiīsānaṃ dukkham āvahīti
sa ve kāsāvam arahahīti
pañcāli gāthāhi subhāsitāhīti
yass’ icchasī tassa tuvam dadāhīti
adūsakaṃ mayhaṃ kāmāhīti
tasā vakā eḷakānaṃ bhayā hīti
adāyādo gaccha taṃ uddharāhīti
suvihīnaṃ va ñātihīti
naralohitapāyihīti
yamaniddesakārihīti
kathaṃ simbalim āruhīti
idh’ āgamā brahme tad iṃgha brūhīti
idhāgamo brahme tad iṃgha brūhīti
nāmaṃ parass’ attano cāpi brūhīti
dibbehi kāmehi anappakehīti
hanti hatthatalakehīti
na naṃ aññehi sokehīti
yañño kira te putta bhavissati catūhi puttehīti
hatthe me deva chedehīti
pāde me deva chedehīti
sīsam me deva chedehīti
sa ve mitto yo abhejjo parehīti
puttaparivuto tuvaṃ raṭṭhaṃ janapadañ ca pālehītisabbasikhino deva karohi athavā no dāse sāvehīti
puttehi ammāya no vippavāsehītipuṭṭho ca me sādhu viyākarohīti
so me jito tam me avākarohīti
jito ca me khippam avākarohīti
jito ca no khippam avākarohīti
yathāmatiṃ somanassaṃ karohīti
mahosadha tvam pi matiṃ karohīti
mā tāta issaro ’mhītisabbe te vyasanam ajjhagū ti
jarāya vasam anvagū ti
sañjayo abhirakkhatū tisagge te taṃ vipaccatū tisace n’ icchati acchatū ti
yad icchase tvaṃ tan te samijjhatū ti
taṃ devo anumaññatū tivisaṃ sāmassa haññatū ti
maṃ nando upatiṭṭhatū ti
kam nando upatiṭṭhatū tisotthiṃ nāvā nivattatū ti
taṃ devo paṭisedhatū tisiviraṭṭhe pasāsatū ti
sā pāpadhammā punar āvajātū tiajj’ eva taṃ kuruyo pāpayātū tinaṅguṭṭham pi bhavaṃ paṭiggahātū ’ti– 425 –

VI-437,1511d; VI-442 ,1545d
IV-210,22d
V-50,123d
IV-486,312d
III-109,132d
IV-285,26d; IV-286 ,28d
I-344,76ef
III-24,28d
I-144,10f
VI-249,1110d; VI-250 ,1114d
VI-249,1111d
III-91,106d
III-344,46d
IV-97,14d
III-305,110d
V-170,164d
VI-152,711b
IV-284,21d
VI-136,594cd; VI-137 ,599cd
III-179,44d
III-180,45d
III-180,46d
III-193,b
VI-138,604cd
VI-135,588cd
VI-150,697d
VI-244,1091d
VI-283,1233d
VI-283,1231d
VI-280,1227d
IV-450,206d
VI-415,1465d
V-117,23a
I-256,47d
IV-121,74d
VI-589,2436f
VI-571,2318d
VI-506,1852d
IV-404,58d
IV-120,70d
VI-91,383d; VI-92 ,386d
V-329,163d
V-328,157d
IV-142,117f
IV-262,131d
VI-579,2371d
IV-49,76d
VI-322,1428d
I-495,140d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yāva pitā mūlaphalato etū ti
ye c’ ettha bhūtā te ca dhanassa hetū titilodano hohiti kissa hetū tisukhaseyyaṃ pucchasi kissa hetū titav’ eva raṭṭhaṃ candavatī ca hotū tiirandatī paddhacarā te hotū tipāto ca naṃ pātarāse pacantū tiekañ ca naṃ pātarāse pacantū tiaggiṃ va gimhāsu vivajjayantū ti
iti naṃ paṇḍitā vidū tivejjo maṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vidū tisamattaṃ sāmataṃ vidū tibhūridatto ti maṃ vidū tiācariyo visaghātānaṃ ālambāno ti maṃ vidū ti
devī nu si tvaṃ uda mānusī nū tijighaññaṃ kuṇapaṃ pūti
ko nām’ eso migādhibhū ti
api hantvā hato brūti
tena bhinnā kamaṇḍalū tina ten’ atthaṃ abandhi sū ti
dukkhaṃ vasati verisū ’tipūjaṃ labhati bhattusū titathā hessati pupphavatiyā yiṭṭhesu canda-suriyesū ti
mā me tato mūlaphalaṃ ahaṃsū tidhamme ṭhitaṃ tena amāpayiṃsū tichaḷaṅgavā mantaṃ vyākariṃsū ti
saccānurakkhī punar āvajassū ti
laddhā dhanaṃ taṃ maṇim ussajassū timakhādevasmiṃ adhivatthe ehi nikkhama bhuñjassū tiajj’ eva maṃ moliniṃ pāpayassū ti
dadāmi te taṃ parivārayassū tiaññaṃ varānaṃ catutthaṃ varassū tiaññaṃ tuvaṃ samma varaṃ varassū ti
mā bhoti kupitā ahū tiyathā icchiṃ tathā ahū timejjharaññaṃ tadā ahū ti
mā me viddesanā ahū tiantarāyakarā ahū tibrahmalokūpago ahū tiyattha sāmo hato ahū titena c’ attamano ahū ’ti
yattha vessantaro ahū tikatāhu ete vasinā ti āhū tiloko paro atthi jano yam āhū ticityā katā yaññakarehi-m-āhū tiayaṃ so sārathi etiayaṃ ekapadī etiayaṃ so luddako eti
akuddho sagharaṃ eti– 426 –

V-200,23d
III-24,26d
III-425,1d
III-24,25d
III-519,69d
VI-268,1159d
IV-253,112d
IV-252,110d
IV-463,240d
II-280,6d
VI-181,793d
V-124,48d
VI-171,763d
VI-182,798cd
IV-18,26d; IV-19 ,27d
V-269,115a
II-67,41d
III-105,125a
II-73,48d
III-232,7d
I-413,102d
VI-298,1309d
VI-147,678cd
V-200,22d
IV-302,68d; IV-303 ,71d
I-56,270d
V-25,70d
V-174,186d
III-327,15cd
IV-20,32d
V-218,71d
V-498,456d
V-499,458d
VI-523,1965d,1968f,1971f
I-267,50d
IV-389, d
III-353,55d
IV-122,77d
III-501,49d; IV-471 ,293d
VI-89,361d
I-193,27f
VI-540,2116d; VI-581 ,2397d
VI-201,870d
VI-245,1093d
VI-204,880d
VI-19,51a
VI-532,2037a; VI-539 ,2114a; VI-555 ,2205a
IV-416,92a
VI-14,15a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nandass’ ajjhāvaraṃ etiaṃsaṃ asamphusaṃ eti
aññamaññassa ñātake tisotthiṃ passāhi ñātake tipassemu ñātake ti
cakkaṃ bhamati matthake ti
uppalaṃ va yathodake ti
na gavesati taṃ ācariyaṃ na so doso vināyake tibrāhmaṇiyā paricārake ti
kathaṃ so dajjā dārake ti
kuto nu bhavaṃ bhāradvāja ime ānesi dārake ti
atirocati sadevake ti
dasasahassī sadevake tisantāressaṃ sadevake’ ti
aññamaññaṃ pasaṃsake tiānayetha mam’ antike tivasa haṃsa mama santike ti
vasemu tava santike ti
devarājassa santike tirājaputtassa santike tidāso ayirassa santike ti
na te vacchāmi santike ti
rathike pattikārike timātā tvam asi pārike tivicarāma ubho va paraloke ti
kathaṃ vo jānanti manussaloke ti
kathaṃ taṃ jānanti manussaloke ti
kathaṃ naṃ jānanti manussaloke ti
vidhuro ti saṃkhā katamāsi loke tipakkāmi vehāsayaṃ antalikhe ti
nāviko pahari mukhe tiuṇhaṃ v’ ajjhohitaṃ mukhe ti
pakkāmi vehāsayam antalikkhe ti
na hi m’ atthi chando idha kāmabhoge ti
adāsi dānāni abhuñji bhoge tipurāyaṃ amhe acceti
eko va macco acceti
dūre pi khittaṃ pacceti
adassanaṃ maccurājassa gacche ti
sabbe kāme pariccaje ti
eko vāpi paribbaje tina jātu nirayaṃ vaje ti
asito ca gharaṃ vaje ti
yena tvaṃ mithilaṃ vaje ti
na-y-ito kiñcana pāpiyo yo indriyānaṃ vasaṃ vaje tisādhum pi sādhunā jeti
ko n’ īdha raññaṃ varam ābhijeti
tam addasā pabbatakūṭamajjhe tiahaṃ karissāmi susānamajjhe ti– 427 –

V-322,127c
V-320,108c
III-214,114d; III-390 ,110d
VI-175,777d
VI-175,775d
I-414,103f; III-206 ,95d
II-235,173d
I-5,29cd
VI-545,2141d
VI-575,2343d
VI-574,2336cd
I-39,237d
I-26,184d
I-14,68d
II-439,132d
IV-278,3d
IV-216,29d
III-259,41f; III-262 ,50f
VI-116,492f; VI-124 ,554f
VI-20,56d,57d
V-257,34d
VI-523,1967d
VI-463,1631d
VI-88,353d
VI-152,709d
IV-438,168d; V-136 ,49d
VI-243,1087d
V-137,51d
VI-284,1237d
VI-271,1174d
III-231,6d
II-7,3d
VI-272,1178d
II-65,40d
IV-443,187d
V-153,95aIV-127,90a
V-196,10c,11e
V-151,91f
IV-173,33d
III-357,67d
VI-253,1136d
II-247,182d
VI-449,1585d
III-466,65cd
II-3,1c
VI-273,1180a
VI-272,1177d
III-425,2d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
purakkhato nārigaṇassa majjhe tiatthāni jānāsi yathāpi aññe tināhaṃ sukhiṃ daddaraṃ ajja maññe tilaṭṭhiyā patikoṭeti
khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti
ko taṃ hiṃsati heṭheti
yaṃ pasu khīraṃ chaḍḍeti
na tv-evāhaṃ migarājassa varaṃ datvā musā bhaṇe ti
kin nu jagghasi sobhaṇe ti
laddho piṇḍo na pīṇeti
kammaṃ tassa na vaṇṇeti
kammañ ca tassa vaṇṇeti
aḍḍharatte anāgate ti
puthugumbe samāgate ti
akataṃ bhūmim āgate ti
na vasse na himaṃ pate tivaṃke vasati pabbate tivaṃke vasatu pabbate ti
pakatthāsi mayi mate ti
koravyaseṭṭha vacanaṃ suṇoma te tikalaṃ pi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te ti
kalam pi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te ti
yo na hanti na ghāteti
evaṃ nikaṭṭhe pāteti
pāde pakkhālayanti te tievaṃ paṭibhaṇāmi te tiahaṃ paṭibhaṇāmi te tivare aṭṭha dadāmi te ti
bhuñja samma dadāmi te tiaṅgaṃ samma dadāmi te ti
sabbaṃ samma dadāmi te ti
kilomassa sadisī vācā kilomaṃ samma dadāmi te tijayaṃ samma dadāmi te ti
hadayaṃ samma dadāmi te ti
abhayaṃ samma dadāmi te timaṇiñ cāpi dadāmi te ti
madhupiṇḍikā ca sukatāyo sattubhattaṃ dadāmi te timudhā bhariyā bhavāmi te ti
nānādiṭṭhike n’ ānāyissasi te ti
ubho ekā bhavantu te ti
dassanaṃ anubhontu te tibāhiyo bhaddam atthu te ti
sambulāhaṃ nam’ atthu te tidānav’ āhaṃ nam’ atthu te ti
atthassa dvārā pamukhā chal ete ti
na kiñci atthaṃ joteti
karoma kaccāna yathāmatiṃ te ti
gacchām’ ahaṃ porisādassa ñatte ti
kass’ īdha cittassa vase na vatte ti– 428 –

IV-464,243d
VI-417,1470d
III-541,110d
VI-554,2199c; VI-576 ,2347c
IV-93,4c,5c,6c
IV-446,191a
V-105,331a
IV-262,133cd
III-223,125f
III-313,132c; IV-71 ,125c
IV-197,79c
IV-198,85c
IV-293,49d
VI-448,1571d
VI-223,969d
VI-195,855d
VI-525,1983d
VI-491,1726d
V-7,22dV-479,396d
IV-66,116d
IV-66,117d; IV-67 ,118f
IV-71,128a
III-103,122c
VI-24,83d
III-404,140d
III-404,136d
VI-572,2322d
II-439,131dIII-50,58d
III-50,60d
III-49,57cd
II-11,6d
III-50,59d
IV-157,12d
III-315,140d
VI-531,2035cd
III-265,57d
III-173,37d
VI-412,1461d
IV-411,79d
III-432,15d
V-90,272f
V-89,271f
I-366,83d
II-208,150e
VI-301,1330d
V-26,72d
IV-254,115d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
visālakkhite taṃ ramayissanti yiṭṭhasmiṃ gotamiputte ti
yen’ addhunā anusāsemu putte tiy’ assu maṃ patimantetisayaṃ karissāmi yathāmatin te tipāraṃ samuddaṃ pattheti
bhuñjassu bhattaṃ iti maṃ vadeti
sabbe amitte ādeti
vandittha mātuc ca pituc ca pāde ti
ko panthe chattam ādeti
vāto va gandham ādeti
vyamhito nābhivādeti
yo maṃ pure paccudeti
abhayañ ca yo sabbabhūtesu detisivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhane tiṭhapetvā satthavāhaṃ sabbe bhasmaṃ karotha ne tisenaṃ yathā kukkuṭo vaṃsakānane ti
yo maṃ gahetvāna dakāya neti
virattā kosiyāyane ti
ekakassa brahāvane tibharissāmi brahāvane ti
na bhāyasi ekikā kānane vane ti
puttaṃ me nikhaṇaṃ vane ti
maṃ ce tvaṃ nikhaṇaṃ vane tibhūridattanivesane ti
lacchāma putte tayi jīvamāne ti
sudassaneyyo sutanū vinetiākoṭayanto te netiayaṃ maṃ māṇavo neti
adhammo nirayaṃ neti
maññe no aggiṃ hāpeti
atthaṃ dhammañ ca dīpeti
asaṃkito ajayūthaṃ upeti
so ghorarūpaṃ nirayaṃ upeti
satañ ca dhammo na jaraṃ upeti
atho sarīram pi jaraṃ upeti
vatho sarīram pi jaraṃ upeti
idh’ eva jīvo vibhavaṃ upeti
ko n’ idha tiṇṇaṃ garahaṃ upeti
sīho va selassa guhaṃ upeti
ubhayam etassa gopeti
sāmante sampakampeti
na sā bhariyā yā patino vibheti
parañ ca puññaṃ labbhetiācera yan taṃ nikhaṇanti sobbhe ti
aham pi taṃ nikhaṇissāmi sobbhe ti
sanikaṃ tamhā apakkame ti
samena dinnassa na aggham eti
satthaṃ dasarathena me ti
sa sotthibhāvo mahatā bhayena me ti– 429 –

VI-152,710cd
VI-288,1252d
VI-82,324c
VI-322,1427d
V-450,340e
IV-18,25c
III-103,124c
V-28,78b
VI-251,1125a
V-366,115a
VI-314,1380c; VI-319 ,1404c
III-389,105a
IV-338,146b,147b
VI-489,1710d,1713d
IV-354,199cd
IV-58,98d
III-296,99b
I-496,141d
VI-495,1753d
VI-87,351d
V-400,242d
VI-12,4d
VI-13,6d,11f
VI-189,826d
IV-292,47d
V-202,28b
VI-548,2152c; VI-554 ,2198c
VI-299,1312a
IV-496,343c; V-266 ,81c
V-195,6c
II-350,57c
V-241,159b
III-243,17a
V-483,409c; V-494 ,443c
V-494,443b
V-483,409b
IV-338,148b
V-79,231a
V-219,76d
V-330,171c
V-243,182c
V-509,487c
III-353,57c
IV-248,105d
IV-47,69d
III-27,32d
IV-66,117b; IV-67 ,118d
II-299,21d
I-470,128d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nāhaṃ ekā vane rame tibhattāyaṃ abhito rame ti
ubhayaṃ te na sameti
paññassa paññāṇavatā sameti
channaṃ hi ekā va matī sameti
yadi jānāsi saṃsa me ti
dhammo adhammo ca kuhiṃ sameti
kappassa ramati assame tipurā te pāṇaṃ vijahāmi assame ti
idh’ eva vasath’ assame ti
paradāragamanassa me tikasmā isayo na-ppasaṃsanti kāme titasmā isayo na-ppasaṃsanti kāme ti
yenakāmaṃ paṇāmeti
nājja nacce nisāmeti
cirappavutthā athavā na te ime ti
n’ eva maṃ tvaṃ pati me ti
ko taṃ paṭibhaṇāti me tisādhu paṭibhaṇāsi me ti
kathaṃ paṭibhaṇāsi me ti
bhadrakāra brāvīhi me ti
mettaṃ bahuppadehi me ti
sabbakāmadado hi me tipāṇā piyataro hi me tisilāsanī vassati luddakamme tiyā me sutā assu hitāya brahme tikasmā bhavaṃ posathiko va brahme ti
dumaphalā pātubhavanti brahme tiāyuṃ pajānāmi tavāhaṃ brahme ti
ath’ evaṃ jīvitakkhaye ti
yo taṃ dukkhā pamocaye ti
yo maṃ dukkhā pamocaye ti
dukkhā na parimocaye titasmā snehaṃ na rocaye ti
app-eva nāma passema ahorattānaṃ accaye tiahorattānam accaye tiārakā parivajjaye tidātāraṃ nimantaye ti
yathā kāmāni patthaye tina kāme abhipatthaye tikāmānam abhipatthaye tipetaṃ kālakat’ ābhipatthaye ti
vidhurassa haday’ ābhipatthaye tikiṃmano na vinodaye ti
n’ eva naṃ abhirādhaye ti
yato sodariyam ānaye ti
ko tesaṃ gatim āpaye tikathaṃ cittaṃ na kopaye ti
mā maṃ amma nivāraye ti– 430 –

III-184,50d
V-363,105d
I-464,126c
V-495,449b; V-496 ,450b
VI-415,1465a
VI-528,2008d; VI-533 ,2049f,2053d
V-489,422d
III-144,177d
V-205,50d
VI-89,359d
VI-238,1063d,1064f
IV-312,91d
IV-313,93d
II-28,13aVI-45,140c
II-383,80d
VI-65,281e; VI-67 ,289e
III-404,135d
III-405,141d
III-404,137d
V-61,149f
II-146,102d
VI-508,1880d
VI-499,1791dVI-248,1105d
V-483,406d
IV-331,139d
IV-203,1d
III-360,69d
V-341,24d
III-211,105d
III-211,106d
VI-443,1554d
IV-11,19d
IV-218,39ef
V-234,138f
III-534,97d
IV-372,286d
IV-469,268d
VI-16,29d; VI-175 ,779d
VI-57,252d
IV-61,105d
VI-263,1141d
III-499,43d
I-322,71d; III-539 ,108d
I-308,66d
VI-46,144d
VI-87,347d
IV-122,76d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
khippam eva nivāraye ti
vaddhe giridarīsaye titasmā lomāni haṃsaye ti
catunnaṃ caturo haye ti
katthaṭṭhito paralokaṃ na bhāye ti
etthaṭṭhito paralokaṃ na bhāye ti
taṃ pūjayitvāna sudham pi asmiye ti
na hi tuvaṃ lacchasi candasūriye tivācā bhuttañ ca kosiye ti
app-eva ārādhaye dakkhiṇeyye ti
aññathā naṃ viyākare tiyāva me vacchasī ghare tiasamānaṃ sake ghare ti
yatto cāsīvise care ti
sāmaggiyā dāṭhabalesu muccare ti
devadhammā ti vuccare tituṇhī sīhā samacchare ti
sudhammāyaṃ samacchare ti
saggan te upapajjare titaṇḍulaṃ pana khādare ti
mattaññū ca na sīdare ti
tā vimānasmi modare ti
te vimānasmi modare ti
na mekhalaṃ muñjamayaṃ dharetiasaṃsayaṃ so nirayaṃ pareti
sampassa taṃ sabbagattaṃ pharetitasmā ti amhaṃ daharā na mīyare tikasmā hi tuyhaṃ daharā na mīyare ti
nandiyo m’ ābhikīrare ti
ete me caturo vare tietaṃ sakka varaṃ vare tiaṭṭham’ etaṃ varaṃ vare ti
yattha dhīrā pabhāsare ti
te kumārā na dissare ti
sivī hatthe karissare ti
akkosante nivāreti
vaṇṇakāme nivāreti
taṃ maṃ puññ’ ābhivāreti
nāgo sineham akāsi kukkure ti
maññamāno yathā pure ti
rañño maddassa thīpure ti
ummaggadvāraṃ vivariṃsu yantayutte ca aggaḷe ti
taṃ seno nitāḷeti
sā me sīsaṃ nipīḷeti
yaṃ pattheti laddhaṃ hīḷeti
citrāsayitvā yenakāmaṃ paleti
kenāsi vaṇṇavatī sukosale tikasmā na santappasi sokakāle titasmā na socām’ ahaṃ sokakāle ti– 431 –

IV-24,35d
III-331,28d
V-154,102d
VI-512,1898d
IV-110,49d
IV-110,50f
V-405,258d
IV-61,103d
I-464,126d
IV-381,4d
III-457,46f; III-458 ,48d
IV-217,31d
V-59,144d
IV-222,44d
II-409,99d
I-129,5dII-67,42d
VI-104,435f
IV-118,65d
III-123,149d
II-293,15d
VI-119,507f
VI-120,516f
V-202,32aIV-47,72d
V-83,247b
IV-54,85d
IV-52,77d
VI-541,2117d
IV-10,14f
IV-14,23f; V-161 ,139d
VI-573,2330d
I-440,116d
VI-564,2272d
VI-490,1722d
IV-198,84c
IV-197,78c
V-325,146c
I-190,26d
IV-348,175d
V-303,45d
VI-444,1556cd
IV-347,174c
III-508,52c
II-258,187b
V-241,159d
III-413,151d
III-153,1d
III-154,3d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
amhe dijo na pāleti
sā naṃ saṃgati pāleti
yāva so anupāleti
yo dhammam anupāleti
pasayha khāde hitarukkhasūle ti
abhītarūpā vicarāma aṇṇave tinānāratanaparipūraṃ nāvaṃ va gaṇhi aṇṇave ti
hatthā me n’ atthi dātave titasmā nesaṃ apatthave tiphalānisaṃso bhāveti
kuto kaṃsasatā duve ti
amittavasaṃ anveti
mano dantaṃ path’ anvetivissāsā bhayam anveti
amittavasam anveti
kin nu tvaṃ vijigucchase tipāṇihi upasamphase titādise nipatāmase ti
tam pi pacchā hanāmase ti
api kiñci labhāmase ti
ubho loke labhāmase ti
viriyan te bhakkhayāmase ti
satthena ghātayāmase tikālam āgamayāmase ti
mayan te posiyāmase ti
vane yattha vasāmase ti
tāni ajja jahāmase tiokaṃ na vijahāmase ti
tāni kaṇhe jahāmase ti
handa neruṃ jahāmase ti
ehi dāni gharaṃ vajemase ti
yen’ atthe sādhayemase ti
kathaṃ amhe karomase ti
vīticchānaṃ namo karomase ti
so lobho na mayī vase ti
so doso na mayī vase ti
nāññassa vijite vase ti
vyagghe ca kurute vase ti
sa rājavasatiṃ vase tikāmaṃ tasmiṃ pi vissase titāsu ko jātu vissase ti
mā dānaṃ pamadamhase tikāliṅgasmiṃ nimimhase ti
kāmasā pajahimhase tipāvekkhi bhariyāya tadā sakāse ti
te taṃ nayissanti mamaṃ sakāse tisāyaṃ vipakkhikā seti

– 432 –

II-234,171c
V-483,407c; V-494 ,441c
II-432,121c
III-19,20c
V-27,76d
III-521,71d
V-158,127ef
IV-434,153d
IV-347,170d
III-196,73c
I-426,109d
III-266,62c
VI-252,1134a
I-389,92c
III-133,163c; IV-58 ,96c
IV-432,145d
V-297,18d
IV-367,268d
IV-345,166d
II-440,133d
V-254,21d
III-198,75d
VI-491,1725f
VI-88,355d
VI-509,1881f
VI-515,1920f; VI-516 ,1923f; VI-517 ,1934f
VI-550,2176d
III-430,10f
VI-553,2196d
III-248,25d
II-268,196dII-236,174d
VI-163,748d
II-258,187d
IV-240,86f
IV-240,88f
VI-462,1629f
IV-347,172d
VI-293,1276d
I-309,67d
I-293,61d
III-131,160d
II-369,76d
VI-182,799d
VI-290,1257d
V-201,24d
I-429,111c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
cammavāsī chamā seti

so ’yaṃ viddho chamā setimātā taṃ varate ise tivākyaṃ atthasmiṃ tādise ti
bhuñja kāme amānuse ti
ye dibbe ye ca mānuse ti
isisiṅgaṃ alambuse titathā hi puṭaṃ dūseti
yathāyaṃ kapaṇo seti
vammikaggagato seti
yo p’ āyaṃ heṭṭhato setiayaṃ va so mato seti
rodantaṃ eva tosetievaṃ so nihato seti
yattha sāmo hato seti
so ’yaṃ saṃkuṭito seti
bhumyā nipatito setiaññe pi devo poseti
appajānantaṃ poseti
sa ve rāja sukhaṃ seti
dhammacārī sukhaṃ setisabbaṃ raṭṭhaṃ sukhaṃ setisabbaṃ raṭṭhaṃ dukkhaṃ setipāṇinaṃ pavidaṃseti
appadhaṃse padhaṃseti
parañ ca puññā dhaṃseti
imaṃ so sayanaṃ setisattahi kālāh’ atikkantaṃ na naṃ ovadit’ ussahe ti
na anariyaṃ kattum ussahe ti
apassan tīram āyuhe ti
idhāgatā pucchitāyemha pañhe tianujānituṃ āgamanāya paṇhe ti
akkhātha no brāhmaṇā ko nu tumhe ti
so maṃ raṅgamhi avheti
yan taṃ maggheyya kaṇṭako ti
dussīlo vinipātako tikuṭaṃ bhinno va dhuttako ti
luddaṃ maṃ ñatvā purisādako ti
gacchaṃ puttanivedako tikūṭapāsamha luddako tiyathā n’ ehiti luddako ti
no c’ assa paṭisedhako tiyathā bhāsati senako tialābho tattha pāpako ti
tisso lokagganāyako ti
phusso lokagganāyako ti
añño aññassa kārako ti– 433 –

VI-528,2011c; VI-529 ,2016c; VI-530 ,2034h;
VI-532 ,2038c; VI-533 ,2055c; VI-539 ,2115c;
VI-578 ,2368c
IV-285,22d
V-329,165d
V-373,139d
IV-356,208f; IV-357 ,211d; VI-127 ,572f
VI-51,235d
V-153,94d
II-391,88c
V-104,325c
VI-184,809c
III-125,152c
III-389,106a
V-330,169c
I-246,42c; III-83 ,96a; III-103 ,121c; III-203 ,86c,87c
VI-89,356c,357c,358c,359c
II-226,163c
III-389,106c
I-135,6c
V-330,170c
I-141,9c
I-90,292c,293c; III-268 ,64c
III-111,136e; V-222 ,107e; V-242 ,171e
III-111,134e; V-222 ,105e; V-242 ,169e
V-326,152c
IV-344,163c
III-353,56c
III-151,191a
I-160,14cd
V-360,95f
VI-35,122d
V-137,50d
V-24,68d
V-390,204d
II-252,184c
V-102,317h
V-117,25f
II-432,123d
V-30,83c
VI-21,68d
IV-419,99d
II-153,110d
II-386,83d
III-341,45d
V-295,7d
I-40,239d
I-41,240d
III-263,56d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vuṭṭhito paricārako ti
andhānaṃ paricārako titassāhaṃ paricārako ti
yo mayhaṃ paricārako tisammāsambuddhasāvako ti
sotthiyākulavaṃsako tiuttiṭṭha piṇḍaṃ labhataṃ sapāko ti
kissa me kammassa ayaṃ vipāko titathāvidhe ko vicare dhanatthiko tināhaṃ rajjena-m-atthiko ti
isisiṅgo mahiddhiko tirājā ce hoti dhammiko ti
aggissa brahmā paricāriko ti
sayeyyātha anussuko tiaññaṃ samekkheyya mahā hi loko tiviññāpetuṃ na sakkoti
pakkāmi dakkhiṇāmukho titesaṃ vūpasamo sukho ti
hoti ābhassarūpago ti
appossukko mātaṅg’ araññe va nāgo ti
veyyañjaniyavaco yathā tathā ahu nāgo ti
eso cāpi mahāmigo ti
etth’ eso tiṭṭhati migo ti
etth’ eso tiṭṭhatī migo ti
etth’ eso tiṭṭhate migo ti
hotu rājā tavānugo timamaṃ vadhī kassa vāyaṃ payogo ti
putto ca te hohiti so arogo tināvarajjhanti te vaco ti
gāmakehi araññajo ti
dhammo hi isinaṃ dhajo ti
serivāyaṃ va vāṇijo ti
eko na janatī bhujo tiannaṃ hi etaṃ varapañña rañño ti
atthe kismiñci vyāvaṭo ti
abhijānāti kukkuṭo ti
kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko kapoṭo ti
mā te puttam ahāsi phālanaṭṭho tiajānato kaṇhasappo paviṭṭho tipāvekkhi antopuram ariyaseṭṭho tidhūmakārīva brāhmaṇo ti
sv-āhaṃ tam eva dassāmi yaṃ maṃ yācati brāhmaṇo ti
avajjho bhavati brāhmaṇo ti
na khattiyo ti na pi brāhmaṇo tisāre na ramatī guṇo ti
na hi sabbo āhāramayena vaṇṇo ti
kumbho viya adhokato’ ti
dajjāsi dakarakkhato ti
muñcesi dakarakkhato ti– 434 –

V-327,153d
VI-91,375d
I-84,288d
IV-94,10dII-313,24d
IV-301,66d
IV-380,2d
IV-19,30d
VI-247,1100d
V-294,5d; VI-28 ,120d
V-195,6d
III-111,136f
VI-207,894b
II-232,168d
II-205,145d; III-108 ,131d
V-270,127c
VI-84,331d
I-392,94d
I-474,131dIII-488,19d
IV-235,77d
III-186,53d
IV-258,119d
IV-258,121d
IV-259,122d
IV-426,124d
V-51,124d
IV-386,20d
IV-428,133d
V-107,339d
V-509,490d
I-113,3d
VI-64,276d
IV-272,144d
VI-230,1014d
I-436,115d
IV-329,126d
II-183,135d
III-346,48d
VI-289,1254d
III-402,134d
IV-405,64cd
VI-199,866d
IV-495,335a
III-431,12d
III-523,78d
I-20,129d
VI-470,1649d; VI-475 ,1662f
VI-469,1646f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na dajjaṃ dakarakkhato ti
dajj’ āhaṃ dakarakkhato ti
pabbajjāya purakkhato ti
sivirājassa pekkhato ti
passa lūno ’smi āgato tipāhuno me si āgato tipāhuno no si āgato ti
ken’ atthena idh’ āgato ti
sotthin’ amhi idhāgato ti
dhataraṭṭh’ āyam āgato ti
maññe na dūram āgato ti
kathaṃ tuvaṃ hattham imassa-m-āgato timātaraṃ daṭṭhum āgato tiaññaṃ so ratiyā gato ti
pāpako punar āgato ti
te bharassu ito gato ti
so ’haṃ na nirayaṃ gato ti
vedeho mithilaṃ gato ti
nilīyassa vasaṃ gato ti
sadhamme pāramiṃ gato ti
somadatto kuhiṃ gato tipaṭivijjhetha jaggato tivare dasa pavecchato ti
yathā vijjutā jaladharassa gajjato tin’ atthi puññaṃ abhuñjato tivane jātassa tiṭṭhato tikāmā dukkhatarā tato tiagyāgāraṃ samantato ti
kiccam evaṃ vijānato ti
dūre vaṃkatapabbato tiayaṃ ko nāma pabbato ti
tena gacchatu subbato ti
sakkass’ eva jutīmato ti
sevāle paliguṇṭhito mato tirājā dasaratho mato ti
bahunn’ āsi medhāvi sammato ti
bījako sātave rato timā te muccittha jīvato tipiye putte apassato ti
nanu so tāvatā hato ti
seti sāmo mayā hato ti
vyaggho ekāyane hato ti
indassa vākyena hi saṃvaro hato ti
amhehi pi yācito ti
putte me dehi yācito tibhariyaṃ me dehi yācito ti
cakkhum me dehi yācito ti
padumaṃ dehi yācito ti
atthaṃ dhammaṃ ca pucchito ti– 435 –

VI-477,1676d
VI-472,1651d; VI-475 ,1665d
VI-53,241d
VI-548,2152d; VI-554 ,2198d
II-364,71d
VI-24,84d
VI-516,1922dIII-207,96d
VI-464,1638f
V-370,128d
VI-86,341d
VI-318,1398d
III-274,77d
I-211,33d
I-403,96d
VI-81,319f
VI-227,994d
VI-458,1624d
III-330,22d
I-3,16d
III-389,105d
III-450,40d
VI-482,1688d
II-217,157d
VI-232,1028d
III-34,42d
IV-118,69d
VI-535,2075d
IV-127,92d
VI-513,1905dIII-247,21d
VI-493,1745f
VI-174,771d
II-150,107d
IV-126,81d
III-500,47d
VI-235,1044d
III-539,106d
VI-552,2186d
II-124,84d
VI-86,343d
IV-349,176d
V-87,261d
II-322,33d
VI-543,2128d
VI-569,2305d
IV-403,53d
II-322,31d,32d
V-60,146f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchito ti
sārathī paripucchito ti
te me akkhāhi pucchito ti
taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito ti
tam me akkhāhi pucchito ti

brāhmaṇ’ akkhāhi pucchito ti
sañjay’ akkhāhi pucchito ti
vidhur’ akkhāhi pucchito ti
sambhav’ akkhāhi pucchito ti
mohaneyyesu mucchito titathā hi bhayatajjito ti
taramānarūpo vuṭṭhāsi bhātu sokena aṭṭito ti
yehi amittaṃ jāneyya disvā ca sutvā ca paṇḍito ti
na taṃ bhāseyya paṇḍito ti
disvā sutvā va paṇḍito ti
amittaṃ jāneyya medhāvī disvā sutvā va paṇḍito ti
yo imaṃ taṇhaṃ dukkhajananiṃ parijānāti paṇḍito ti
sabbakiccesu paṇḍito ti
mam pi tārehi dān’ ito ti
sotthiṃ gacchati nahāpito tikaṇṭakena samappito ti
jhānaratisamappito ti
nirayamhi samappito ti
amaccaparivārito ti
atipaṇḍitena puttena man’ amhi upakūḷito ti
dumapakkāni-m-āsito tivihiṃsati samāhito ti
kavacam abhihessati asambhīto ti
na pi so parinibbuto ti
nalo va harito luto ti
pañcamāy’ asi āvuto tidiṭṭho vā yadi vā suto tināhaṃ dukkhapareto ti
etena -pe- yaññadatto ti
so no ayaṃ jīvati yaññadatto ti
jīvatu yaññadatto tihataṃ visaṃ jīvatu yaññadatto ti
akkhena dev’ asmi idhānupatto ti
paccāga kampillam alīnasatto ti
sukhumo rajo paṭivātaṃ va khitto tiāsīvisena vitto ti
kathaṃkaro sotthānena gutto ti
dukkhā pamuñcī yathāhaṃ pamutto ti
sukhena saggena ca sampayutto ti
sabbo so bhakkho anavajjo ti vutto ti
santiṃ pun’ eti caraṇena danto ti– 436 –

V-62,157d
II-266,194d
III-21,21d
III-279,81d; IV-222 ,45d
III-148,185d; III-338 ,39f; III-339 ,41f; III-340 ,43f;
III-525 ,80d; IV-6 ,9d; IV-11 ,15d; VI-19 ,55d;
VI-181 ,790d; VI-494 ,1749d; VI-543 ,2127d;
VI-569 ,2304d
V-57,141d
V-61,153f
V-59,145f
V-65,171f
III-499,42d
I-503,144d
IV-85,140cd
II-131,90cd
III-368,79d
IV-197,81d; IV-198 ,82d,87d
IV-197,76cd
IV-175,36cd
II-357,65d
III-221,123d
II-112,78d
V-102,317d
I-11,46d
III-43,52d
VI-445,1557d
I-405,97cd
II-446,143d
III-101,120d
IV-92,2d
IV-302,69d
VI-25,90d
I-431,112d
VI-418,1479d
IV-425,116a
IV-32,49ef
IV-36,56d
IV-31,47h
IV-32,48gh
VI-274,1182d
V-35,95d
III-203,89d
VI-181,793c
IV-75,129d
IV-342,158d
V-31,86d
VI-64,275d
III-237,13d; IV-301 ,65d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kharassaraṃ deṇḍimaṃ vādayanto ti
caje naro dhammam anussaranto tietaṃ khantiṃ uttamam āhu santo ti
atthavyāpatti avyatho tikāraṇḍiya ko nu tava idh’ attho ti
araññaṃ sādhu muni so pasattho tisuvaṇṇassa uracchado ti
sigālo mama pāṇado ti
mā maṃ hiṃsi bahuppado ti
yattha sammati kāmado ti
appameyyo durāsado ti
kakusandho nāma nāmena appameyyo durāsado ti
mā dhammaṃ rāja pamādo tiagamāsi so yena so porisādo ti
bhesmā accuggato saddo ti
ahetunā ghātayate janindo ti
sakko ’ham asmī tidasānam indo ti
patanti nirayaṃ adho tigantā te nirayaṃ adho ti
sukhen’ eva mahosadho ti
kacci tuṭṭho mahosadho tisotthiṃ patto mahosadho ti
mocayi no mahosadho ti
ahañ c’ anuññāto maṇī ca laddho titayā hi me saṅgamo ajja laddho tiyāva passupatū jano tibahū adhammiko jano ti
katth’ eso abhisaṭo jano ti
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano tidīpaṃ nākamha attano tipiṭṭhimaṃsāni attano ti
api pāṇehi attano ti
anvesaṃ bhakkham attano ti
katvā parittam attano ti
sampassaṃ attham attano ti
esa dhammo sanantano tiayaṃ hessati phandano ti
n’ atth’ attho jīvitena no tidāne me ramatī mano ti
dhamme me ramatī mano ti
tasmiṃ me saṃkate mano ti
tasmim me saṃkate mano ti
saccasmiṃ ramate mano tikāme me na rato mano ti
yattha te nirato mano ti
yattha me nirato mano tipāpaparāyano ti
yuvā kalyāṇadassano ti
mantassa bhedaṃ parisaṃkamāno ti– 437 –

I-355,78d
V-501,466d
V-142,65d
III-466,64d
III-172,34d
IV-477,297d
VI-268,1161d
II-29,14f
II-146,103d
VI-528,2009f
I-38,234d
I-42,244cd
V-123,47d; V-223 ,123d; VI-94 ,410d
V-487,419d
VI-133,583d
IV-449,201d
III-305,111d
VI-224,978dV-270,132d
VI-441,1539f
VI-414,1462d
VI-463,1634d
VI-447,1567f,1568f; VI-465 ,1639f,1640f
VI-326,1440d
IV-99,25d
II-247,183d
I-260,49d
VI-56,249d
VI-488,1707d; VI-547 ,2150f; VI-567 ,2291d
III-47,53d
V-10,32d
VI-587,2432d
VI-181,792d
VI-185,810d
II-60,36d
III-212,110d; VI-288 ,1251d
IV-209,19d
VI-304,1343d
VI-570,2306d
V-493,440d
III-34,43f
III-65,75d
III-69,79d
IV-175,35d
VI-37,130f
III-91,105d
V-252,10d
VI-92,390d
V-80,236f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saccaṃ hirottappam apekkhamāno tilolo ca macche anubandhamāno ti
madhatthiko tiṭṭhatu sobhamāno ti
senassa putte paritāyamāno tipaṭisakkitvā nisīdi garubhāram asahamāno ti
adhosiraṃ dhārayi kātiyāno tiānubhāvañ ca rājino ti
brahmadattassa rājino ti
dhītaraṃ dehi rājino ti
atulo uttamo jino ti
loke uppajji so jino ti
na h’ ettha devā paṭikkūlasaññino ti
vuyhante vata pāṇino ti
vasanti sabbapāṇino ti
te janā vighāsādino ti
na tumhe vighāsādino ti
maññivho vighāsādino ti
kumārā mātugiddhino tibālā paṇḍitamānino ti
pakkatālavilambino ti
cha sahassā ca vammino ti
te honti cakkadhārino ti
brāhmaṇassa susīlino ti
rathesu rathajīvino ti
brāhmaṇassa dhanesino ti
añño hoti taresino ti
namo katvā mahesino ti
anāgārā tapassino ti
vedehassa yasassino ti
vaddhabhūtā yasassino ti
parissāvanena aṭṭh’ ete yuttayogassa bhikkhuno tisaṅgaṃ chetvāna maccuno ti
katapuññassa jantuno tiñātako no nisinno ti
te tapanti na ātapo ti
na taṃ tapati ātapo ti
yo ’yaṃ sāliyachāpo ti
indo va asurādhipo tiindaṃ va asurādhipo ti
balañ ca vaṇṇo ca anapparūpo tisaṃvāsadhammo ahu evarūpo ti
saccappaṭiñño isi sādhurūpo ti
yaso kittiñ ca pappoti
sa ve vyasanaṃ pappoti
tena so kittiṃ pappoti
jammo nadati gadrabho tikoṇāgamano nāma jino lokajeṭṭho narāsabho ti
evam pi maṃ tvaṃ udatāri bhoti– 438 –

IV-226,61d
II-228,164dIII-493,26d,27d
IV-294,52d
IV-233,75cd
VI-306,1346d
VI-423,1488f
V-106,336d
VI-163,747d; VI-166 ,759d
I-35,227d
I-42,243d
V-139,55ef
VI-26,107d
III-247,22d
III-312,129dIII-311,126d
III-311,128d
VI-555,2209f
VI-225,984d
V-8,27d
IV-353,198d
III-207,99d
II-69,44d
VI-580,2383f
VI-512,1901dIII-230,4d
VI-218,944d
VI-98,419d
IV-355,202d; VI-103 ,433d; VI-426 ,1496d;
VI-427 ,1498d
V-6,18f
I-65,273cd
IV-123,80d
II-415,102d
III-65,75a
III-447,38d
III-447,37d
III-203,85a
V-243,182d
IV-135,104d
III-521,72d
IV-35,54f
IV-384,14d
VI-14,17c
III-485,9e
III-302,109c
II-110,75d
I-43,245cd
IV-486,312c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhariyaṃ vacā ehi sunohi bhoti
murajamattāni tā ubho tijāli kaṇhājinā ubho ti
rajjaṃ kāretha no ubho ticiraṃ passeyya vo ubho tijāliṃ kaṇhājinañ c’ ubho tijāli kaṇhājinā vubho tiatha kena vaṇṇena mayā te bhoti
yato ca rūpaṃ sambhotievaṃ dandhaparakkamo ti
tejasī duratikkamo tiyathā dukkhass’ atikkamo ti
dhitimā saccanikkamo ti
ahū sagga samāgamo ti
mama tuyhañ ca saṃgamo ti
dukkho bālehi saṃgamo ti
sukho bhave sappurisehi saṃgamo tianusāsa maṃ rājaputta yathāssu puna saṅgamo ti
sukho bhave sappurisena saṅgamo tisukhāvaho sappurisena saṅgamo ti
dukkho have rāja asabbhi saṅgamo tihaṃsānaṃ pavaruttamo ti
so naresu narādhamo tianariyo vuccati pānadūpamo ti
akkhobbho sāgarūpamo tiācariyo hosi mam’ atthakāmo tināyaṃ sādhuphalo dumo tiayaṃ so ko nāma tav’ ajja dhammo tipiṇḍena yāpehi sa dhīradhammo tipāṇaṃ cajanti satān’ esa dhammo tikhīṇan ti ñatvāna na h’ esa dhammo ti
etādiso nūna kulassa dhammo ti
vasam anesi rasehi sañjayo tiārogā hontu ñātayo tibahū hi paripanthayo ti
asoko akutobhayo ti
nikkhanto akutobhayo ti
dukkhanto kaṭukudrayo tiidaṃ suṇotha kāsayo ti
hoti no kālapariyāyo tisuṇāma gāthāyo satārahāyo tidāsaṃ dāsiñ ca khattiyo ti
tā hi raññassa itthiyo ti
ratanān’ antakaritthiyo ti
nigame rājadhāniyo ti
atthi seyyo va pāpiyo ti
n’ atthi seyyo va pāpiyo ti
na mayhaṃ manaso piyo tisāgarasseva ūmiyo ti– 439 –

VI-290,1258c
VI-536,2082d
VI-545,2142d
VI-587,2429d
V-351,80d
VI-563,2266f; VI-565 ,2278d
VI-553,2197d
IV-35,54e
V-239,148c
III-140,173d
I-36,229d
VI-60,262f
III-19,20d
III-189,56d
III-437,21d
III-526,87d
VI-314,1379d
IV-111,53cd
VI-438,1518d
II-42,22d
IV-260,125d
IV-425,118d
V-367,118f
II-223,161d
I-37,232d
V-20,61d
I-272,53d
IV-204,4d
VI-62,273h
IV-292,48d
III-492,23d
III-120,146d
I-158,13d
VI-511,1895d
VI-57,251d,253d
IV-344,161d
VI-16,31d; VI-17 ,42d
V-241,158f
II-402,95d
III-140,174d
V-488,421d
VI-523,1970d
III-70,80d
V-425,292ef
III-261,47d
IV-303,72f
IV-303,73f
IV-9,11d
V-322,128d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yattha sammati temiyo ti
na vissase titthasamā hi nāriyo ti
anupatanti dhanahetu nāriyo ti
kuto bhattā kumāriyo ti
hato phālena sāliyo ti
yattha sammati kosiyo ti
so hoti pasaṃsiyo ti
ko re tuvaṃ hohisi adakkhiṇeyyo ti
chahi kalāh’ atibhoti bhāgineyyo ti
taṃ sāgar’ ajjhohari ten’ apeyyo tiasaṃgamo pāpajanena seyyo ti
so me pitā dūbhi vane karoti
dhammarājā pabhaṃkaro ti
cāleti kaṇṇaṃ bhakuṭiṃ karoti
apeyyo kira sāgaro ti
velantam iva sāgaro ti
jambudīpaṃ va sāgaro tiamarā vata kuñjaro ti
ko nu kho kandataṃ balyataro tikiṃsukasmiṃ va bhātaro ti
kalāyeneva vānaro ti
na tv-ev’ ekacciyo naro tikaṭṭhavipalāvitaṃ seyyo na tv-ev’ ekacciyo naro ti
ariyamaggavaro naro ti
na hi te pettiko saro ti
tvan no rājāsi issaro titvaṃ no sabbāsaṃ issaro ti
na ha nūna santi paṭisedhitāro ti
na hi nūna santi paṭisedhitāro ti
yaṃ vaddham āgacchati esa bhāro ti
aññassa aṭṭhīni sukhī kumāro ti
macchānugo so-r-iva suṃsumāro tipatārayī mūlavadhāya dhīro ti
uppannachandaṃ ko panudeyya dhīro ti
yādiso mama dohaḷo ti
asamo appaṭipuggalo ti
padumo nāma nāmena asamo appaṭipuggalo ti
tam eva pūjaṃ labhamāno ken’ ambo kaṭukapphalo titen’ ambo kaṭukapphalo ti
chakalo uddhitapphalo ti
khādissaṃ pacchā na vilāpakālo ti
dhammaṃ carā brahmacariyassa kālo tidhīraṃ maññanti bālo ti
dhammakāmo yudhiṭṭhilo ti
vippamuttā ca bhikkhavo ti
satapattaṃ va māṇavo ti
vidhamentassa sattavo tiparinibbāti anāsavo ti
anumodittha vāsavo ti– 440 –

VI-20,63d
V-435,307d
V-449,336d
V-104,324f
V-105,329d
V-319,106f,107d
IV-486,311d
IV-380,1d
I-163,15d
VI-205,881d
II-71,45d
I-412,101b; II-180 ,133b
I-43,246d
III-99,116a
II-442,138d
VI-226,990d
VI-464,1637d
III-389,106d
IV-61,104d
II-266,195d
II-75,50d
IV-259,123d
I-326,72cd
V-325,146d
II-109,74d
IV-350,178d
V-260,68d
V-91,283d
II-123,83d
V-140,59d
IV-55,87dII-228,165d
III-210,104d
IV-481,305cd
V-40,98d; V-41 ,100d
I-35,228d; I-37 ,231d; I-42 ,242d
I-36,230cd
II-106,69cd
II-106,70f
VI-237,1062d
V-24,66ef
III-393,114d
III-57,68c
III-401,128b
IV-373,288d
II-390,87d
V-309,76d
I-94,298d
VI-484,1697d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
suvaṇṇacaṃgoṭavarena vāsavo ti
ciram pi katvā vinābhāvo tiudāhu nāgo si mahānubhāvo tidāsam pi ohātuṃ mahānubhāvo ti
issaraṃ vissajāmi vo tipiyadassī mahāyaso ti
n’ atthi kāme asadiso ti
bhoto vādo hi tādiso ti
n’ atthi kāme asādiso tisaṃvāso hoti kīdiso ti
pacchā sampajjate diso tipaṇemi daṇḍaṃ anukampa yoniso ti
garuko bhātiko hi so tirājā homi tadā kuso ti
tattha suyyat’ amānuso tijhānāniyuttā viharāma āvuso ti
paññāyate mādisānaṃ viseso ti
ito cuto kiṃ labhate sukhaṃ so tikalyāṇamitto daḷhabhatti ca hotipīṭhañ ca mayhaṃ udakañ ca hoti
pahīnaputtassa mam’ ajja hoti
dhītā n’ ayaṃ kassa sunanda hotisahāyo pana dvādasakena hoti
mitto have sattapadena hoti
yo santhavo kāpurisena hotisamāgamo sappurisena hoti
yo santhavo sappurisena hotibalaṃ hi bālassa vadhāya hoti
pacchā kayira na vā kayirā accantaṃ pūjanāraho tināyaṃ saṃvāsanāraho titasmā icchām’ ahaṃ raho tiyāvam pi tiṭṭheyya tath’ eva hoti
vīthi ’ssa kā nahānagatassa hoti
vīthi ’ssa yā nahānagatassa hoti
balañ ca vaṇṇo ca tad’ assa hotiāyūhataṃ aññatarassa hoti
na ve rājā saṃkhā hoti
itthī pi paṇḍitā hotijivhā tassa dvidhā hotipurā niddhamanā hoti
na kaṇho tacasā hoti
so hi tattha mahā hoti
sabbe pañhe atihoti
māsaddhamāsena ca ñāti hotipaduṭṭhacittassa na phāti hoti
na me piyaṃ appiyaṃ vāpi hoti
tatuttariṃ attasamo pi hoti
dadhi bhavitvā navanītam pi hoti

– 441 –

I-65,272d
V-180,198d
VI-171,761d
VI-198,859f
V-380,184f
I-39,235d
VI-421,1484d
V-237,141d; V-238 ,144d; V-239 ,147d,151d;
V-240 ,156d
VI-422,1486d
VI-421,1483d
IV-261,130d
III-442,32d
VI-513,1902d
V-296,11d
IV-141,116a
II-448,146d
VI-318,1397d
III-306,112d
V-146,77b
V-201,26c
IV-483,308c
V-213,58a
I-365,82b
I-365,82aII-44,23b
IV-98,21b
II-45,24b
III-176,42b
III-12,8cd
III-269,69d
III-80,91d
V-508,486b
V-44,111b
V-48,118b
III-523,78c
VI-283,1231b
VI-294,1281a
III-438,22c,23c
III-458,50a
V-233,129c
IV-9,12aII-144,100c; II-245 ,181c
III-341,45c
I-365,82c
II-426,114a
V-86,258a
I-365,82d
VI-206,886b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kathan nu yātaṃ anuyāyi hotievaṃ kho yātaṃ anuyāyi hoti
na tena anadī hoti
tena dohaḷinī hotiraṃsijālavitato narasīho tisocaṃ paṇḍukisīhoti
paribhūto mudu hotirāgo tadā tanu hoti
appo hutvā bahu hoti
hīnajacco pi ce hoti
abhijāto pi ce hoti
upapanno pi ce hoti
kathaṃ na devānaṃ sarīradeho ti
so pi tādisako hoti
kin nu t’ āyaṃ dijo hotina rāja kapaṇo hoti
kathaṃ bho brāhmaṇo hoti
kathaṃ so brāhmaṇo hoti
sakkatvā sakkato hotivaṇṇakittibhato hotitaṇhakkhayarato hoti
yaṃ katvā sukhito hoti
arogo sukhito hotievaṃ so sukhito hotisabbattha pūjito hoti
tato kelāyito hoti
siriyā ajahito hotiaddhā pītimano hoti
abbhu hi tassa bho hotiñātīnaṃ uttamo hotiñātīnañ ca piyo hotiyācako appiyo hoti
alīnaviriyo hoti
yo piṭṭhimaṃsiyo hotibālūpasevī yo hotipāpā pāpataro hotiyadā parābhavo hoti
sunayo seyyaso hoti
dunnayo seyyaso hoti
seyyaṃso seyyaso hoti
sabbehi sadiso hoti
yathanno puriso hotin’ etādisaṃ mukhaṃ hoti
pettikaṃ vā iṇaṃ hotisādhu sakkhi kataṃ hotisītaṃ vyapagataṃ hoti
- atra c’ assa hutaṃ hoti
moghañ c’ assa hutaṃ hoti
saccaṃ tassa hutaṃ hoti

– 442 –

VI-310,1362a
VI-310,1367a
II-126,86c
V-330,167c
I-89,291d
III-169,31a
IV-192,66a
I-18,109a
IV-11,16aIV-429,137a
V-121,31aIV-428,134aIV-109,47d
IV-435,161c; VI-235 ,1048c
IV-426,122a; V-340 ,20a; V-362 ,103a
V-251,9c
IV-302,67a
IV-302,70a
VI-14,16a
VI-14,16c
II-313,24c
IV-358,214e; VI-128 ,575e
VI-175,778c
II-446,143a; IV-296 ,61c
VI-14,13c
IV-198,83c
VI-14,18c
IV-172,25c
V-295,6a
VI-14,15c
II-430,120a; V-66 ,177aIII-353,55a
I-22,148c
V-10,32a
VI-233,1032c
IV-405,63c
II-52,28a; III-331 ,26a; IV-425 ,119a; V-341 ,23aIV-241,96c
IV-241,92c
II-402,94a
VI-421,1484c
I-423,108a
II-69,44c
VI-193,840a
III-493,24a; III-495 ,34a
I-17,93a
V-388,200-1a
V-388,195a
V-388,197a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ten’ assa bhaṇḍanaṃ hoti
yañ ca mātu dhanaṃ hotianaṇo ñātinaṃ hotisakkā na gantuṃ iti mayhaṃ hotiāputtaputtehi pamodathavho timā bhetha kiṃ socatha modavho tisāḷikāya upantikaṃ tiniyyātha canda-suriyā janassa katvā hadayasokaṃ ti
iddhī jutī balaviriyūpapatti
sakammanā hoti phalūpapatti
ayam antimā vedagū brahmapatti
hatthī assarathā patti -hatthī assā rathā pattiyathā mātu paṭipatti
pabbajjā guṇasampattibhesajjasseva sampatti
ajja me sattamā ratti
ayañ ca te rājaputti
yam addasā supine rājaputti
yo sabbalokassa nivātavutti
mahattapatto pi nivātavutti
kacci akasirā vutti
vane āhatvā kaṇṭakan tipatiṃ mayhaṃ saviṭṭhakan ti
taṃ gaṇhe yad apaṇṇakan ti
passa dubbalaghātakan tievaṃ dhāretha jātakan ti
uttamaṃ viya ñātakan tijānanto jānam āgamma na te bhakkhāmi kuṇḍadakan ti
ubho otarathodakan ti
yaṃ tvaṃ vahasi senakan tisabbaṃ vāpi na pāpakan ti
pasave puññaṃ anappakan ti
somanassañ c’ anappakan tirūpaṃ dassent’ anappakan ti
evam eva jāti vijjante ajātiṃ pi icchitabbakan’ tigāme kibbisakārakan ti
handa dem’ ass’ agārakan tiyathā haṃsā vinīlakan ti
uddharissaṃ sadevakan tisantāressaṃ sadevakan tikasmā viharanto pabbājenti adūsakan tipabbājesi adūsakan tipabbājesiṃ adūsakan timutvā tapati pāpikan tiaññaṃ pariyesa sāmikan tiavajānanti sāmikan ti– 443 –

III-230,3e
V-330,171a
VI-36,124a
VI-299,1315a
IV-162,16d
IV-163,17d
VI-425,1492f
VI-154,727ef
VI-315,1385b; VI-316 ,1388c,1391c;
VI-320 ,1409b,1412c,1415c
IV-478,299b
III-359,68c
V-195,4aVI-436,1507a,1508a; VI-579 ,2373c
VI-445,1559c
I-14,69c
IV-451,208c
V-371,133a
IV-322,124a
V-42,103c
IV-76,131aIII-262,53d
VI-224,972a
V-102,320d
II-150,106d
I-104,1d
VI-582,2401d
IV-196,75f; IV-314 ,100d; V-56 ,137d; V-456 ,367ef;
VI-255 ,1139d; VI-478 ,1681d
III-120,148d
II-289,12cd
IV-126,81b
III-278,80d
I-458,122d
VI-526,1998ef
III-274,74d
I-47,268d
I-4,23cd
III-34,41d
II-69,43dII-40,19d
VI-546,2146d
VI-546,2144d
VI-498,1787d
VI-499,1790d
VI-587,2431d
I-375,87d
III-265,58d
V-433,295f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sadā vaddhāpacāyikan ti
khajjataṃ ñeva tiṇḍukan tikharā chinnaṃ va rerukan ti
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati brahmalokan tikārandiya hāhasi jīvalokan ti
uddhaṃ ito gacchasi devalokan ti
gacchāmi dāni pavāsaṃ janassa katvā hadayasokan ti
taṃ tādisaṃ nātivatteyya cakkan ti
na tāni evaṃ sakkanti
pitaraṃ kālakataṃ sutvā na taṃ pasahate dukhan ti
atthaṃ gaṇhāhi mā mukhan ti
gaccha dāni yathāsukhan ti
gacchatu bho yathāsukhan ti
gaccha tvaṃ gharakaṃ yathāsukhan tin’ ekāsī labhate sukhan ti
atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ eko sukhan ti atithismiṃ yo-- sukhan tipaṭikaṃkha varaṃ sukhanti
dassanaṃ m’ ābhikaṃkhanti
te ve dhammesu kaṃkhanti
yañ ca aññe na rakkhantiyathā te tattha vakkhanti
ye ca gāme titikkhantinaṭṭhan nu kiṃ cetasikañci dukkhan ti
hana pacchā mahāmigan ti
muttaṃ disvā mahāmigan ti
passeyyu taṃ vassasataṃ arogan ti
dhammo ahaṃ dehi adhamma maggan tirājā dujīpo pi jagāma saggan ti
putto pitu abbhidā uttamaṅgan ti
yatth’ abbhidā garuḷo uttamaṅgan ti
sītibhūtā sabbam aticca saṅgan ti
divyaṃ deva upayācantite maṃ saṃgamma yācantipañjalikā tassa yācantimisse devā taṃ yācantitārāgaṇā virocantiabhisambuddhā virocantimayūranaccaṃ naccantiyena bhattāni paccantitasmā sassāni paccantite bhūnahuno paccantipure visaṃ gāḷham upeti maccan ti
sasaññamaṃ caraṇaṃ ñeva saccan tisasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaṃ ñeva saccan ti
na hi maṅgale kiñcanam atthi saccan ti
ariyo hi ariyassa karoti kiccan ti
baddhāpi tattha muccantina h’ evaṃ dhīrā muccanti– 444 –

IV-94,12d
II-78,52dII-230,166dIII-363,75d
III-172,36d
VI-317,1395d
VI-150,701cd
IV-5,8d
II-161,116c
IV-126,82cd
V-368,125d
II-160,115d
V-363,106d
II-268,197d
V-387,194d
V-389,202-3cd
V-388,200-1c
III-464,61d
IV-241,102c
II-266,195c
I-141,9aVI-200,868c
III-524,79c
V-201,27d
III-185,52d
III-186,54d; IV-418 ,97d,98d
IV-478,299d
IV-101,26d
VI-203,875d
I-247,43d
II-163,119d
IV-487,319d
VI-150,694a
III-352,54c
VI-587,2428e
V-153,94a
I-18,105a
IV-233,69d
IV-211,24c
III-509,53a
V-242,167c
V-266,89a
III-297,101d
III-237,12d
IV-300,64d
IV-78,138d
IV-291,46d; IV-293 ,51d
I-440,116c
I-169,18c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kaṃ gatiṃ pecca gacchanti
yaṃ gatiṃ pecca gacchantichaḍḍayitvāna gacchanti
parivāretvāna gacchanti
itthibhāvaṃ na gacchanti
dhanam ādāya gacchantiiṇaṃ vodāya gacchantiratyā amoghā gacchantikāyo amoghā gacchanti
chinnālayattā gacchanti
anapekkhamānā gacchanti
sammodamānā gacchanti
sāmī chaḍḍetvā gacchanti
nirayā nādhigacchanti
ito satthāni gacchanti
sadisam api gacchanti
pesanāni te gacchanti
kathan nu pathaṃ gacchanti
santo ca uddhaṃ gacchanti
yaṃ yaṃ dvāraṃ gacchantisabbā tā jimhaṃ gacchantisabbā tā ujuṃ gacchantidevāpi naṃ tikicchanti
apacantāpi dicchantiukkaṭṭhe sūram icchanti
na taṃ cajitum icchanti
na mañ cajitum icchanti
te padhaṃsetum icchantibahū te paṭipucchanti
na tesaṃ jātiṃ pucchanti
appasm’ eke pavecchanti
kumāriyo pavecchanti
sukhapphalaṃ kamma pariccajantiyam āhu nettaṃ purisena duccajan tipāṇaṃ cajasi duccajan ti
kiñca devo sakaṃ pajan tibhayadditā seṭṭham upabbajantiavitakkitā maccum upabbajantisantā dantā yeva paribbajanti
ye phalaṭṭhā saṃbhajanti
sayam eva devo gantvāna siñca bhogehi atrajan ti
adassanaṃ osadhehi vajantipattikā anuvajantisabbitthiyo dhanahetū vajanti
yūthassa purato vajan tikāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajantisass’ eva cittassa vasaṃ vajantikāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ vajantimuṇḍaṃ katvā yaññapath’ ossajanti– 445 –

V-265,77aV-266,82c
I-5,32c
VI-516,1925c
I-45,255a
III-302,108e
IV-184,53c
VI-26,104c
VI-26,103c
VI-46,144c
IV-424,114c; V-359 ,90c
I-209,32aI-5,34cV-266,90c
III-283,87a
V-449,336c
IV-362,230c
VI-552,2183a
V-276,133a
V-266,91e
III-111,133c; V-222 ,104c; V-242 ,168c
III-111,135c; V-222 ,106c; V-242 ,170c
VI-94,398c
IV-64,109a
I-387,91aIV-417,94c
IV-417,95c
VI-516,1927c
IV-364,251c
IV-304,76c
IV-65,115a
IV-363,247c
V-219,77b
IV-403,54d
VI-476,1673d
I-135,6d
IV-295,54b
IV-270,138d; VI-43 ,138d
IV-33,50aIII-495,33a
VI-579,2372cd
IV-496,341b
VI-145,651b,652b,653b
V-450,342d
III-432,14d
IV-103,35d; IV-312 ,93b
V-445,312d
IV-103,36d
VI-212,911d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
jātaṃ yathā pokkharaṇīsu ambujan ti
kūjantaṃ upakūjantisabbe mañjūni kūjantipothentaṃ diguṇaṃ bhūjan ti
cavanti upapajjanti
ye kāye upapajjantiavīcimhi na uppajjantiatha bālā pamajjanti
lohakumbhiṃ pavajjantibālā pattā va bhijjantiyassa te ca na vijjantina no dāṭhā na vijjantiyān’ asmāsu na vijjantina tassa bhogā vijjanti
kujjantam upakujjanti
ummujjanti nimujjantiatthā tassa palujjantiath’ aggapiṇḍikāpi kule kule h’ ete bhuñjanti
nikkhantabhikkhaṃ bhuñjantiekañ ca bhattaṃ bhuñjantidatvāna sesaṃ bhuñjantitad’ assu kaṇhaṃ yuñjantigūḷham āsajja bajjhanti
abaddhā tattha bajjhanti
ye ca taṃ anugijjhanti
ye va taṃ anugijjhanti
na me dāṭhā na vijjhantipāṇā me deva nirujjhanti
uppajjitvā nirujjhantipāṇā me cande nirujjhanti
sabbe vaṇṇā visujjhantiācikkha me taṃ yam ahaṃ vijaññan ti
kaṃ vā itthī nāticare tadaññan ti
na niyyamo tāyati appapaññan tiādāya kattāraṃ anomapaññan ti
yo passatī senakaṃ sādhupaññan ti
mā vo vadhī gacchatha lenam aññan ti
deth’ assa bhogaṃ yajatañ ca yaññan ti
ye cāpi anumodanti yajantānaṃ edisaṃ mahāyaññan tipasū pi tattha haññanti
yuddhakathā ca idañ ca te vihaññan timālā va ganthitā ṭhanti
assamaṃ ubhato ṭhanti
dipadādhipa suññam akāsi raṭṭhan tiuraṃ saṃhacca tiṭṭhanti
asī tālā va tiṭṭhantisotā tath’ eva tiṭṭhanti
rukkham āruyha tiṭṭhanti
sampupphitaggā tiṭṭhanti– 446 –

III-320,7d
IV-296,57c
VI-539,2109c,2111c
V-309,77d
VI-189,828c
VI-98,419c
I-44,253a
V-186,220d
V-269,124c
III-38,46c
II-206,147a
IV-345,165aV-378,179c
VI-533,2051e
VI-518,1945c; VI-581 ,2396c
IV-139,105aIII-387,102c
VI-140,618cd
IV-364,251a
IV-367,268a
III-312,129c
I-196,28c
V-341,24c
I-440,116a
III-207,99c
IV-4,6c
IV-346,168a
VI-148,679d
I-392,94c
IV-284,18d
VI-100,428c
III-360,70d
V-444,309d
II-166,120d
VI-314,1378d
III-348,51b
IV-162,14d
II-317,27d
VI-139,611cd; VI-141 ,626cd,630cd; VI-144 ,643cd
IV-364,252a
I-359,79d
VI-529,2023c; VI-530 ,2034a
VI-535,2075c
V-464,377d
V-372,136c
VI-536,2083c
III-156,8c
VI-536,2085c
VI-535,2072c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vijjotamānā tiṭṭhanti
opupphapadumā tiṭṭhanti
uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhanti
vessapathesu tiṭṭhanti
te accimanto tiṭṭhanti
paccuggatā maṃ tiṭṭhanti
kose nu te uttamaṅgam paviṭṭhan ti
kath’ ajjhagamāsi vimānaseṭṭhan titedaṇḍiko bhuñjati aggapiṇḍan tiakāmaṃ parikaḍḍhanti
anatthā tāta vaḍḍhantiatthā tassa pavaḍḍhanti
sabbe bhogābhivaḍḍhantiajjhārūḷhābhivaḍḍhantietaṃ dīghāyulakkhaṇan ti
taṃ samāpattisukhaṃ anaṅgaṇan tivācaṃ musā pabbajitā bhaṇanti
musā c’ ime odariyā bhaṇanti
dhīrāpi santā bahukaṃ bhaṇanti
evaṃ dubbhāsitaṃ bhaṇan ti
sabbe va ete vitathaṃ bhaṇanti
paṭipādentu brāhmaṇan ti
khippaṃ pāpesuṃ brāhmaṇan ti
nāsāyam akaraṃ vaṇan ti
na-ppajahe vaṇṇabalaṃ purāṇan ti
yam addasā supine chabbisāṇan ti
rañño ca vacanaṃ katan ti
dāsīgaṇapurakkhatan ti
brāhmaṇānaṃ udikkhatan timamaṃ disvāna āgatan tibhātaraṃ passa āgatan tidisvā rohantam āgatan ti
kuto te bhayam āgatan timahā me bhayam āgatan ti
kuto taṃ bhayam āgatan ti
macchassevodake gatan ti
kacchapaṃ vyasanaṃ gatan ti
passa maṃ vyasanaṃ gatan ti
vedeho mithilaṃ gatan ti
ekattam uparocatan tiveḷuriyamaṇisanthatan ti
ye ’me janā vetaraṇiṃ patanti
ye ’me janā avaṃsirā lohakumbhiṃ patanti
maccu yassābhinippatan ti
vaggussarā kokilā sampatanti
diviyā ca gandhā satataṃ sampatantivācāya adada pabbatan ti
mutto gaccheyya pabbatan ti– 447 –

VI-448,1576.c
VI-173,768c
III-354,59c
IV-364,255c
V-269,121a
VI-557,2219c,2220c,2221c;
VI-559 ,2229c,2230c,2231c
V-197,13d
V-171,167d
II-316,25d
VI-508,1872c
III-526,86a
III-387,103c
V-100,314c
III-399,126a
I-197,29d
I-473,130d
V-165,142b
VI-208,898b
V-17,53cd
V-299,20d
VI-207,892c
VI-577,2353d
VI-176,783d
II-435,126d
III-14,9d
V-42,104d
III-329,21d
VI-433,1502d; VI-434 ,1503f,1505d,1506d
IV-383,10d
VI-187,813d
VI-190,832d
IV-420,103d
II-53,29d
III-210,103d
IV-154,1d; V-85 ,251d
I-300,63d; V-94 ,295d
II-177,129d
III-207,97d
VI-463,1632d
VI-64,279d; VI-66 ,287d
VI-451,1587d
VI-106,442f
VI-108,454f
VI-36,125d
IV-466,252b
IV-466,254b
III-69,77d
II-360,68d; IV-253 ,113f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vaṃkaṃ pāyāsi pabbatan tisayaṃ me dukkham ābhatan ti
ahantvā dhanam ābhatan ti
dinnaṃ hi hoti nībhatan tiudakā thalam ubbhatan tietaṃ loke anāmatan tijīvantaṃ maññate matan tipāto dakkhisi no matan tiāgato migasammatan tivivādo vūpasammatan tivāyussa puttena sahā tahiṃ ratan tibiḷāraṃ nāma taṃ vatan tijīva tvaṃ sarado satan ti
sotthiyākulavaṃsatan ti
vacanaṃ dhuvasassatan ti
kimpakkam iva bhakkhitan tipiṭṭhimaddena makkhitan tijānaṃ sīhena rakkhitan ti
paresaṃ assa dumocitan tivītaṃ ananusocitan ti
api dāsassa tajjitan ti
nānāsaranikujjitan ti
uttamaṅgaṃ visāṭitan ti
rukkhaṃ jaññā patiṭṭhitan ti
ummaggaṃ sādhu niṭṭhitan ti
atthe jāte ca paṇḍitan tietaṃ isīhi vaṇṇitan tiraṭṭhā pabbājayanti tan titasmā pabbājayanti tan tialoṇaṃ chādayanti tan ti
kim icchasī demi tay’ ajja patthitan ti
yaṃ kiñci tuyhaṃ manasābhipatthitan ti
cakkayugaṃ paṭipādayāmi tan timaṇimhi passa nimmitan tisahāyaṃ paṃsukīḷitan ti
ciran te yakkha jīvitan ti
mā vo muñcittha jīvitan ti
avītarāgā vijahāma jīvitan tievaṃbhūtassa jīvitan ti
ramamānā va jahanti jīvitan tialābhe n’ atthi jīvitan tināssa icchāmi jīvitan ti
na te dassāmi jīvitan ti
maññe hassāmi jīvitan ti
yañ ca hessāmi jīvitan ti
idha hessāmi jīvitan ti
maññe hessāmi jīvitan ti
tena dukkhena jahāmi jīvitan ti
yañ ce sākhasmi jīvitan ti– 448 –

VI-511,1894d
II-276,3d
III-437,19d
III-471,70d
I-268,51d
II-56,32d
VI-93,397d
VI-561,2252d
VI-79,306d; VI-80 ,307d
III-334,31d,32d
III-530,91d
I-461,124d
II-16,9d,10d
IV-303,74h
I-19,124d
I-368,84d
III-226,132d
II-126,85d
IV-156,11d
III-95,112d
III-17,16d
VI-538,2100d
II-163,118d
II-346,53d
VI-459,1625f
I-387,91d
VI-18,44d
VI-492,1739d
V-469,389d; VI-493 ,1741f
III-144,179d
V-477,393d
IV-19,29d
IV-60,101d
VI-275,1187d,1189d
V-250,2f
IV-155,5d
IV-433,149d
IV-441,186d
V-361,97d
III-290,95d
V-41,102f
IV-42,64d
III-218,120d
V-465,379d
VI-80,314d
IV-415,87d; IV-416 ,91d
V-468,387d; VI-190 ,830d; VI-501 ,1817d
IV-60,100d
IV-43,66d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
app-eva naṃ puttaṃ labhemu jīvitan ti
bhallāṭiyo ittaraṃ jīvitan ti
yañce sākhasmiṃ jīvitan tivanaṃ kuñjarasevitan ti
dhammaṃ isibhi sevitan ti
atikhātena nāsitan ti
dhantena sataṃ laddhaṃ atidhantena nāsitan tisutvā kassapabhāsitan tisādh’ etaṃ tava bhāsitan ti
madhuraṃ tassa bhāsitan tibhaṇitam pi subhāsitan ti
aggarañño pavāsitan ti
annapānena ghositan ti
tittiraṃ vātivassitan tisigālo harati rohitan ti
bhuñja māyāvi rohitan tigiraṃ saccūpasaṃhitan ti
tikiccha maṃ brāhmaṇa kāmanītan tiraṭṭhā pabbājayantu tan ti
migādhipaṃ saravaravedhanibbutan tiḍayhamānesu nibbutan ti
dasahi saddehi avivittaṃ annapānasamāyutan ti
yattha atthāvahaṃ sutan tiathāhariss’ ambaphalaṃ pahūtan tiādāya tvaṃ gaccha sakaṃ niketan ti
mokkhañ ca te pattā sakaṃ niketan ti
vakkhāmi te rājino sammukhe tan tinaḷaggivaṇṇā jotanti
te p’ ajja ratanā jotantikasmā nu te nāhu chambhitattan ti
ito panuṇṇaṃ paralokapattan ti
asiñ ca me maññasi kaṃkapattan tidatvā maṇiṃ mañ ca nay’ indapattan ti
samajjā c’ ettha vattantiukkuṭṭhisaddā vattantipaccuggamanā vattantitiṇāni nātivattanti
kena taṃ nātivattanti
kena ty-assūni vattantiucchaṅge me vivattantimā ghātayi atrajaṃ puttan tiānehi ājaññam idh’ eva yuttan ti
kathaṃ pahīnaṃ tava aggihuttan tikāhāmi jātimaraṇassa antan ti
na icchāmi dubbaṇṇaṃ ahaṃ vasantan ti
bhujaṅgamaṃ passa pamuñca bhastan ti
yāni va visamaṃ pathan ti
yo bhāsitassa vijānāti atthan ti
imassa lokassa parassa c’ atthan ti– 449 –

IV-384,13d
IV-443,187b
I-152,11d
V-194,2d
III-29,34d
II-296,18f
I-283,58cd
VI-228,1006d
IV-175,34d
II-350,57d
V-374,144d
V-377,162d
I-3,13dI-432,113d
III-335,34d
III-335,37d
II-172,125d; III-460 ,59d
II-214,154d
VI-491,1728d
III-324,13d
V-251,7d
I-3,12ef
III-218,122f
IV-204,2d
III-349,53d
IV-341,157d
V-461,371d
VI-100,424c
I-18,98c
II-336,43d
VI-247,1101d
V-475,390ef
VI-323,1431d
VI-277,1202a
I-17,81a
I-13,57a
VI-534,2061c
IV-134,96c
IV-154,1c
VI-559,2241c
III-181,48d
VI-268,1160d
I-83,282d
IV-467,258d
V-293,2d
III-347,49d
IV-223,53d
I-407,98d; I-410 ,100d
IV-340,155d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kurute bhavaṃ yācito brāhmaṇatthan tiakkhāhi me senaka etam atthan tiakkhāhi me koṇḍañña etam atthan tiakkhāhi me brāhmaṇa etam atthan tiakkhāhi me pucchito etam atthan ti
so passati attadatthaṃ paratthan ti
asuddhakammā kayino dadanti
irandatiṃ nāgakaññaṃ dadanti
na paṇḍitā tasmiṃ iṇaṃ dadanti
disvān’ otaritaṃ padan ti
hetuñ ca apavadantiyaṃ devasaṃghā vadanti
paññā hi seṭṭhā kusalā vadanti
sace pi santo vivadanti
anubbate cakkavāke vadanti
corañ ca loke aṭhitaṃ vadantitathāvidhaṃ paññavantaṃ vadantitathāvidhaṃ sīlavantaṃ vadanti
kathaṃvidhaṃ sīlavantaṃ vadanti
kathaṃvidhaṃ paññāvantaṃ vadanti
paññā ca -- kaṃ seṭṭhataraṃ vadanti
tato have dūrataraṃ vadantiavhāyikā tam pi disaṃ vadantitathāvidhaṃ sappurisaṃ vadanti
kathaṃvidhaṃ sappurisaṃ vadanti
chaviṃ chetvāna khādanti
rattimhi corā khādantimigā dhaññāni khādanti
vipphandamānaṃ khādanti
mā raṭṭhaṃ vinasā idan tisāḷiyāvacanaṃ idan tiaddā devasabhaṃ idan tisītuṇhatandiñ ca rasuttamaṃ idan ti
amattaññū hi sīdantitasmā manto khippam upeti bhedan ti
so pi tadā ādahi jātavedan tisaṃvijjamānā janayanti vedan ti
sabbe devā anumodanti
tassa te anumodanti
aññe socanti rodantimataṃ marissaṃ rodanti
purakkhatvā mahesiṃ sabbabhaddan ti
etādisaṃ kamma karomi luddan tibāhā paggayha kandanti
amittā nūna nandanti
yena jātena nandantikiṃ sīhā na-ppaṭinandanti
aññamaññassa khundanti– 450 –

V-198,15d
III-345,47d
V-141,62d
V-15,35d
III-540,109d; VI-310 ,1362d
II-101,68d
VI-110,463b
VI-308,1355d
VI-245,1097c
I-171,19b
V-242,162b
IV-322,120aV-148,80aIII-38,46a
III-521,71b
V-475,391c
V-146,76d
V-146,75d
V-146,74c
V-146,74d
V-148,79d
V-483,410c; V-494 ,444c
III-234,9b
V-146,77d
V-146,74e
V-269,116c
V-102,319a; V-104 ,324a,328a; V-105 ,333a;
V-106 ,338a
IV-262,131c
V-270,131c
III-42,49d; VI-55 ,246d
VI-425,1494d
VI-126,563d
V-397,229d
II-293,15c
V-81,241d
VI-201,872d
VI-205,882d
VI-568,2293e; VI-571 ,2315e
VI-568,2293a; VI-571 ,2315a
III-169,29a
III-214,113a; III-390 ,109a
V-45,113d
IV-48,74d
V-267,92c
VI-19,52aIV-26,40aII-67,41c
V-310,80c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nāssa icchām’ ahaṃ vadhan ti
n’ eva dajja mahosadhan ti
te janā sukham edhanti
darīmukho nijjhapayī sumedhan ti
addasāma kudācanan tivā addasāma kudācanan tisuciṃ maṃsūpasecanan ti
na hiṃsanti akiñcanan tināyaṃ jānāti kiñcanan ti
so taṃ vitudate janan ti
etam me samma bhojanan tievaṃ bhuñjasi bhojanan tiesaṃ kayirāsi bhojanan titesaṃ kayirāsi bhojanan tikaṇṭhe bandhanti vaḍḍhanan tiāgato usupātanan ti
kiṃ maṃ vedesi vedanan ti
devānaṃ anumodanan ti
bahumaṃsasurodanantiyathā jānemu phandanan ti
vutto vajjāsi vandanan tiyathāpi dhammo abhiruyha sandanan ti
brāhmaṇānaṃ adā dhanan timā te taṃ vinasā dhanan ti
gacchāma yamasādhanan tibahuṃ dassati te dhanan tibahuṃ dassāmi te dhanan ti
yañ c’ atth’ aññaṃ ghare dhanan ti
sattumuṭṭhiṃ kuto dhanan ti
yañ ca te pettikaṃ dhanan ti
ko taṃ yāceyya taṃ dhanan tināgo chetvā va bandhanan ti
checchaṃ rāgaṃ sabandhanan ti
mutti bālassa bandhanan tisāhaṃ ekā pabbajissāmi hitvā kāsiṃ surundhanan ti
añjasaṃ vaṭumāyanan’ tigaccha pakkhipath’ eva nan tipakkāmi saha bhariyāya devānaṃ nandanaṃ vanan ti
akatvā vaddhasāsanan ti
paccagā sanivesanan timāpitan te nivesanan tipiyaṃ me tava dassanan tipiyaṃ me tav’ adassanan tipiyam me tava dassanan ti
jīvalokassa dassanan tiniyyāhi abhidassanan titasmā dūtaṃ na hanantipārājikā arahante hananti– 451 –

IV-43,65d
VI-470,1647f
III-151,192aIII-245,19d
II-392,90d
II-355,63f
VI-24,85d
III-100,118d
II-264,193d
II-185,137f
IV-71,121d
IV-70,120d
III-535,102d
III-535,104d
III-226,134d
VI-77,295d; VI-85 ,335d
VI-227,997d
VI-127,569d
VI-514,1911d
IV-209,17d
VI-19,48d; VI-82 ,321d
IV-103,36ef
VI-490,1719d
VI-54,244f
VI-457,1621d
V-345,39d; VI-182 ,801d; VI-544 ,2138d;
VI-545 ,2140f
VI-175,780d
III-284,89d
VI-194,845d
VI-494,1748d
VI-249,1113d; VI-250 ,1116d,1118d
IV-486,313d
III-500,48d; III-519 ,68d
I-169,18d
IV-113,58ef
I-12,50d
IV-193,68d
III-494,29cd; III-495 ,39cd
III-256,39f; III-485 ,9f
VI-229,1010d
VI-433,1499ef
IV-281,14d
III-315,141d
IV-322,125d
VI-302,1332d
VI-193,842d
VI-528,2006c
VI-112,475b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nagarāni maddanti janaṃ hanantina maccuno daṭṭhavisaṃ hanantitikicchakā tesaṃ visaṃ hanantiten’ eva āsi vijayo assakānan tiāmaṃ pakkañ ca jānantibhāsamānañ ca jānantina tā kiñci na jānantibuddhā lakkhaṇe na jānantiyattha posaṃ na jānantisāhaṃ kathaṃ nānuvaje pajānan ti
na tā evaṃ pajānanti
ye dhammaṃ na-ppajānantiimaṃ nerū ti jānantiācikkha ñātivyasanaṃ dijānan ti
ye ca tattha vijānantipare ca na vijānantisutvā dhammaṃ vijānantiasaṃsayan te jānantiitthiyo mantaṃ jānantinābhāsamānaṃ jānanti
javena bhadraṃ jānantidohena dhenuṃ jānantiācariyā va sañjānantianinditā saggam upetha ṭhānan tievaṃkaro saggam upeti ṭhānan ti
sa ve naro seṭṭham upeti ṭhānan ti
anindito brahmam upeti ṭhānan ti
anindito saggam upehi ṭhānan tikaliṃ pāpeti attānan ti
dattupaññattaṃ ye ca vadanti dānan timuttā maṇiveḷuriyā idan te pacchimakaṃ dānan ti
namo sattannaṃ sammāsambuddhānan ti
idañ ca te nāga mahāvimānan ti
idañ ca dhīra mahāvimānan ti
puññehi me laddhaṃ idaṃ vimānan ti
yath’ eva te laddham idaṃ vimānan tiāvāsaṃ puññakammānan tivācā kir’ ev’ atthavatī narānan ti
mado na sañjāyati sindhavānan ti
anussaraṃ pettipitāmahānan ti
araññe jīvasokinan ti
avaruddhānaṃ mahārāja araññe jīvisokinan ti
ucchaṅge me vicinantiappāpi santā bahuke jinantisigālo viya dāṭhinan tipatiṭṭhā sabbapāṇinan tipatiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti
kākān’ asmāka ñātinan ti
saindānaṃ vasavattinan ti– 452 –

IV-494,325b
IV-496,339cd
IV-496,339b
III-7,4f
III-383,97a
V-509,489c
V-448,331c
IV-235,80b
II-289,11a; III-17 ,15a
IV-484,309d
V-154,99aIII-404,138a
III-247,22a
IV-291,44d
III-488,15c
III-488,15a
V-493,440a
V-6,18e
VI-544,2133c
V-509,489a
V-63,168a
V-63,168c
III-284,88c
IV-412,83d
V-83,246d; V-144 ,73d
IV-164,21d
V-148,84d
IV-274,151d; V-20 ,63d
I-488,137d
IV-339,151d
VI-153,718cd
II-147,105d
VI-316,1388d
VI-316,1391d
VI-316,1387d
VI-315,1386d
V-191,241d
IV-254,116d
II-97,63d
II-48,25d; II-49 ,26d
VI-509,1882f
VI-584,2413cd
VI-559,2240a
III-472,72b
II-245,181d
VI-494,1750d
IV-64,112d
I-486,136d
VI-174,772d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
khippaṃ anuḍahanti nan ti
anudahanti nan tibhūridattaṃ yasassinan timā pāpaṃ akarā punan tiaṅgārakāsuṃ apare phunanti
ye ’me janā aṅgāraṃ phunantiyaṃ vakkhatī hotu kathā ubhinnan ti
yatth’ eva dakkhissaṃ isiṃ nisinnan ti
kambojakānaṃ vitathā bahunnan ti
dummukharūpā ye ’me japanti
dummukkharūpā ye ’me japantisā va sākhā parantapan tiisiṃ lomasakassapan ti
akāsi khujjavāmanena pāpan ti
na ghāsahetū pakaroma pāpan ti
disodisaṃ ukkhipantimuttaṃ disvā dijādhipan ti
maññe dhanaṃ lacchasi napparūpan tiñāṇaṃ nu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpan ti
laddhā narā na tappantikākaṃ pamokkhāmi yath’ eva sappan tiyadā c’ aññe vilumpantisabbacatukkena deva yajitabban timaraṇena me iṃgha suṇoma sabban ti
sīlavanto na kubbantinillenakāni kubbanti
asanto nānukubbanti
dakkhemu nāgassa adiṭṭhapubban ti
patthayāno disaṃ agatapubban ti
yassa sākhā palambanti
dubhato-m-abhilambanti
upayācitakena puttaṃ labhanti
piyadāyino deva piyaṃ labhantibhāsamānassa sobhanti
vivattamānā sobhantiyesaṃ khandhesu sobhantināgakkhandhesu sobhantisadāpi kāmā labbhanti
na osadhā brahmacārī kamanti
sajotibhūtā paṭhaviṃ kamanti
ete haṃsā pakkamanti
parassa dārāni atikkamantiamhe ca bhariyā nātikkamanti
mama tuyhañ ca vikkaman ti
semhena littā upanikkhamanti
migānaṃ migam uttaman ti
puttake dānam uttaman ti
caritvā dhammam uttaman tiphītaṃ dharaṇim uttaman ti– 453 –

II-326,36d; V-451 ,347d
II-330,39d
VI-188,820d
IV-422,112d
VI-107,451a
VI-108,451f
VI-284,1235d
IV-395,31d
VI-208,903d
IV-299,62b
III-236,10b
III-419,155d,156d,157d
III-515,61d
V-424,288d
III-522,73d
I-13,61c
IV-427,125d; V-344 ,35d
IV-337,142d
IV-271,142d
IV-240,86e
III-298,102dII-239,177c
VI-133,582d
VI-307,1352d
III-118,144a
V-102,320c
II-86,57c; IV-65 ,113c; VI-571 ,2316c
VI-312,1370d
I-400,95d
IV-209,18a
V-269,120c
VI-150,696a,697a
V-220,85d
VI-218,940c
VI-449,1583c
VI-449,1579c
VI-449,1580c
VI-222,956c
V-198,17b
VI-107,448a
IV-424,113a; IV-426 ,120a; V-359 ,89a
VI-115,487b
IV-53,82b
II-211,152f
III-244,18b
IV-257,117d,118d
VI-567,2289f; VI-568 ,2294d; VI-575 ,2338d
VI-100,428d
III-411,148d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
patto sambodhim uttaman tihaṃsānaṃ pavaruttaman tiādicco v’ udayan taman ti
mañjunābhivadetha man tiaṇuṃ aggīva santhaman ti
te tāto vidhamī dhaman ti
atimaññasi nūna man ti
tattaṃ aggisikhūpaman ti
na vissase rājā sakhā maman tiassāsa hessasi bhariyā maman tisuṇātu parisā maman ti
n’ eva keyyo maṇī maman tikā su bhante gatī maman ti
yam āha komārapatī maman ti
janesi phusatī maman ti
pekkhato sughare maman ti
utrase so migo maman ti
icc-eva dāne ramate mano maman ti
te satthāro ubho maman tina cāpi ñātayo maman tikīṭo piyataro maman ti
yaṃ tv-eva jaññā sadiso maman ti
deh’ imaṃ ratanaṃ maman ti
pettikaṃ bhavanaṃ maman ti
advejjhatā suhad’ ayaṃ maman ti
tassa dema piyaṃ maman ti
tena te denti irandatiṃ maman ti
taṃ dhammaṃ anusāsa man tiaññaṃ gacchāma assaman ti
sotthiṃ patto ’smi assaman ti
yena gacchemu assaman tisasārathiṃ gacchatha yenakāman ti
ajjhagāhaṃ maṇiṃ iman ti
tamba kāmā tudanti man tikasmā pabbājayanti man tinārada ramayanti man ti
dakkhiṇassā vahanti man tidisvāna phalitaṃ duman timāyaṃ puna luddam akāsi kamman ti
gale gahetvā khalayātha jamman tinibbāpitaṃ rājakulato va jamman ti
so dhammiyo hoti jahassu adhamman ti
jahāti vittañ ca satañ ca dhamman tiudaye mā pamāda carassu dhamman ti
upānayī nagaraṃ sādhuramman ti
averena ca sammanti
rājisī yattha sammantirogā tad’ ūpasammantisahā va puttena karomi bhasman ti– 454 –

I-39,236d
V-376,156d
VI-447,1566d
VI-93,391d
I-122,4dI-284,59d
VI-422,1487d
VI-105,441d
V-448,326c
VI-265,1147d
VI-192,835d
VI-180,789d
III-65,73d
II-120,81c
VI-485,1699d
VI-420,1481d
VI-79,304f
IV-406,66d
VI-61,269f
VI-59,260d
II-157,113dII-42,22a
VI-180,788d
VI-511,1897d
IV-76,135c
VI-267,1154d
VI-270,1171d
IV-221,42d
IV-433,146d,147d
IV-434,155d
V-321,111d
II-370,78d
VI-180,785d
III-189,55d
VI-492,1740d
III-144,178d
VI-512,1899dIII-494,28d
IV-480,303d
IV-382,8d
III-99,115d
VI-310,1367d
VI-200,869d
IV-112,57d
IV-21,33d
III-212,110c; III-488 ,14c
VI-518,1935c
I-18,108a
III-426,6d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
samuddo katamo ayan tiputtānaṃ dāsi nikkayan tiputtānaṃ dehi nikkayan tisabbasaṃyojanakkhayan tietaṃ passāmi accayan tina cāpi taṃ devatā pūjayanti
yad eva maccā parivajjayanti
samantato naṃ parivajjayanti
pakkhī gahetvāna viheṭhayantipādehi gijjhā parikaḍḍhayanti
makkhappahānaṃ isayo vaṇṇayanti
kissa-ppahānaṃ isayo vaṇṇayantiavaṃsirā narake pātayanti
te ’me janā avaṃsirā narake pātayanti
ye ’me janā avaṃsirā narake pātayanti
sayam bhogehi nimantayanti
tattehi khandhehi ca pothayantipajā mamaṃ khādituṃ patthayantisanto have sabbhi pavedayanti
tasmiṃ mate paccayaṃ vedayanticittehi vaṇṇehi mukhan nayanti
sakkhiṃ karitvā iṇaṃ jāpayantisokā mahantāpi na tāpayanti
imāni maṃ daddara tāpayanti
agghena agghaṃ kayaṃ hāpayantināgā n’ eva-m-upayantietaṃ te dassane bhayan tiāgamissati me bhayan tijātaṃ saraṇato bhayan tijhāyantaṃ akutobhayan tidisā bhajavho saraṇ’ ajja no bhayan ti
sampassaṃ nāgataṃ bhayan ti
kāsīnaṃ janayaṃ bhayan tipāde vandāma te mayan ti
sukhakāmā hi te mayan ti
kathaṃ jānenu taṃ mayan tiyathā jānemu taṃ mayan ti
kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayan ti
kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayantina te so abhihārayan ti
vedehi vittaṃ atigāḷayanti
yañ cāp’ ime candimasuriyā abhipālayanti
yaṃ ve pivitvā aggidaḍḍhā sayanti
ye ’me janā bilakatā sayanti
ye ’me janā khandhahatā sayanti
ye ’me janā sattihatā sayanti– 455 –

IV-139,105d,107d; IV-140 ,109d,111d;
IV-141 ,113d,115f
VI-577,2356f
VI-577,2355f
I-275,54f; I-278 ,55f; II-22 ,12d
III-120,145d; VI-299 ,1314d
II-426,114b
VI-207,891c
V-445,316c
VI-109,459b
V-302,38d
V-141,63b
V-141,62b
VI-114,480b
VI-115,487d
VI-115,480d
VI-246,1098c
VI-107,448b
IV-291,44b,45c
V-483,409d; V-494 ,443d
II-241,178b
VI-211,906b,909b,910b
VI-108,453b
IV-127,91d
III-16,13a
VI-113,479b
IV-233,72d
IV-241,103d
III-420,160d
I-216,35d; II-28 ,13d; III-508 ,51d,52d;
III-509 ,53d,54d; III-510 ,55d,56d; III-512 ,57d;
III-513 ,58d,60d
VI-583,2406d
I-472,129dIII-399,126d
VI-165,755d
VI-88,352d
III-480,88d
V-156,117d
III-259,42d
III-259,40d; V-317 ,93d; VI-13 ,7d
III-261,49d
IV-421,109d
VI-211,910d
V-223,110b
V-16,41a
VI-111,467f
VI-107,448f
VI-110,464f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ye ’me janā vaṃkaghastā sayanti
yañ ce pītvā pattakkhandhā sayanti
pubbe kataṃ vāpi na nāsayanti
khettaṃ gavaṃ yattha vināsayanti
pubbe kataṃ vāpi vināsayanti
yañ ce pītvā ekathūpā sayantite accimanto va pabhāsayanti
ye ’me janā luttasirā sayantikhaṇaṃ muhuttaṃ na maṃ tosayanti
sūrā pabhañjanti padhaṃsayanti
ussusseyyuṃ asaṃsayan ti
vivekam anubrūhayan tidūraṃ gataṃ yena ca avhayanti
anūnanāmo iti m’ avhayanti
ye te vasaṃ na āyantināyaṃ saghaccā dubbalaghātikāyan ti
ty-ajja canda-suriyā ubho va pattikā yanti
tattha naccanti gāyanti
ye vaddham apacāyanti
yathā ahaṃ kusanāḷi rucāyan ti
thiyo tassa pajāyantigāvo tassa pajāyanti
khayā padosā jāyantiukkā padittā jhāyantiohāya sakuṇā yanti
ito dāni patāyanti
mā me mitti jīyittha sassatāyan ti
yena pabbājitā yanti
yadi kira yajitvā puttehi devalokaṃ ito cutā yantisabbāni te upāyanti
sabbe sīhassa bhāyantidevā dassanam āyanti
tattha pānāya-m-āyanti
yass’ atthā dūram āyanti
ete bhiyyo samāyanti
ye maṃ yācitum āyanti
n’ eva naṃ vijahissāmi yāva kālassa pariyāyan ti
puna kayirāsi pariyāyan tievan taṃ abhiyācāma puna kayirāsi pariyāyan ti
yāyantam anuyāyantipañcālam anuyāyantimahāvātā na vāyanti
surabhī sampavāyantiath’ ettha vātā vāyanti
kusāpi pūtī vāyantipattāpi surabhī vāyanti
thūlā javena hāyantisace ñātīh’ anuññāto bhaṇeyy’ āhaṃ ekavāciyan ti
anusāsitvāna khattiyan ti– 456 –

VI-113,477d
V-17,55a
IV-98,23b
V-16,46b
IV-98,21d,22b
V-17,54a
I-87,289c
VI-109,457f
IV-203,2b
IV-494,324b
VI-195,854d
I-288,60f
II-174,126c
VI-273,1182b
VI-222,951c
I-177,21d
VI-145,651cd,652cd,653cd
VI-289,1256a
I-219,36a
I-443,117d
III-459,54a
VI-14,19a
V-99,306c
VI-436,1507c,1508c
III-495,32c; IV-426 ,122c; V-340 ,20c; V-362 ,103c
III-283,86a
I-468,127d
VI-493,1745e
VI-141,627ab,628ab
VI-163,747c
II-144,99c
IV-322,122c
V-406,266a
II-320,28a
III-38,47a
IV-410,75a
IV-426,123cd
IV-218,38f
V-234,137ef
VI-499,1792c,1793c,1794c,1795c; VI-500 ,1796c
VI-397,1456c
I-18,95a
VI-534,2067a
VI-530,2029c
IV-435,163e; VI-236 ,1050c
IV-436,164c; VI-236 ,1051c
VI-22,70a
II-353,58cd
V-257,35d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na paṇḍitā vedanam ādiyanti
hiriyāpi santo dhuram ādiyanti
kharā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti
niraye dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyanti
karassu rucire piyan ti
yaṃ tuyhaṃ manaso piyan ti
tam my-āssa paramappiyan tiakāmako carasi brahmacariyan ti
samantā anupariyantikāsaṃ purisakāriyan tiy’ āhu n’ atthi viriyan ti
nāgadānena khīyantidhanāpi tattha jīyanti
yena jātena jīyanti
ete yūthā patīyanti
appamattā na mīyanti
daharāpi hi mīyantikasmā nābhiharīyantitassa vātā balīyantikese parikiritvāna rodantiyo maggaṃ anuyantikese parikiritvāna rodantiyo maggam anuyanti
asanto nirayaṃ yantisaritā sāgaraṃ yanti
bhutvāna pipphaliṃ yantipati māhaṃ ajeyyan ti
na tv-ev’ ahaṃ rāja musā bhaṇeyyan ti
aham pi taṃ macchuddānaṃ kiṇeyyan tiyathā ahaṃ no niraye pateyyan tiyathā ahaṃ no nirayaṃ pateyyan ti
tan te varaṃ kin ti-m-ahaṃ dadeyyan tiānaṃ mahābrahme kathaṃ haneyyan tivāmena pādena papothayeyyan ti
yam ācaraṃ pecca sukhī bhaveyyan tiyathā ahaṃ paramasukhī bhaveyyan ti
cirasatthunaṃ kāḷakaṇṇiṃ jaheyyan tipāvisi so mahāgharan ti
sace vaje imam pi dūsaye gharan ti
yaṃ ussukā saṃgharantina pāpakaṃ kamma samācaranti
yañ ce pītvā duccaritaṃ carantidāsapariyesanaṃ caran tiyaṃhetu sattā visamaṃ caranti
parinibbutā lokam imaṃ carantidibbā saddā niccharanti
gattehi te rasmiyo niccharanti
yattha gaṇhanti kuñjaran tipassāma tava bhātaran ti
vinivattayanti sokamhā ghato jeṭṭhaṃ va bhātaran ti
api passeyya mātaran ti– 457 –

III-349,53a
II-65,39d
VI-115,489gh
VI-115,488b
V-299,33d
VI-481,1685d
V-351,74d
IV-33,50d
V-322,124c
VI-36,129d
V-242,162a
VI-493,1741eIII-336,38e
IV-240,88e
IV-415,84a
V-99,305c
VI-26,100a
VI-500,1799a
IV-84,139e
VI-144,645cd
VI-144,646cd
II-86,58c; IV-65 ,114c; VI-571 ,2317c
V-450,338a
III-302,105c
VI-155,731ef
IV-462,236d; V-480 ,402d
II-425,112d
VI-251,1121d
IV-339,153d
V-500,463d
IV-274,149d
III-175,41d
IV-399,47d
V-198,17d
I-365,82f
VI-300,1318d
II-270,199d
II-413,100aV-219,77d
V-17,50a
VI-525,1980d
IV-107,42b
IV-453,218b
VI-120,509c; VI-122 ,535c
V-14,33c
III-113,137d
VI-188,818d
IV-87,153cd
III-272,72d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
āgataṃ meḷamātaran titvañ ca passāhi mātaran ti
bodhimaṇḍam anuttaran ti
musaluttaran ti
dadantā aparāparan ti
sa phātiṃ kayirā aviheṭhayaṃ paran ti
matam me jīvitā varan ti
devindo adadā varan ti
jambudīpā idam eva no varan ti
kiṃ su kiccaṃ kataṃ varan ti
api rajjena taṃ varan ti
eso jānāti yaṃ varan tiidhāgantvā varaṃ varan tisonaṃ yācāmu saṃvaran tisataṃ dhammaṃ anussaran ti
pubbekatam anussaran ti
yaññesu pāṇe pasum āharanti
yāvatā candimasuriyā pariharantibārāṇasiṃ voharanti
no ca nikkhasataṃ haran tidiṭṭhaṃ adiṭṭhena dhanaṃ haranti
tad assa ādāya dhanaṃ haranti
khattā na vessā na baliṃ haranti
taranti jātimaraṇassa pāran ti
bhiyyo va ussāhayase kumāran ti
na ussahe vārayituṃ kumāran tikāhāmi veyyāvaṭikaṃ uḷāran ti
avasakkatī dassati suppahāran ti
samantā parikiranti
disodisaṃ okiranti
cajanto mānusiṃ giran tisamaṇa sukhāvaha jīva me ciran ti
chedayissāmi te siran ti
etena mittā jīrantisv-āssu taṃ vahate dhuran tiphītaṃ kampilliyaṃ puran ti
dadāmi te rūpiyaṃ kaṃsapūran tiahan te dammi dohaḷan tipaṭipādetha udukkhalan tiagamā nu kajaṃgalan ti
katamaṃ su mahappalan ti
na me te ruccate phalan titādisaṃ harate phalan tiidaṃ abbhantaraṃ phalan tidānaṃ vā brahmacariyaṃ vā katamaṃ su mahapphalan ti
yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalan ti
vinetu sītaṃ darathañ ca kevalan ti
idan te babbukā bilan tievaṃdhammam idaṃ kulan ti– 458 –

III-534,98d
III-329,20d
IV-236,82d
II-420,107d
VI-572,2321f
III-319,5d
I-311,68d
V-161,138d
IV-160,13d
V-112,1d
III-32,40d; III-516 ,65d
VI-570,2309d
IV-344,162d
V-318,103d
II-191,139f
V-320,110d
VI-211,905d
II-313,22a
IV-134,101c
I-376,88d
VI-212,912d
VI-212,913b
VI-208,899a
V-491,429d
IV-453,217d
IV-453,218d
IV-463,241d
III-83,94d
V-322,123c
I-13,60c
V-372,137d
IV-443,190d
VI-199,865d
V-233,134c
I-196,28d
VI-433,1500d
IV-107,42d
V-40,99d
II-429,117f
III-226,133d
VI-102,432d
I-174,20d
III-158,15f
II-395,92d
VI-97,412ef
IV-365,266d
II-269,198d
I-480,133d
II-298,19d; II-391 ,89d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dhanattā pativellanti
sappadaṭṭhaṃ va māṇavan ti
cakkavāka yathā tavan ti
putto uppajjate tavan tiveyyāvaccakaro tavan tietaṃ mātālayaṃ tavan tina mātugāmāhi kareyya santhavan tiputtā tassa na bhavantiuccāvacā cetanakā bhavantiatthena ete samakā bhavantiibbhā hi ete samakā bhavantipāyena te nerayikā bhavantite te va dāni sukhitā bhavantipaccatthikāssa dukkhitā bhavantiyaṃ paṇḍitā sokanudā bhavantipaccatthikā attamanā bhavanti
ye ye va dāni pāpā bhavantiubho pi te pecca samā bhavantidisvā ca sutvā ca piyā bhavantisavanena c’ ekassa piyā bhavanti
na h’ eva vedā aphalā bhavantimaññāmi vedā aphalā bhavanti
ye khattadhamme kusalā bhavantihitesino tassa dukhī bhavantibālassa mittāni kalībhavantidhāretu putt’ assa bahū bhavanti
iti no sammato bhavan ti
anvāyikā paññavato bhavantiyaṃ no garahato bhavan ti
agghaṃ kurutu no bhavan ti
agghaṃ kurutu no bhavanti
ye ve sakhīnaṃ sakhāro bhavanti
te p’ ajj’ ubho abhiravantinettehi te vārigaṇā savantiīsādantaṃ urūḷhavan ti
puratthimena dhāvanti
dhammaṭṭhaṃ paṭi dhāvantiuttarena pi dhāvantisamantā-m-abhidhāvanti
ghammābhitattā manujā pivanti
dhammapītirasaṃ pivan ti
khemaṃ vattavataṃ sivan ti
susukhaṃ vata jīvantibahū naṃ upajīvantina vācam upajīvantiyassa raṭṭhasmiṃ jīvantiyathā te abhari tuvan ti
suppiyo hosi me tuvan titasmā adhammiko tuvan ti– 459 –

V-449,334c
VI-585,2415d
III-522,75f; IV-71 ,123d
IV-321,117d
II-334,42d
II-40,20d
III-530,96d
III-459,56a
VI-304,1345b
VI-214,927b,928b
VI-214,930a
V-490,427b
III-426,4d
III-205,92c
V-478,395d
III-204,91d
III-426,4c
V-489,424c
IV-216,28c
IV-216,28a
III-237,13a; IV-301 ,65aIII-237,12c; IV-300 ,64c
V-490,427a
IV-226,59d
I-467,127b
IV-309,78b
III-500,45d
V-148,80d
V-105,331d
IV-396,33d
IV-476,296d
III-492,22a
I-18,99c,101c
III-344,46b; IV-459 ,222b
VI-488,1705d; VI-591 ,2453d
V-266,91aIII-336,38c
V-266,91c
VI-559,2235c
VI-109,460c; VI-112 ,473c
III-196,74d
VI-172,765d
III-311,124a
VI-14,12c
III-339,42a
V-103,321c
VI-81,318d
II-343,50d
V-489,425d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vanamajjhe kiṃ dukkhito tuvan ti
so te imaṃ puttam akāsi evan ti
ko me imaṃ puttam akāsi evan ti
madhumadhukā thevantimicchādiṭṭhiṃ na sevantiyaṃ etā upasevantietad ariyā sevantiye kāme patisevantisunakhucchiṭṭhakaṃ bhuñjase tvan tikasmā no adhammikaṃ brūsi maṃ tvan ti
sameti asatā asan tiāsīvisā kupitā yaṃ ḍasantina maṃ migā uttasantidaḷhaṃ katvāna mānasan tidāṭhā nu te miga viriyaṃ na santipitā vā puttam orasan titay’ ajja guttā viharemu divasan ti
na tattha santo nivasantisaṃvasanto vivasantirājīsayo anumagge vasantiputte dāsi vane vasan titadā ehinti me vasan ti
etādisasmiṃ niraye vasantisuddhā apāpā isayo vasantiārā santo saṃvasantikuto tuvaṃ ehisi me sakāsan ti
kimpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsan ti
ath’ ettha sakuṇā santiatth’ ettha sakuṇā santijīvantiyā chindatha kaṇṇanāsan ti
taṃ devā payirupāsantithiyo maṃ paribhāsantisamaṇā anusāsantivaraṃ varaṃ hanti balaṃ hi tādisan timamaṃ disvāna edisan tiyadā passasi edisan ti
tassa kammassa phalaṃ mam’ edisan ti
kin nu patthayase disan ti
anuppatto s’ imaṃ disan tibahū h’ ime rājakulamhi santidadhiṃ p’ ayaṃ maññati naṅgalīsan tināhaṃ passāmi illīsan ti
sudhammāyaṃ alambusan tievaṃ vāyāmase bhusan ti
chādayamāno me yan tvam adesi maṃsan ti
taṃ ve devā pasaṃsantiidh’ eva naṃ pasaṃsantiye ca kho naṃ pasaṃsanti– 460 –

IV-60,99d
IV-384,12d
IV-383,11d; IV-385 ,15d
VI-529,2018c
I-45,256c
II-326,36a; II-330 ,39a; IV-471 ,290a; V-451 ,347a
II-56,32c
IV-118,65c,66c
VI-63,274f
V-489,424d
II-32,16d
IV-496,339a
VI-79,302c,303c
VI-583,2403d
IV-346,167c
IV-121,73b
II-33,17f
III-247,24c
IV-217,36a
V-201,24b
VI-575,2340d
I-209,32d
V-268,111d
IV-313,94c
IV-217,36c
V-480,400d
IV-287,41d
VI-530,2032c;
VI-539 ,2101a,2102a,2103a,2108a,2110a,2111a
VI-539,2109a
II-120,82d
III-251,26e
VI-523,1964c
IV-134,98c
IV-347,171d
VI-187,812d
III-309,122d
III-413,153d
V-232,124f
VI-515,1915f
V-43,109a
I-449,119d
I-353,77d
V-153,93d
VI-35,121d
V-31,88d
VI-508,1876c
VI-94,399c
II-390,87a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saccena kiṃ passasi ānisaṃsan timedhāvinam pi hiṃsantisabbāsaṃ sokā nassantisabbe bhogā vinassantidevā manusse passantikatañjalī namassantisakuṇāpi na vassantikākoḷāpi na vassantikākolāpi na vassantidassāmi te paraloke sahassan ti
ko codaye paraloke sahassan ti
ko codaye paroloke sahassan tisaccānurakkhī punar āvajissan tisabbāni tattha dissantipāto eke na dissantisāyam eke na dissantitāni ajja padissantite pi ajja padissantiete nīlā padissantisabbe devā padissantinimittāni padissantihemajālā va dissantiyadā te vivadissantin’ ev’ assa kesā dissantite p’ ajja sabbe dissantite taṃ tattha vadhissantiamittā no vadhissantite maṃ pariyonandhissantina cāpi te assamaṃ āgamissan ti
daharā aññam pi tā gamissantiyāva cetā gamissantiyadā loke gamissantivyasanan te gamissantivehāsayaṃ gamissan ti
to ahaṃ dūrataraṃ gamissan ti
ito ahaṃ dūrataraṃ gamissan ti
sotthiṃ pāraṃ gamissantisaccānurakkhī pun’ ahaṃ gamissan ti
giddhā ce na vamissantikāme taṃ ramayissantite rajjaṃ kārayissantihantvāna taṃ hadayaṃ ādiyissan ti
hantvān’ imaṃ hadayaṃ ādiyissan tibhogā ime vāsava khīyissantiyantaṃ maṃ nānuyissantiyantam maṃ nānuyissantite kathan nu karissanti– 461 –

V-490,428d
III-500,46a
VI-522,1962c
V-100,308c; V-112 ,5c; V-117 ,24c
I-13,58a
I-17,81c
VI-560,2244c,2246c; VI-565 ,2280c; VI-566 ,2283c
VI-560,2245c
VI-560,2243c; VI-565 ,2279c; VI-566 ,2282c
VI-245,1095d
VI-246,1099f; VI-248 ,1104d,1106d;
VI-249 ,1107d,1108d,1109d; VI-250 ,1115d
VI-247,1102d
V-24,67d; V-25 ,69d; V-479 ,398d; V-481 ,403d,405d
VI-537,2088c
IV-127,86c; VI-28 ,118c
IV-127,86a; VI-28 ,118a
I-17,93c,94c; I-18 ,95c,108c; I-19 ,116c
I-18,103c
VI-528,2012a; VI-533 ,2056a
I-19,113a
I-17,92c
VI-537,2087c
I-209,32c
VI-561,2249a
I-19,113c,114c
II-386,84c
VI-61,268c
III-398,124c
II-284,8d
V-178,193b
VI-516,1924c
IV-184,60c
II-130,87c
IV-471,285c
III-63,72d
III-222,124d
II-130,88c
V-26,74d
V-255,32c
VI-25,93c; VI-27 ,110c
VI-62,272e
VI-308,1356d
VI-304,1345d
V-392,212b
VI-49,200c,202c,204c,206c; VI-50 ,221e,222e,226c;
VI-51 ,227c
VI-50,208c
III-330,22a; III-331 ,24c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kisaṃ paṇḍuṃ karissantite taṃ paricarissantite maṃ tathā bharissantite hi nūna marissantibhikkhaṃ te n’ āharissantiyaññatthāya bhavissantina te puttā bhavissantinaṅgalehi kasissantiājāniyyā hasissantigaṃgaṃ me pidahissantietena bālā sussantitā naṃ tattha ramessantity-amhaṃ tattha ramessantiyan nu coraṃ gahessantiajarā nūna hessantirajjam pi n’ iccheyyaṃ tayā vinā ahan ti
cakkābhinihato ahan titasmā pabbajito ahan tipabbajjaṃ dāni roc’ ahan ti
kulaputtam pi jahantikhīṇaṃ akhīṇan ti na taṃ jahantiāvāsu kiccesu ca naṃ jahanti
vayoguṇā anupubbaṃ jahantimittānukampāya patiṭṭhahanti
tad appapaññā abhisaddahanti
handa rāja vajām’ ahan ti
handa dāni vajām’ ahan tiyāva dānaṃ dadām’ ahan ti
pitaraṃ āmantayām’ ahan ti
car’ eva tvaṃ carām’ ahan ti
labhamāno bhavām’ ahan titasmā tāta palāy’ ahan ti
ete hi dātum arahanti
mantūpapanne nadiyo vahantināssa corā pasahanti
amittā na-ppasahantitasmā piye adās’ ahan ti
na maccuno muccituṃ ussahanti
na maccuno bhuñjituṃ ussahanti
na maccuno vijjhituṃ ussahanti
na maccuno maddituṃ ussahanti
na maccuno ḍasituṃ ussahanti
na maccuno daṇḍayit’ ussahanti
na maccuno mohayit’ ussahanti
na maccuno assasit’ ussahanti
na maccuno khāditum ussahanti
na ca mayha kodh’ atthi vajāmi cāhan tisītaṃ uṇhaṃ paṭihanti
bhuttā ambā anītihan ti– 462 –

III-419,157c
VI-524,1978c
IV-280,9c
IV-415,86a; IV-416 ,90a; IV-418 ,96aIII-328,17c
VI-135,589d,590d
V-100,310a
IV-184,51c
VI-582,2399c
V-60,146a
VI-25,90c
V-260,61c
VI-509,1882e
III-34,42a
V-302,42c
V-26,73d
IV-4,2d
IV-117,63df
V-178,191d
V-449,336a
III-492,22c
V-445,313c; V-448 ,324c
IV-487,317b,318b,319b
IV-293,50b
VI-208,898c; VI-213 ,924d
III-135,165d
III-253,32d
VI-494,1746d
III-254,33d
III-383,97d
II-398,93d
II-340,47d
IV-372,286a
VI-213,920b
VI-14,14aIV-135,104c; VI-14 ,21c
VI-570,2311d
IV-494,323cd
IV-494,324cd
IV-494,326cd
IV-494,325cd
IV-496,338cd
IV-495,333cd
IV-495,337cd
IV-495,331cd
IV-495,336cd
VI-300,1317d
I-93,294a
I-450,120d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na puttalābhena jaraṃ vihantivāto va dharaṇīruhan tidānaṃ sabbavanīsu ’han ti
aggihuttañ ca ūhanti
yattha bījāni rūhanti
te rukkhā saṃvirūhanti
bījāni tyāsu rūhanti
so taccha sūkare hanti
tam eva so rajo hanti
dhammo have hato hanti
dhanamhi dhanino hanti
ye migena migaṃ hanti
yo migena migaṃ hanti
yo ca pabbajitaṃ hanti
so taccha sūkaraṃ hanti
yo lobhā pitaraṃ hanti
sace candavaraṃ hanti
ye taṃ na upanayhanti
ye taṃ upanayhanti
iddho mano tassa yathāpi mayhan tisubhāsitaṃ n’ anujānāsi mayhan ti
iddho mano tassa yathāpi tuyhan ti
akāmikā baddha carāmi tuyhan ti
taṃ dāruṃ nemiyā daḷhan ti
kiṃ dāruṃ nemiyā daḷhan timāhaṃ ekā vidhavā pacchā dukkhāni addakkhin ti
pata te taṃ avassajin titasmā na yiṭṭhe na hute araṃjin ti
abhiññābala pāpuṇin ti
yena gaccheyya duggatin ti
na so gaccheyya duggatin ti
yena gaccheyya suggatin ti
dhammo pāpeti suggatin ti
santo pāpenti suggatin ti
dhītaraṃ dehi irandatin ti
muñca rodantiyā patin ti
disvā puṇṇamukhaṃ patin ti
sāgaraṃ saritaṃ patin ti
brahantam pi vanaspatin tiānent’ etaṃ pabhāvatin ti
yathāpi te kimpuris’ ekarattin ti
gopānasībhoggasamaṃ carantin ti
akilāsu vinde hadayassa santin ti
atho pi bhariyāya-m-akāsi sotthin tiogāḷhaṃ yamunaṃ nadin ti
parirakkha sabbadā sīlaṃ camarī viya vāladhin’ tirujaṃ ruciravaṇṇinin timahā va megho salilena medinin ti
kathaṃ kho ’haṃ avakkamin ti– 463 –

IV-477,298b
VI-482,1686d
VI-232,1026d
II-73,48c
III-508,52a
III-398,124aV-368,120c
IV-344,162c
III-203,88c
III-456,45a
VI-61,269c
V-270,132a
V-375,152aV-267,102aIV-345,164c
V-268,107a
VI-148,679c
III-212,109c; III-488 ,13c
III-212,108c
IV-394,26d
VI-285,1240d
IV-394,27d
IV-35,55f
IV-209,16d
IV-209,15d
V-181,203cd
IV-425,117d
I-83,283d
I-7,44d
VI-302,1333d
V-265,80d
III-309,123d
IV-496,343d
IV-436,165f; VI-236 ,1052f
VI-266,1151f
II-344,51d
III-335,35d
II-442,137d
I-329,73d
V-301,34d
IV-443,189d
III-395,118d
I-109,2d
III-349,52d
VI-198,857d
I-21,134cd
VI-230,1018d
III-443,35d
III-480,90d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nisīdayī pamukhaṃ āsanasmin titasmā tuyhaṃ pavedayin ti
khippaṃ eva nivārayin ti
lomantam apahārayin ti
pubbe naraṃ dukkaṭakammakārin ti
ahitaṃ mayha pipphalin ti
pahūtaṃ mayha pipphalin ti
sakkatvā anupāvisin ti
na taṃ maññāmi mānusin ti
ev’ etaṃ dijam aggahin titasmā vatam adhiṭṭhahin titayā simbalim āruhin tisaṃgaṃ loke upaccagun ti
na ussahe tayā vinā ahaṃ ṭhātun ti
taṃ na sakkā asocitun ti
no ca kho me paṭibhāti bhuñjitun ti
rajjassa-m-anusāsitun ti
arahanto me manāpā va passitun ti
te taṃ icchanti passitun tibījakena ca muyhitun ti
viharemu imaṃ utun tisenaṃ payuñjāma hanāma sattun ti
bubhukkhito no visahāmi bhottun ti
bubhukkhito no vitarāsi bhottun ti
tuvam icchasī uttamapañña gantun ti
na hi pāpakammaṃ katvā labbhā sugatiṃ ito gantun tivāḷā patthā apakkamun ti
mūlato taṃ upakkamun tithūṇan nagaraṃ upāgamun ti
isīnam ajjhupāgamun tiñātisaṃgham upāgamun ti
cetaraṭṭham upāgamun timā ca kiñci viheṭhayun ti
senassa puttā na viheṭhayeyyun ti
kākāpi maṃ disva viheṭhayeyyun tiphītaṃ dharaṇim āvasun ti
kimatthiko tāta khaṇāsi kāsun ti
petan te nātivattisun timahānādam anādisun timā-y-ime dijā vikulāvā ahesun titasmā vessantaro ahun tikāhāmi kusalaṃ bahun ti
yadi keci manujā enti
dūre maṃ pavilokenti
sabbe vajanti nirayaṃ ye yajanti ye pi c’ eva yājentisabbe vajanti sugatiṃ ye yajanti ye pi c’ eva yājentisabbe vajanti sugatim ye yajanti ye pi c’ eva yājentiaṭavīsu vā mādise niyojenti
ye sadā parivajjenti– 464 –

VI-325,1436d
IV-227,65d
IV-25,37d
III-315,137d
VI-248,1103d
III-86,100d
III-85,99d
VI-60,263d
IV-459,220d
V-371,134d
I-46,266d
III-92,107d
III-201,84d
V-185,217d
III-214,112d; III-390 ,108d
III-288,90d
VI-517,1929d
III-412,150d
III-272,70f
VI-233,1033d
VI-221,949f
V-486,417d
II-14,7dII-14,8d
VI-312,1371d
VI-156,737cd
VI-558,2228d
IV-352,197d
VI-65,282d
V-323,129d
V-353,88d; V-382 ,191d
VI-514,1910d
VI-165,753d
IV-294,53d
III-296,100d
V-311,92d
IV-46,67d
VI-99,421d
IV-349,177d
I-203,30d
VI-485,1700d
III-47,56d
VI-513,1904a
VI-559,2237c
VI-141,630ab
VI-141,626ab; VI-144 ,643ab
VI-139,611ab
VI-139,615b
III-201,84c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yaṃ manussā vivajjenticorā dhanassa patthenti
osadhikāyo ganthenti
khudāparetā manujā adenti
yay-ime jane kākolā adenti
ye maṃ pure paccudenti
dukkhan te paṭivedenti
suttam etaṃ pabodhenti
asanto nirayaṃ nenti
parañ ca diṭṭhīsu samādapenti
te bhusaṃ upatāpenti
kacci uñchena yāpenti
atho uñchena yāpentiyena bhuttena yāpentina tesaṃ koṭṭhe upenti
bandhaṃ vadhaṃ bhogajāniṃ c’ upenti
dubbaṇṇiyaṃ āyasakkañ c’ upentisāni kammāni tappenti
daddallamānā ābhenti
gaten’ etā palobhentitasmā yantāni kārentikasiṃ vāṇijjaṃ kārenti
kathan nu cīraṃ dhārentidaṇḍahatthā nivārenticattāro ’me na pūrentitā samuddaṃ na pūrenti
na tena petā pālenti
iti kammāni anventi
ye vaddhe paribhāsenti
te tassa dhammaṃ desentitasmā mahattaṃ pappontisabbe vyasanaṃ pappontiassāsakāni karonti
anānutappāni hi ye karonti
kupite pi te nijjhapanaṃ karonti
na maccuno nijjhapanaṃ karonti
ye vāpi ñatvā na sayaṃ karonti
avighaṭṭitā niccaṃ kiliṃ karonti
bhavanti mittāni atha na honti
gattesu tesaṃ valiyo na hontin’ etādisā sakhā hontimam’ eva pamukhā honti
kin nu te ’me migā honti
amittā sumanā honti
kacchapā kassapā honti
kharavācā piyā honti
vivādena kisā honti
sabbe va sadisā hontimettāya niccaṃ apacitāni honti– 465 –

V-18,56a
VI-28,120aIV-361,226c
VI-111,470c
VI-106,445f
VI-559,2236a
VI-513,1905c
V-390,206c
IV-436,165e; VI-236 ,1052e
VI-115,491c
IV-11,19c
VI-578,2360c
VI-578,2362c
III-509,54a
V-252,12c
V-16,41cd
V-17,54cd
II-7,3c
VI-118,497a; VI-124 ,550c
V-448,330a
V-242,165c
IV-363,247a
VI-500,1800a
V-72,219a
V-450,337a
V-450,338c
IV-127,88c
VI-239,1075a
V-267,101a
I-94,298a
V-331,182a
III-256,39e
VI-150,695a
IV-451,212a
IV-495,332b
IV-495,332cd,334cd
V-222,103c
V-203,33c
V-208,52aIV-109,47b,48b
III-323,9c
V-5,12c
IV-417,94a
III-169,31c
II-360,69a
II-350,55c
III-335,37a
III-247,21c
IV-75,130c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na labhiṃ tādisaṃ sukham ti
abhīto bhaṇa sārathi
tattha attā va sārathi
saddhā aniccā pana devasārathi
mātali devasārathiayaṃ pana mātali devasārathitassa puṭṭho vyākāsi mātali devasārathi

pucchāmi taṃ mātali devasārathi

jānāsi maṃ mātali devasārathi
damet’ assaṃ va sārathi
sutto rājā sasārathiva kāsuṃ khaṇasi sārathi
yaṃ maṃ bhaṇasi sārathievaṃ tvam asi sārathi
ya-y-imaṃ passasi sārathi
tam me akkhāhi sārathievaṃ jānāhi sārathianaṇo ehi sārathi
rathaṃ yojehi sārathiassaṃ pāyehi sārathi
na pi bhakkhesu sārathi
rathaṃ sannayha naṃ rathina tuyha vaddhā ca garū ca atthina cāpi me sannicayo ca atthi
atth’ eva devā pitaro ca atthi
yam me kiñci idha atthi
na hi dāni punā atthi
na sasassa tilā atthi
ārā dūre na idha kadāci atthi
na c’ eva te pati atthi
na me chando mati atthi
imāni me sattasatāni atthi
kiṃ māṇavassa ratanāni atthi
bahūni rañño ratanāni atthi
na pi ’ssa hatthesu khīḷāni atthi
atthi nu devā pitaro nu atthi– 466 –

IV-117,64d
VI-20,57b
VI-253,1135d
V-410,281b
IV-356,203b; VI-104 ,434b,438b; VI-110 ,465b;
VI-111 ,468b; VI-115 ,490b; VI-128 ,576b
V-390,205b
VI-106,443ab,446ab; VI-107 ,449ab;
VI-108 ,452ab,455ab; VI-109 ,458ab; VI-110 ,462ab;
VI-111 ,471ab; VI-112 ,474ab; VI-113 ,478ab;
VI-114 ,483ab; VI-115 ,486ab; VI-117 ,495ab;
VI-118 ,499ab; VI-119 ,506ab; VI-120 ,512ab;
VI-121 ,520ab; VI-122 ,529ab; VI-123 ,538ab,545ab;
VI-124 ,552ab; VI-126 ,560ab,566a
VI-106,442d,445d; VI-107 ,448d; VI-108 ,451d,454d;
VI-109 ,457d,461b; VI-110 ,464d; VI-111 ,467d,470e;
VI-112 ,473e; VI-113 ,477b; VI-114 ,482b,480d;
VI-115 ,489d; VI-117 ,494b; VI-118 ,498b;
VI-119 ,505b; VI-120 ,511b; VI-121 ,519b;
VI-122 ,528b,537b; VI-123 ,544b; VI-124 ,551b;
VI-126 ,559b,565b
V-397,228c
VI-584,2412b
IV-432,142b,143b
VI-12,3b
VI-19,47b
VI-13,11d
III-151,191b
VI-19,54d
VI-16,30d; VI-17 ,41d
VI-18,44b
IV-433,146b
I-185,24b
III-151,189b
V-319,106b
IV-102,32b
V-387,192b
VI-245,1094a
VI-579,2371a
III-437,21c
III-55,64a
IV-35,55aV-296,13c
VI-517,1930aIII-349,52a
VI-274,1183a
VI-274,1183c
V-204,45d
VI-245,1093c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mahāmattā ca me atthitelaṃ loṇañ ca me atthiidaṃ brāhmaṇa me atthi
tayo hi puttā na hi añño atthi
ayam eva kālo na hi añño atthin’ eva duṭṭhe nayo atthi
na samādhiparo atthi
na kammanā kiñcana moghaṃ atthiagārakañ c’ idaṃ atthi
mayham pi vacanaṃ atthi
yaṃ kiñci ratanaṃ atthiyasmā ca viriyaṃ atthi
na hi dānā paraṃ atthi
kin nu tuyhaṃ balaṃ atthināssa tatiyo anukampak’ atthi
ko nu te pāṭibhog’ atthi
kin nu te tiṇakicc’ atthi
ko n’ īdha aparādh’ atthitassa c’ eko ’parādh’ atthi
yassa gāme sakhā n’ atthi
sotavekalyatā n’ atthi
yasmiṃ kataññutā n’ atthi
cittassa aññathā n’ atthitasmā tesaṃ vasā n’ atthina te lābhena jīn’ atthirūpe te sadisī n’ atthi
na suddhī secanen’ atthidānena me samo n’ atthi
paññāya me samo n’ atthi
kacci te vyādhayo n’ atthi
kacci te vyādhiyo n’ atthi
atho vyādhiyo n’ atthi
sippikānaṃ sataṃ n’ atthi
tasmiṃ me vacanaṃ n’ atthi
na maccurājassa apekha-m-atthi
na kammanā kiñcana mogham atthina cāpi me kiñci-m-adeyyam atthin’ etādisaṃ maṇiratanaṃ tav’ atthi
yathā tuvaṃ bhāsasi kālahatthi
appam pi ce nibbutiṃ bhuñjatī yadi
yo te puttake akhādi
rañño putto udapādievaṃ h’ etaṃ udapādi
dijo vyasanam āpādi
tāva addhānam āpādi
bhīto santāsam āpādi
so maṃ bhutto vyāpādi
paccekabuddho muhuttaṃ nisīdi
tato tatth’ eva saṃsīdi

– 467 –

IV-134,101aIII-85,99c
III-53,61c; III-54 ,62e,63c
V-83,248b
III-382,96a
III-481,95a
III-101,120aIV-394,26b
II-69,43c
IV-210,20c
V-379,183a; VI-163 ,747a
V-242,165a
VI-494,1750c
VI-181,794a
V-80,234b
VI-192,837c
III-117,141c
V-106,336c
II-207,148c
III-50,60a
I-45,254c
III-26,31c
I-46,263c
I-486,136c
V-343,28c
V-4,10c
IV-302,69a
I-45,259c
I-46,262c
VI-224,974e
VI-23,79c
VI-23,80c
I-426,109c
III-309,120c
IV-495,335cd
IV-394,25b,27b
V-392,211c
VI-280,1227b
V-461,371b
III-523,78a
III-539,106a
IV-469,264c
IV-155,6a
III-484,7c
II-293,13c
II-8,4e
III-509,54c
IV-332,140b
II-293,14c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
puttasokaṃ apānudi
pitusokaṃ apānudi
mā tvaṃ cande rudina vāpi me appiyataṃ avedi
tath’ eva tvaṃ avedi
evam etaṃ paracittavedi
vessantarassa anumodi
nisajja rājā sammodi
taṃ guṇo paṭisammodi
mā tuvaṃ cande rodimaṃ passa maddi
galakaṃ anvāmaddi
akhettaññāya te maddiādiyen’ eva te maddi
anumodāhi me maddidāṭhī dāṭhisu pakkhandilaṃghī samuddaṃ pakkhandi
mātā va puttaṃ sakim ābhinandi
mahatī vata te bondi
pūrat’ eva mahodadhi
hatthapādā ca vāladhi
mā no deva avadhi
mā no pitaraṃ avadhi
yo kimpurisaṃ avadhi
vācāya sakiyā vadhi
sulasā sattukaṃ vadhi
phalaṃ veḷuṃ va taṃ vadhi
rukkhaggesu mahānidhi
dantaggesu mahānidhiārohaṇe mahānidhi
na anto na bahi nidhi
anto nidhi bahi nidhi
atho orohaṇe nidhi
samantā yojane nidhi
atho okkamane nidhi
suriyuggamane nidhi
tay’ amhā labbhitā iddhi
noce assa sakā buddhisutā hi tayā paramā visuddhisutā hi mayhaṃ paramā visuddhi
anupubbena no suddhi
yaṃ sattavassāni mam ānubandhi
dukkhaṃ passati attani
jivhaṃ passati attaniṭhite passāmi attani
sukhaṃ passāmi attani
ye tvaṃ kittesi attani
āse sudhāya vinayassu attani– 468 –

III-215,116d; III-390 ,112d; IV-62 ,107d
III-157,11d
V-182,205a
IV-35,54c
III-420,160a
V-150,86a
VI-568,2294c
VI-224,971a
VI-224,973a
IV-285,27a
VI-567,2288a
III-481,94c
VI-507,1863c
VI-567,2287a
VI-567,2289e
IV-348,175c
IV-4,4a
VI-117,496d
II-160,115a
II-442,138b
III-156,8b
VI-138,605a,606a,607a,608a;
VI-149 ,690a,691a,692a,693a
VI-143,640c
IV-285,25c,26c; IV-286 ,28c
II-177,128d
III-438,24d
V-71,211d; V-368 ,124d
VI-38,133c
VI-38,133aVI-38,132a
VI-37,131d
VI-37,131c
VI-38,132b
VI-38,132d
VI-37,131b
VI-37,131aIV-42,61e
III-368,81a
II-449,147c
II-448,146a
VI-226,990a
IV-337,144a
VI-235,1045b
V-270,127b
III-274,74b; V-378 ,177b
IV-195,72d
IV-321,116d
V-401,248b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yato gambhīravattani
eko sammasi ghammanigaṅgāya tīre himavantapasmanitejasī tejasā haniakhīlakāni ca avaṇṭakāni
yathappakārāni hi iṭṭhakāni
tavañ ca puññāni parittakāni
vadhissāmi te laṭukike puttakāni
dve va tāta padakāni
kumbhassa vajjāni anappakāni
assāni paññāsa samādhikāni
vassāni paññāsa samādhikāni
hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni
vammīkathūpasmiṃ kipillikāni
yassa pubbe anīkāni
kumbhamattāni c’ ekāni
vicitraṃ nīlān’ ekāni
sevehi ambapakkāniāmāni c’ eva pakkāni
gīvāsu paṭimukkānialatthaṃ satta nikkhāni
bahūni c’ assa pūgāni
bahūni vassapūgāni
saṃghaṭṭayantā siṃgāni
yassa pubbe dhajaggāni
pāvisuṃ giriduggānividaṃsayantī aṅgāni
bahūni rājakiccāni
mā ca vegena kiccānikaraṃ purisakiccāni
katvā gharesu kiccāni
lūkhāni tiṇabījāni
ayaṃ nigrodhabījāni
sukhette viya bījāni
na me maṃsāni khajjānisayaṃkatāni puññāni
mātāpitusu puññāni
tato phītāni raṭṭhāni
indriyāni ahaṭṭhāni
tapaññamaṇidaṇḍāni
asmiṃ padese daḍḍhāni
muttāmaṇikanakavibhūsitāni gaṇhassu hatthābharaṇāni
vyāmamattāni ca pekkhuṇāni
karosi kammāni sudāruṇāni
mānātimānā kalahāni pesuṇāni
labujaṃ dantapoṇāni
jānāsi atthāni anāgatāni
dāsīsataṃ satta gavaṃ satāni
vividhāni rukkhajātāni --– 469 –

I-196,28b
V-3,1b
V-396,224b
II-296,18b
V-203,33a
VI-212,917a
IV-357,210c
III-175,41a
V-116,15a
V-15,36c
IV-31,47d
II-383,79a
IV-487,316d,318d
IV-331,136a
VI-499,1794a,1795a
VI-536,2082c
VI-534,2064c
III-198,75c
VI-529,2021c
II-261,189c
IV-227,63c
V-323,134a
VI-532,2045a
VI-507,1861a
VI-499,1792a,1793aIII-402,132c
V-196,8c
IV-93,3c
V-117,21aIV-178,48c; VI-36 ,124c
VI-301,1328a
III-313,133aIII-398,123c
IV-42,63c
VI-77,292a
IV-358,213c; VI-128 ,574c
V-325,144e
V-317,97a
VI-187,811c
VI-218,936c
II-56,31c
VI-151,705ab
I-207,31c
V-460,368b,370b
V-16,44a
IV-363,242c
III-99,115b
IV-97,15b; IV-99 ,24b; V-20 ,61b
VI-550,2171c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vividhāni rukkhajātāni
vividhāni pupphajātāni
tīṇi uppalajātāni
vividhāni phalajātāni -vividhāni phalajātāni
bahūni phalajātāni
tīṇi kakkarujātāni
madhūni va palātāni
chind’ ajja kaṃkhaṃ vicikicchitānisabbaṃ kir’ evaṃ pariniṭṭhitānisatañ ca dhammāni sukittitāni
moghā te assu pariphanditānibhavanti vaddhānumatāni tāni
han tāta kiṃ rukkhaphalāni tānisamaṇo caraṃ hitvā mamāyitāni
māssu pubbe ratikīḷitānisuṇeyya sakkacca sabhāsitānisuvassa sutvāna subhāsitāni
yes’ āyaṃ sutvāna subhāsitāni
sutvāna dhīrassa subhāsitāniheṭṭhā nabhyā kaṭisamohitānikoṭṭhāgārāni phītāni
vātajāni hi sītāni
passanti vanabhūtāni
ujjhāpetvāna bhūtāni
pajjunno-r-iva bhūtāni
vissāsayitvā bhūtāni
kālo ghasati bhūtāni
samatulyāni bhūtāni
okandāmasi bhūtāni
niyatāni hi bhūtāni
paṭikkamantu bhūtāni
tejobhakkhassa gattāni
so me bhañjati gattāni
so maṃ ḍahati gattāni
kassa setāni chattāni
kīdisāni ’ssa pattāniatha gāyasi vattānikaraṇīyāni mittānisaṃvāsena hi mittānighaṃsanti maññe mittāni
imāni tāni khettāni
etāni tava nettānisaṃgāme sukatantāni
handa dāni vanantāni
disvā migānaṃ yūthāni
kāsikāni ca vatthāni
detha luddassa vatthāni– 470 –

VI-553,2191c; VI-564 ,2267c
VI-550,2174a; VI-553 ,2194a; VI-564 ,2270a
VI-534,2064a
VI-550,2172c
VI-550,2175a; VI-553 ,2192c,2195a;
VI-564 ,2268c,2271a
V-6,14c
VI-536,2082a
VI-499,1788aIII-347,49c
III-14,11a
V-172,175c; V-221 ,96c
III-24,27d
IV-451,212d
V-203,33d
V-82,245c; V-83 ,246c
V-191,240a
V-148,82c
IV-281,16c
IV-453,219c
VI-319,1400b
V-203,33b
III-367,76c
I-165,16c
III-19,17c
VI-183,807c
VI-298,1308c
I-461,124c
II-260,188a
VI-225,982a
VI-555,2202a
VI-225,982e
II-147,105b
V-268,105c
III-510,55c
III-509,53c
V-322,123aIV-209,17a
III-447,36c,37c
IV-296,60a
V-208,53aIV-56,89c
IV-358,215a
IV-411,78c
III-386,99c
III-323,9a
VI-507,1862a
IV-352,192a
V-370,130a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kassa pekhuṇahatthānisv-ājja tuṇhikkhako dānisabbalohitako dāni
andhassa me sato dāni
nisīthe pi raho dāni
bahūni rukkhacchiddānitayā satta samuddāni
kathaṃ satta samuddāni
dukkhito va pītvāna yathosadhāninikkhippa pañca kakudhāni
yo paresaṃ vacanāni
sā ca iddhī so ca yaso tāni ca pādesu cakkaratanāni
bahūni rañño maṇiratanānitibbāni katvāna upāyanāni
acār’ utāyaṃ vitudaṃ vanāniaḷāra passa me nivesanāni
yo ca etāni ṭhānāni
tesaṃ etāni ṭhānāni
sabbaṃ yajissāma dadāma dānāni
jīvanto dehi dānāni
purato paṭipannāni
na te kaṭṭhāni bhinnāni
vipphālentu ca cāpāni
pivatañ ca tesaṃ bhusaṃ hoti pānina takkaḷā santi na ālupāni
nattamandho va rūpāni
phalāni khuddakappāni
yāni kāni ca pupphānisaṃkeyya saṃkitabbānisikkheyya sikkhitabbāni
yāni c’ etāni sabbānikhaṇant’ ālukalambāni
hitvāna kāmāni manoramāni
apacineth’ eva kāmāni
dehi samma padumāni
opupphāni ca padmānipayojayanti kammānitato pāpāni kammāni
yasmiṃ pāpāni kammāni
sārayanti hi kammāninivesanāni rammānisamuddavelā va duraccayāni
viññūpasatthāni sukhudrayāni
mā kāsi kammāni dukkhudrayāni
abhibhuyya sabbāni parissayāni
uccāvacāni paṇiyāni
etañ ca te ruccati kātiyāni
viññūpasatthāni sukhindriyāni– 471 –

VI-218,936a
IV-25,36c
V-233,128c
IV-409,73c
IV-432,143a
III-140,174a
III-92,107c
III-91,106c
V-499,460c
V-264,72a
III-192,63a
I-29,222ab
VI-274,1185c
VI-327,1443c
II-163,119aV-167,154d
IV-178,48a; IV-192 ,64a; V-66 ,176a
VI-124,553e
VI-136,591cd
VI-194,849e
V-322,118c; VI-217 ,931c
IV-221,40a; V-201 ,25a; VI-565 ,2277a
VI-580,2383c
VI-109,460d,461d
IV-46,67aIV-429,135c
IV-434,151c; V-324 ,136c; VI-85 ,337c; VI-93 ,393c;
VI-532 ,2047c; VI-542 ,2125c; VI-569 ,2302c
VI-537,2088a
III-35,44a; III-399 ,127a
I-421,107a
V-120,28eIV-371,279a; VI-578 ,2364a
IV-487,315d,317d
IV-172,32a
II-322,33c
VI-497,1782c
VI-36,127c
V-264,75c
IV-9,12c
VI-83,327a
V-317,98e; VI-25 ,91c; VI-27 ,108c,112c
V-172,175d; V-221 ,96d
IV-451,212c
IV-398,41d
III-488,17c
IV-363,243c
III-427,8a
IV-78,138b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
annāni ca loṇiyateliyāni
sādūni ramaṇīyāni
yo pubbe karaṇīyāni
rammāni vanacetyāni
sampassaṃ vanacetyāni
pītāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni
nīlāni himavato pabbatassa kūṭāni dassaneyyāni
kā vā tvam asi kalyāni
ye ’dh’ atthi amanussā yāni ca yakkhabhūtabhavyāni
yāni ca bhūtabhavyāni
araññe bhūtabhavyāni
kārayantā nagarāni
ito haritvā sovaṇṇagharāni
careyya gāme visikhantarāniādiccavaṇṇāni pabhassarāni
datvā mukhapahārāni
mā kāsi kammāni rajassirāni
dhunanto vākacīrāni
na hi verena verāni
mā kāsi kammāni dukkhapphalāni
etesu dinnāni mahapphalāni
tānīdha khettāni apesalānitiṇḍukāni piyālāni
tindukāni piyālāni
piṭṭhā tilā dhovasi taṇḍulāni
na paṇḍitā saṅgatisanthavāni
dhīrā ca kho saṅgatisanthavāni
bālā ca kho saṅgatisanthavānioḍḍentu vālapāsāni
attharassu palāsāni
kasmā tuvaṃ rasaka edisānivīmaṃsamāno isino bhisāni
bahūni narasīsāni
khādaṃ nāgassa maṃsāni
api no kisāni maṃsāni
dariyā sattavassāni
vīsatiṃ c’ eva vassāni
vīsatiñ c’ eva vassāni
dvādas’ etāni vassāni
satasahassaṃ vassānighaṭānekasahassāni
yassa nāgasahassānisaṭṭhi nāgasahassānitato nāgasahassāni
yo brāhmaṇasahassāni
laddhā satasahassāni
cattāri satasahassāni
yassa rathasahassāni– 472 –

III-522,75b
III-144,178a
I-319,70a
VI-173,768a
V-255,27c
IV-287,35ab
IV-287,34ab
V-4,8cVI-154,730ab
VI-155,731b
V-324,141c
IV-154,3aIV-467,261c
V-16,39b
IV-465,249d
IV-41,58c
IV-398,43d
I-11,48c
III-212,110a; III-488 ,14aIV-398,42d
III-472,73c
IV-381,6d
IV-434,151a; V-324 ,136a; VI-85 ,337a; VI-93 ,393a;
VI-532 ,2047a
VI-542,2125a; VI-569 ,2302a
III-425,1c
IV-98,21c
IV-98,23aIV-98,22aIV-278,3a
III-185,52a
V-460,368a
IV-313,94a
II-261,189a
V-255,27a
VI-584,2413a
II-418,103a
VI-16,35a
VI-20,60a
V-232,125a
I-29,220a
I-26,179a
V-307,60aV-258,43a
VI-579,2378a
V-306,59aIV-4,3aI-29,213a
V-307,62a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saṭṭhi rathasahassānitato rathasahassāni
yadi tattha sahassāni
yassa usabhasahassāni
hitvā gāmasahassānisaṭṭhi gāmasahassāni
yassa assasahassānisaṭṭhi assasahassānitato assasahassāni
so ca vassasahassāni
dasa vassasahassāni
dasavassasahassānisaṭṭhivassasahassāni
kati vassasahassāni
asītivassasahassāni
bahūni vassasahassānisaṭṭhiṃ vassasahassānitato saṭṭhisahassāniloḷasitthisahassānisoḷas’ itthisahassānisoḷasitthisahassāni
solasitthisahassāni
yassa dhenusahassānisaṭṭhi dhenusahassāni
cattāri tvaṃ sahassānibalaggāni viyūḷhāni
yasmā so jāyate giniaho vata re jaṭini
paṇḍu sī varavaṇṇini
cori kukkuṭapothini
attānam apalāyini
velā yathā sāgaravegavārini
sakkhī tuvaṃ kuṇḍalini
rājaputti yasassini
kassa etāni akkhīni
phalaṃ patati ambunipavāresi tadā munisace anuddiṭṭhaṃ tayā mahāmuni
ovadati mahāmuni
yo sabbalokaṃ carako mahāmuni
sudh’ ābhihāsi turito mahāmuni
sudh’ ābhihāsim turito mahāmuni
dīpaṃkaro mahāmuni
asu brahāraññacaro mahāmuni
yassāhaṃ icchāmi sukhaṃ mahāmuni
bodheti taṃ mahāmuni
bhaddako vat’ ayaṃ māṇavako sabbalokavidū muni
revato sobhito muni
te desā tāni vatthūni– 473 –

V-259,49a
VI-580,2382a
VI-89,360a
V-307,63aIII-367,76a
V-258,41aV-307,61aV-259,46a
VI-579,2380a
V-267,104a
IV-130,93a
IV-319,101c
III-47,54a
IV-6,9c
VI-16,35c; VI-20 ,60c
V-267,92aIV-154,2c
VI-579,2374a; VI-588 ,2435a; VI-592 ,2461a
IV-320,107aIV-460,227a; V-9 ,29aV-259,54a
VI-476,1671a
V-307,64aV-259,52aV-484,411c
VI-275,1189c
IV-26,43d
VI-555,2206a
V-40,97b
III-266,60b
V-4,8b
V-410,284a
V-116,14aIV-108,45b; IV-321 ,116b; V-94 ,293b
VI-218,939a
V-6,15bI-29,209d
V-393,216a
I-28,202b
V-395,222aV-407,270d
V-397,228b
I-13,56b; I-26 ,182b; I-29 ,219b
V-395,223a
V-399,237a
I-28,204d
IV-175,36ab
I-44,248b
I-459,123a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yāvanto udabindūni
acchā savanti ambūni
tayā vo samanuññātā api
sayethāyaṃ yathā kapi
tejasī balavā kapi
vicari pabbate kapi
vañceyya kapino kapijātavedasamena pi
na iṭṭhakā honti silā cirena piphītaṃ janapadam api
api caṇḍālikām apitayānugutto siri jātimām apisuṇeyya itarassa pi
api nigaḷabandhakāpi
sīlena paññāya sutena cāpi
māyāmusāvajjamadena cāpi
tava-m-aṭṭhakā bhīmarathassa cāpi
mātu bhaginiyā cāpisiriṃsapā sabbabhūtāni cāpi
dhammañ cara sesu paresu cāpisukkhesu kaṭṭhesu navesu cāpisamaṇe brāhmaṇe cāpi
medhāvī paṇḍito cāpi
pituno attano cāpidaharassa yuvino cāpimātaraṃ pitaraṃ cāpisivīnaṃ bhaṇḍanañ cāpimātaraṃ pitarañ cāpi
daliddaṃ āturañ cāpitad eva nāgakaññāpi
puttatthikā daliddāpi
api ruhaka-cchinnāpitato kaṇhājināyāpi
na aḍḍhakā balavā tejavāpi
sadisassa vā seṭṭhanarassa vāpi
hīnasammānanā vāpi
te manussaṃ migaṃ vāpisamaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vāpiāmisaṃ vā dhanaṃ vāpisassuṃ vā sasuraṃ vāpi
na-ccaje jīvitassāpi
satthaṃ abbāhayanti piaraññe sāpadāni pidārañ ca posaṃ dadaṃ appakasmi pi
kappakoṭisatehi pi
sīlūpapannāsu patibbatāsu pivinetvā chandaṃ kuladhītiyāsu pi
attho va labbho api appako pi– 474 –

V-72,217a
VI-278,1207c
VI-175,775c
III-357,63d
V-70,200b
V-70,197b
II-446,144b
III-17,16b
VI-212,918a
VI-171,762d
VI-421,1484b
V-399,239c
III-105,126b
VI-138,605c; VI-140 ,620c,621c,622c; VI-149 ,690c
II-42,22b
VI-208,901c
V-149,85b
VI-587,2432c
IV-75,130b
V-26,72b
VI-206,887b,888b; VI-211 ,907c,908c
IV-178,46a; IV-320 ,112a;
VI-296 ,1294a,1295a,1296a,1297a
IV-135,103c
VI-78,296c
IV-106,39a
IV-184,55a,56a
VI-517,1932c
IV-178,44a
V-433,295a
VI-322,1424c
VI-150,694b
II-114,79a
VI-563,2264a
IV-495,335b
V-141,64b
III-247,23c
VI-507,1859a
VI-60,263c; VI-222 ,957a,959a
IV-57,94aV-269,126c
V-340,10c
IV-364,255d
VI-79,302d,303d
IV-66,116b
I-44,252d
V-403,252b
V-403,252c
III-204,91b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
iti phandanarukkho pināhaṃ dukkhapareto pi
sace pana yāciyamāno pi
dūrepātī akkhaṇavedhino pi
vindeyya poso sukham āturo pi
ahi mahānubhāvo pitath’ eva nāgakaññaṃ pi
dāsam pi gaṇhe paricārakam pitadāpi paṭhavī kampi
na t’ āhaṃ tāta ahitānukampi
laddhā khaṇaṃ atimaññeyya tam pi
na tahiṃ sukhaṃ labbhati ittaram pisāhaṃ ajja cirassam pināhaṃ akāmā dāsim pi
hadayaṃ dadeyyaṃ cakkhum pipāṇaṃ āsajja pāṇibhi
aha sabbehi ñātibhisaha sabbehi ñātibhi

nettiṃsavaradhāribhiākiṇṇā naranāribhipūjā bahūhi hetubhi
vaggū vadatu dundubhiaduṭṭhassa tuvaṃ dūbhi
adūbhassa tuvaṃ dūbhi
yo dūbhato mānusassa na dubbhi
samuddaṃ upasaṃkami
rājānaṃ upasaṃkami
assamaṃ upasaṃkami
saṃkiccam upasaṃkami
dūre pathā apakkamitamhā ṭhānā apakkami
purise hantuṃ upakkami
mā videhaṃ paccāgami
pāsahattho upāgami
dukkhābhitunno maraṇaṃ upāgami
pitā puttaṃ upāgami
so me bandhaṃ upāgami
sayaṃ bandhaṃ upāgami
rājadvāraṃ upāgami
yo luddako kāsipuraṃ upāgami
so luddako kāsipuraṃ upāgami
upakāriṃ upāgami
sāyaṃ nigrodh’ upāgami
ajarūpen’ upāgami
guṇasantikam upāgami
patti guṇam upāgami
dānaṃ dātum upāgami

– 475 –

IV-210,20a,22a
V-360,92a,93a
VI-442,1540c
IV-494,326b
VI-321,1420d
VI-164,752a
VI-322,1425c
V-17,48cd
VI-511,1896c
IV-47,71a
V-448,323c; VI-310 ,1366c
VI-248,1106b
V-329,162a
VI-506,1852a
VI-486,1702a
V-368,120f
III-495,38b
III-329,21b; III-331 ,28b; III-494 ,28b; IV-281 ,14b;
IV-344 ,161b; IV-418 ,98b; IV-427 ,125b; V-344 ,35b;
V-346 ,49b
II-77,51b
VI-277,1202b
V-351,76d
VI-21,65b
V-87,260c
VI-199,864c
IV-261,128b
IV-471,281b,285b
V-461,372d; VI-298 ,1310d
IV-471,284d
V-264,73d
VI-525,1986dV-161,136d
IV-470,278b
VI-461,1627e
V-371,132b
IV-330,130d
VI-583,2404d
V-372,136d
V-368,125b
V-370,128b
V-56,135c
V-54,131d
VI-448,1569d
VI-199,861d
II-450,149b
VI-227,995d
VI-223,968d
VI-502,1820d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
usuṃ sandhāy’ upāgami
puttaṃ siñcitum āgami
māssu etto paraṃ gamiaññaṃ sepaṇṇiṃ gacchamitassa cakkayugaṃ na vindami
asmiñ ca loke modati kāmakāmi
asassatā bhogino kāmakāmi
gantvā sakaṃ mandiraṃ kāmakāmiidaṃ vatvāna pakkāmipuriso ādāya pakkāmi
hatthe gahetvā pakkāmi
udaggacitto pakkāmi
antalikkhasmiṃ pakkāmi
kālañ ca patikaṃkhāminisneham abhikaṃkhāmiñātīn’ atthaṃ pavakkhāmi
tasmā abhutvā bhikkhāmi
ehi taṃ anusikkhāmites’ āhaṃ anusikkhāmi
esa bhiyyo pavekkhāmi
hatthibondiṃ pavekkhāmi
pañjarato pamokkhāmi
so vo ahaṃ pamokkhāmiahaṃ taṃ tāta yācāmi
taṃ t’ āhaṃ tāta yācāmi
tasmāhaṃ taṃ na yācāmi
na vāsam abhirocāmi
tasmā vaṃka na socāmi
tasmā etaṃ na socāmi
atītaṃ nānusocāmi
so te sahāyaṃ muñcāmi
nāhaṃ rohanta gacchāminirayaṃ nūna gacchāmiaham pi tena gacchāmisaraṇaṃ taṃ sāma gacchāmi
yena yen’ eva gacchāmi
so sukhaṃ nādhigacchāmi
assādaṃ nādhigacchāmi
nibbutiṃ nādhigacchāmievaṃ taṃ anugacchāmievan taṃ anugacchāmiāmanta kho taṃ gacchāmiahaṃ hi vanaṃ gacchāmi
na cāham etaṃ icchāmi
na vāham etaṃ icchāmin’ evāham etaṃ icchāmikhaṇḍaso chinnam icchāmi– 476 –

IV-258,120b
VI-583,2405d
III-255,35d; III-484 ,3f,5f
I-174,20c
IV-60,100c
IV-296,59d
III-154,2c
V-480,400b
V-154,103a; V-157 ,119a; V-257 ,35a; V-321 ,113a;
VI-510 ,1892a
VI-188,814e
VI-89,361c
VI-532,2039c; VI-540 ,2116c
IV-383,10c
II-247,183c
IV-10,14e
VI-299,1312c
II-58,34c
V-345,36a; V-346 ,50a; VI-62 ,273a; VI-84 ,330aIII-315,139c
III-86,100a
I-503,144c
V-376,157c
IV-418,97a
IV-121,75a
III-526,87a
III-353,55c
VI-544,2132a
III-169,30c
III-95,109c; III-164 ,20c; III-165 ,22c;
III-166 ,24c,26c; III-167 ,28c
VI-25,89aIV-426,124c; V-343 ,33aIV-415,85a,87a; IV-416 ,89a,91a
VI-83,325c
VI-495,1755c
VI-94,400c
V-72,218c
III-468,68c
V-4,5cVI-437,1510c; VI-442 ,1544c
V-259,58a
VI-496,1759a
III-315,141c; IV-111 ,52c
VI-495,1753a
IV-358,213a; VI-128 ,574a
IV-85,144a
V-343,27aIV-156,10c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
candato sasam icchāmiciran taṃ daṭṭhum icchāmi
dīpañ ca kātum icchāmisamuddaṃ pātum icchāmi
mahattaṃ pattum icchāmiuḷāravaṇṇa pucchāmi
brāhmaṇam eva pucchāmi
brāhmaṇi tv-eva pucchāmiisiñ ca dāni pucchāmibhikkhuñ ca dāni pucchāmi
senakaṃ dāni pucchāmi
brāhmaṇaṃ dāni pucchāmi
kāvindaṃ dāni pucchāmi
devindaṃ dāni pucchāmi
pukkusaṃ dāni pucchāmiāturo ty-ānupucchāmi
vessantaran taṃ pucchāmina bhikkhuno maggam anubbajāmitanucchidaṃ hadaye ossajāmi
yathāham ajja khajjāmi
eko rāja nipajjāmi
cande lohitamadena majjāmi
dhammañ ca na-ppamajjāmi
na harāmi na bhañjāmi
aham pi samma bhuñjāmi
ahaṃ hi samma bhuñjāmi
tāni ābhatva bhuñjāmi
na vāham etaṃ bhuñjāmi
na kiñci atimaññāmi
n’ eva taṃ atimaññāmi
tañ cāhaṃ nātimaññāmi
matiṃ te paṭihaññāmi
paripanthe ca tiṭṭhāmi
n’ eva kiṇāmi na pi vikkiṇāmi
sabbaññutaṃ pāpuṇāmi
takkāriye sobbham imaṃ patāmi
dhamme c’ evānuvattāmi
na v’ āham etaṃ yasasā dadāmibhariyā ca te sādisī dve dadāmi
imañ ca te maṇiratanaṃ dadāmisabbañ ca te issariyaṃ dadāmi
akāmako vā hi ahaṃ dadāmisabbañ ca te issariyam dadāmi
kāsāyavatthe sakuṇe vadāmi
ahañ ca te nāmadheyyaṃ vadāmi
yathāham ajja khādāmi
esa bhiyyo pasīdāmi
atītamattho kapaṇo rudāmiātītamattho kapaṇo rudāmi– 477 –

IV-85,144c
IV-121,75c
IV-121,72c
II-442,137c
V-57,138c
IV-111,51c
VI-58,254c
II-168,122c
IV-371,277a
IV-372,282aIII-340,43c; VI-440 ,1532c
IV-371,273a
VI-441,1536c
VI-441,1538c
III-339,41c; VI-441 ,1534c
VI-78,299c
V-112,1aIV-399,46d
IV-260,126b
V-107,339c
VI-25,87aIV-284,18b
V-326,150c
III-308,118a
IV-71,126a
IV-71,122c
IV-371,280c
IV-71,121a
IV-134,99c
VI-193,843a
VI-557,2224c
VI-454,1611c
III-65,73c
V-387,192a
I-14,67c
IV-247,104c
V-378,173c
IV-406,66a
IV-99,24d
VI-323,1430c
III-109,132c
IV-32,48e
IV-450,203b
III-520,70a
III-305,111c
V-10,32c
V-233,127c
V-77,227d
V-77,226d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tenābhibhūto kapaṇaṃ rudāmiapetasattu modāmi
na socāmi na rodāmi
tasmā rāja parodāmi
yathāham ajja nandāmiev’ āham ajja nandāmi
kusalaṃ paṭinandāmi
hitena tāsaṃ nandāmināhaṃ tumhe vinindāmi
yo te sātaṃ na vindāmi
tasmā rāja pavedhāmi
tesu na-ppaṭibandhāmiaham pi tāta jānāmi
ākārakena jānāmi
ito pubbe na jānāmi
aham p’ etaṃ na jānāmi
ye ’me ahaṃ na jānāmi
kālaṃ vo ’haṃ na jānāmi
so ’haṃ evaṃ pajānāmi
so ahaṃ su-ppajānāmi
saccaṃ te paṭijānāmi
na cāhaṃ abhijānāmi
saddaṃ samabhijānāmi
yathāhaṃ nābhijānāmi
evam etaṃ vijānāmi
aham etaṃ vijānāmi
handa kho taṃ anujānāmi
aham eva eko jānāmi
na vāham etaṃ jānāmi
aham pi kho taṃ jānāmi
ahañ ca aṃkolakaṃ ocināmi
ahañ c’ idaṃ kuravakaṃ ocināmi
na vāham attānam anutthunāmi
kāsirāje na kuppāmibhojaputte na kuppāmi
dadāmi na vikampāmi
attānaṃ vānukampāmiuṭṭhātu poso visam ācamāmi
esāham ajj’ eva upāramāmiahaṃ pure saggagato ramāmi
hadayaṃ me dayhate nitammāmi
na vāham etaṃ abhirocayāmi
karīsavācaṃ va vivajjayāmi
na nāmagottaṃ parivattayāmisake te raṭṭhe paṭipādayāmisabbassa ty-āhaṃ paṭipādayāmi
nakkhattayogaṃ patimānayāmi– 478 –

II-343,49c; III-295 ,96c
II-60,36c
III-157,12c; III-215 ,117c; III-391 ,113c; IV-62 ,108c;
IV-87 ,152c
VI-228,1006c
III-186,54c; IV-418 ,98c; IV-427 ,125c; V-344 ,35c;
V-346 ,49c
III-335,35c
VI-175,779a; VI-176 ,781a
IV-320,108a
II-346,54a
V-295,9c
III-399,126c
IV-134,100c
VI-190,829a
I-269,52c; I-272 ,53c
IV-373,287c
III-77,85c
III-352,54a
II-58,34a
VI-27,116a
IV-396,38a
V-308,71a; V-309 ,74aIII-437,19c,20c
VI-120,510c; VI-122 ,536c
V-95,296c
III-404,140c
III-404,136c
VI-425,1493a
III-217,118c
IV-41,57a; IV-42 ,60aIII-261,48a
IV-440,176aIV-440,177aV-479,397a
I-46,264c
I-45,260c
VI-488,1706a; VI-543 ,2129a; VI-570 ,2306a
IV-320,108c
III-297,101b
V-391,211a
IV-357,209a
IV-284,19b
V-222,103a
III-263,55d
V-475,391b
V-497,454c
IV-19,29c
IV-203,2a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tatuttariṃ brāhmaṇa kāmayāmi
tassānujaṃ dhītaraṃ kāmayāmitayo giriṃ antaraṃ kāmayāmi
tam eva sakkacca nisāmayāmi
tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi
kucchigato yāva naṃ vijāyāmi
kapaṇo viya jhāyāmi
handa dāni apāyāmi
na cāpi majjaṃ pāyāmi
acchedanassa bhāyāmi
manomayaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmi
esāhaṃ tidivaṃ yāmi
yo ’haṃ pubbe niyyāmitiṇam iva vanam iva miyyāmi
na rājaputta usuyyāmi
yadā te pahiṇeyyāmikuhiṃ deva nidaheyyāmi
taṃ disvā bhikkhācariyaṃ carāmi
akāmako vā hi ahaṃ carāmi
dante ime chinda purā marāmi
aparādh’ ito ’haṃ tuyhaṃ sarāmisuttappabuddho va anussarāmitasm’ āhaṃ pose vipulā bhavāmi
susukhaṃ vata jīvāmi
n’ eva taṃ upajīvāmi
tasmā etaṃ na sevāmi
sarīrabhedāpi na santasāmi
asiñ ca sattiñ ca parāmasāmi
uposathaṃ upavasāmi
uposathaṃ niccam upāvasāmi
tasmā hi itthīnaṃ na vissasāmi
tasmāham itthīnaṃ na vissasāmisabbattha-m-anusāsāmi
yasmā ca me anadhimano si sāmināhaṃ tumhe pasaṃsāmi
na cāpi bhūte hiṃsāmi
yathā dinnañ ca dassāmitassa ty-āhaṃ na dassāmikhattiyānaṃ padassāmitato upaḍḍhaṃ dassāmicirassaṃ vata passāmiaham pi tāta passāmiāvedhañ ca na passāmi
ty-ajja putte na passāmi
pabhāvan te na passāmi
yañ ca andhe na passāmiahaṃ raho na passāmi– 479 –

II-214,154c
VI-307,1351a
II-214,154aV-486,415c
IV-329,128c; IV-330 ,131c; IV-331 ,135c,138c;
IV-332 ,141c
V-181,203b
II-191,139e
VI-183,806a
IV-217,31c
VI-544,2139a
IV-329,128b
IV-322,125c
V-183,208a
IV-284,20a
IV-134,97a
VI-426,1497c
VI-494,1749c
III-380,90d,91d,92d
IV-31,47e
V-52,127b
V-26,74b
III-360,71d; III-361 ,72d,73ef
III-262,53e
III-65,73a
III-309,123aIII-29,34c
IV-292,48b
V-481,403a
IV-320,114e
V-172,176b
V-448,324d
V-445,313d
III-229,2c; III-231 ,5c
V-29,82aIII-311,126a
VI-228,1003c
VI-232,1026c
VI-527,2002a
V-301,35c
VI-557,2226c
II-439,132a
VI-542,2118a
II-276,3a
VI-559,2232e,2233e,2234e,2236c,2238c,2239c,2240c;
VI-561 ,2250c,2251c; VI-563 ,2266e; VI-565 ,2278c
VI-449,1585c
VI-80,314c
III-19,18a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aññaṃ maggaṃ na passāmi
yattha aññaṃ na passāmi
yañ ca tātaṃ na passāmi
padesan taṃ na passāmiyesaṃ samaṃ na passāmi
yañ ca ammaṃ na passāmi
tañ ca desaṃ na passāmi
tañ ca ahaṃ na passāmiaparādh’ āhaṃ na passāmi
brāhmaṇaṃ viya passāminiraye tāva passāmi
na kho no deva passāmi
dvāraṃ na-ppatipassāmi
sakkaccaṃ te namassāmiorundhiyā naṃ parirakkhissāmi
idha pāṇaṃ cajissāmi
pahāya pabbajissāmiajj’ eva pabbajissāmi
tā hitvā pabbajissāmiaham pi pabbajissāmipanthasakunaṃ yajissāmi
idāni kho ’haṃ yajissāmi
so vāhaṃ nippatissāmi
na taṃ pādā vadhissāmimīḷhena taṃ vadhissāmi
so nūn’ ahaṃ vadhissāmi
aññe pi vicinissāmi
aggodakāni pissāmiāsito ca gamissāmi
so ’haṃ tattha gamissāmi
so ’haṃ tena gamissāmi
na v’ āhaṃ na gamissāmi
puna pi āgamissāmi
handa dāni gamissāmiehi dāni gamissāmi
subharā te gamissāmi
assaman taṃ gamissāmi
pahāy’ imaṃ gamissāmi
kathaṃ ahaṃ gamissāmi
handa kho ’haṃ gamissāmi
so ahaṃ vāyamissāmi
vantaṃ paccāvamissāmiahaṃ taṃ mocayissāmiahan taṃ mocayissāmi
uddhañ ce pātayissāmi -rajjaṃ niyyādayissāmi
dukkhan te vedayissāmi– 480 –

VI-557,2222c
III-19,18c
VI-80,310c; VI-550 ,2164c
III-539,107c
VI-449,1578c
VI-80,309c; VI-550 ,2163c
I-308,66c
IV-155,4a
VI-142,637d
VI-541,2117c
VI-105,440a
VI-565,2279a,2280a; VI-566 ,2282a,2283a,2284a
VI-228,1006a
IV-134,97c
IV-480,303c
V-360,95e
VI-46,145c,146c; VI-47 ,155e,156c,169c,171c;
VI-48 ,173c,175c,177c,190e,191e; VI-49 ,192e,195c
V-258,37a,42a
I-288,60e
V-185,217c; VI-18 ,43a
VI-527,2003c
I-260,49c
V-467,382a
II-211,153a
II-211,153c
V-220,86a
I-20,130c; I-21 ,135c,140c; I-22 ,145c,150c;
I-23 ,155c,160c; I-24 ,165c; I-25 ,170c
III-432,14c
V-71,205a
V-467,381c
VI-494,1746a
V-154,101a
VI-176,781c
VI-188,818a
VI-288,1251a
VI-496,1759c
V-319,106e
I-6,37c
V-194,2cVI-422,1487a
VI-36,129a
I-311,68c
VI-443,1547c
VI-443,1548c,1549c,1550c,1551c,1552c
VI-195,855a
V-258,36c
VI-492,1735c,1736e

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aham pi sodhayissāmi
te pi te ānayissāmi
rājaputtaṃ nayissāmiehi taṃ pāpayissāmi
na taṃ saṃkappayissāmi
attānaṃ ramayissāmi
pāsādaṃ kārayissāmisaṃghāṭiṃ dhārayissāmisesaṃ sampālayissāmi
dhammaṃ te desayissāmi
tena taṃ ḍaṃsayissāmi
tāya taṃ ḍaṃsayissāmi
pañcālaṃ vāhayissāmiahaṃ tathā karissāmi
so ’haṃ tathā karissāmi
nāhan tam pi karissāmi
amanāpaṃ te karissāmi
upaman te karissāmi
nānariyaṃ karissāmi
cittaṃ ujuṃ karissāmipiṇḍikāya carissāmi
dhammam eva carissāmi
brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi
jātipāraṃ tarissāmi
kantāraṃ nittharissāmiahan taṃ uddharissāmitassa majjhe marissāmi
pāyāmi visaṃ marissāmisace ahaṃ marissāmi
sā nūnāhaṃ marissāmianapekho viharissāmi
adutiyo viharissāmi
kisā paṇḍu bhavissāmi
subharo te bhavissāmi
pumadevo bhavissāmiidh’ evāhaṃ vasissāmin’ eva naṃ vijahissāmiayya na taṃ jahissāmi
na taṃ baddhaṃ jahissāmi
na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi
na taṃ aham jahissāmiahaṃ jāliṃ gaṇhissāmi
nadī aparipuṇṇiyā va sussāmitattha taṃ upanessāmiehi taṃ paṭinessāmi
ahutiṃ paggahessāmi
urasā padahessāmi
salokā candiyena hessāmi
komārikā te hessāmi– 481 –

I-13,54c
IV-85,143c
VI-528,2008c
V-8,25a; VI-20 ,63c
III-450,39c
III-432,13c
IV-155,5a
VI-51,230c
IV-127,92c
V-222,100c
VI-194,850c
VI-195,852c
VI-443,1553c
II-153,110c
V-160,132a; V-391 ,210c
VI-545,2141a
VI-524,1973e
V-255,24a; VI-234 ,1037a
I-233,39c
VI-51,234c
VI-51,229c,231c
IV-359,220c
VI-26,97c
VI-546,2144c,2146c
V-71,205c
III-334,30c; V-70 ,198c
III-508,51c
VI-152,712d
V-7,21aIII-386,100a
VI-51,232c
VI-51,233c
VI-501,1809c,1812c,1815c
V-259,58c
VI-239,1072c
IV-344,161a
V-340,21c
II-343,50a
IV-415,87c; IV-416 ,91c
IV-416,89c
IV-415,85c
VI-513,1902c
IV-284,20b
IV-155,5c
IV-195,71a; VI-15 ,22a
VI-527,2004c
VI-508,1867c
VI-152,709b
III-266,59a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nidhim pi tattha nidahāmi
na vāhaṃ etaṃ abhisaddahāmi
na vāhaṃ etaṃ saddahāmi
santaṃ na-ppatigūhāmi
kalim eva nūna gaṇhāmi
añjalin te pagaṇhāmi
sammuyhāmi pamuyhāmi
esa bhiyyo pamuyhāmi
vāsavaṃ avacā nimi
nīcātiṇā apparajā ca bhūmi
kuhin nu raṭṭhe tava jātabhūmi
saddalā haritā bhūmitesaṃ ayomayā bhūmi
kasmin nu raṭṭhe tava jātibhūmi
aññassa yānassa na h’ atthi bhūmipāṇātipātā viratassa brūmi
taṃ taṃ gāmapati brūmicatt’ āhaṃ ubbhataṃ brūmi
kām’ āhaṃ balisaṃ brūmiahaṃ hi devato idāni emi
na pacāmi na pācemi
na tādise bhūmipatī ademi
yathāham ajja vedemiuyyānaṃ mattakuñjare ca yodhemi
kena taṃ paṭhamaṃ nemi
yes’ āhaṃ bījāni patiṭṭhapemi
atho uñchena yāpemi
paccuppannena yāpemi
ukkusarāja saraṇan taṃ upemi
susāne seyyaṃ kappemi
ahaṃ taṃ nissaṃsayataṃ gamemi
vikkamāmi na pāremi
yo taṃ hiṃsati vāremi
bujjhassu kho rājakali mā t’ āhaṃ matthakaṃ nitāḷemi
pativattuṃ na sakkomisaṃkhātuṃ no pi deva sakkomi
sakassa dāsassa yadā suṇomi
ahaṃ puññāni karomitasmā parakkamma tato karomi
pakkhehi taṃ pañjalikaṃ karomi
tan te ahaṃ sotthānaṃ karomi
sapatham pi te samma ahaṃ karomi
tathā tathā tuyham ahaṃ karomisamaṅginī sāmikena homi
etena saccavajjena samaṅginī sāmikena homimatassa jīvassa ca tassa homiāḷāriko tadā homināḷāriko tadā homi
udaggā sumadā homi

– 482 –

IV-280,7e
V-479,399a
IV-71,122a
VI-570,2306c
VI-228,1005a
IV-462,233e; VI-82 ,321a
VI-93,395a
VI-94,400a
VI-98,414b,416b
V-168,155c
VI-273,1181a
I-87,290c; VI-534 ,2060c
V-266,87aV-476,393a
IV-20,32c
IV-338,147a
II-136,94a
IV-195,74c
IV-195,74a
VI-243,1088a
IV-372,284a
V-496,452c
V-102,317c
V-183,208b
VI-104,439a
IV-381,5b
VI-532,2043c
VI-25,89c
IV-291,45b
I-47,268a
VI-244,1092c
III-185,51a
IV-120,71c
VI-155,733ab
V-351,75c
V-185,214b
V-485,415a
VI-505,1848c; VI-506 ,1850c
V-173,179d
III-174,39c; III-175 ,40c
V-29,80c
V-481,403b
V-33,91c
VI-154,730d
VI-154,729cd
III-262,54f
V-296,10c
V-296,11c
V-328,160c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yadāhaṃ dārako homi
sukhena sukhito homināhaṃ dijādhipo homi
dubbhāsitaṃ hi te jammi
pajjañ ca bhakkhañ ca paṭiccha dammi
tesam p’ ahaṃ jīvitaṃ ajja dammi
yañ c’ assa bhaṭṭhaṃ tad etassa dammivaraṃ brāhmaṇa te dammivaraṃ kassapa te dammi
abhayaṃ samma te dammi
itthāgāram pi te dammitesaṃ puññatthiko dammiiṇaṃ muñcām’ iṇaṃ dammi
kassa sutvā sataṃ dammi
kassa gāmavaraṃ dammi
so te suva varaṃ dammi
bhattu apacitiṃ kummi
dhammass’ apacitiṃ kummi
kulavaddhana pūjito tayā c’ asmi
sokena ca paret’ asmimā heṭhayī nāga ay’ āham asmi
jānāmi māṇava tayāham asmisacc’ āhaṃ bālo paraneyy’ āham asmi
anantadassī bhagavāham asmi
asantasanto balavāham asmisabbā disā anuvisaṭo ’ham asmisaṃkhātajātīmaraṇo ’ham asmi
dhītukkamo ñātigato ’ham asmivadhāya tuyhaṃ pahito ’ham asmi
yasokaro puññakaro ’ham asmi
sakumāro sakhā ty-asmitav’ eva atthāya idhāgatāsmi
tumhe va pāde saraṇaṃ gatāsmi
na badhiro na mūgo ’smi
sudassanakaniṭṭho ’smi
pabbajissāmi jiṇṇo ’smiputtā mam’ aṭṭā gatiṃ āgato ’smi
ahañ ca vo sasituṃ āgato ’smitav’ eva atthāya idh’ āgato ’smitav’ eva atthāya idhāgato ’smi
tenānūsiṭṭho idha-m-āgato ’smiputtā mam’ aṭṭā gatim āgato ’smisaccānurakkhī punar āgato ’smi
jīvāmi vo ’haṃ nāhaṃ mato ’smi
annena pānena upaṭṭhito ’smi
etena dukkhena pavedhito ’smi
sakañ ca iddhiṃ paṭilābhito smi
so ’haṃ tenābhisatto ’smi
oruddhapatiruddho ’smi

– 483 –

VI-486,1701a
I-17,88a
VI-181,793a
V-103,322a
V-197,12b
IV-341,157c
IV-261,128d
IV-10,13c; IV-13 ,20c,22c
IV-240,85c,87c; IV-241 ,100c
VI-20,57a
VI-25,92a; VI-27 ,109a
IV-280,11c
IV-280,7c
V-250,1aIV-257,117aIII-493,25a; III-495 ,35aII-435,126c
VI-499,1791a
V-185,215b
VI-190,829c
VI-322,1427a
VI-288,1252a
IV-450,206a
III-360,70a
IV-101,27b
IV-102,30a
V-31,87c
VI-307,1353b
III-146,182b
IV-101,26a
V-360,94aIV-19,28d
IV-385,17c
VI-12,5aVI-171,763c
VI-175,779c
IV-293,50c
VI-291,1261c
III-426,6b
V-477,394c
IV-404,55c
IV-295,54c
V-488,420d; V-490 ,427d
III-426,6a
V-173,183b; VI-311 ,1368b
III-345,47c
V-167,154c
V-71,215a
IV-4,1c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ahañ ca paṭipanno ’smikummagge paṭipanno ’smi
rammaṃ pati nisinno ’smi
sukhaṃ jīvitarūpo ’smi
aham pi daṭṭhukāmo ’smi
vipakkabrahmacariyo ’smi
vipakkabrahmacariyo smi
so ’haṃ abbūḷhasallo ’smi
so ’haṃ abbūḷhasallo smi
sutanā maṃ amocayi
cittako maṃ amocayi
vadhā taṃ parimocayi
vedehaṃ parimocayi
pabbajjaṃ samarocayi
kāmarāgaṃ virājayi
tam ena sakko pi tadā apūjayi
yo taṃ brāhmaṇa pūjayi
mūgapakkho vivajjayi
na ca kiñci viheṭhayi
kaṃ avajjhaṃ aghātayi
amacce sannipātayi
pupphānaṃ sannipātayi
yaṃ kāmo vyapagamā tayinikaṭṭhe samacetayirudaṃ assūni vattayidaṇḍena samapothayi
katvāna kāsuṃ phalakehi chādayi
daddaraṃ abhinādayi
kammanā upapādayi
sakaccaṃ paṭipādayi
sakkaccaṃ paṭipādayi
sassuyā abhivādayi
sasurassābhivādayi
yā rājānaṃ pasādayi
kāsirājā achedayi
yo khaṇḍaso pabbajitaṃ achedayikaṇṇanāsañ ca chedayi
satasahassaṃ abodhayikoṭisatam abodhayi
pitaraṃ paṭibodhayi
mā akammāya randhayi
yaṃ maṃ suruci-m-ānayi
brāhmaṇassa adāpayi
yo taṃ sākhaṃ akampayi
pubbe cittaṃ palobhayisāpi vacchaṃ akāmayi
añjali ’ssa paṇāmayi
bhattī ca viditā mayi
mā bhattam apanāmayi

– 484 –

V-260,67aIII-499,42c
V-4,7cII-191,139a
VI-19,47c
I-136,7c; VI-16 ,30c,31c; VI-17 ,42c
VI-17,41c
III-215,117a; III-391 ,113a; IV-62 ,108a; IV-87 ,152a
III-157,12a
IV-419,101d
IV-419,100d
VI-470,1648f
VI-453,1594d,1595d
IV-471,292d
IV-471,293b
V-407,273a
VI-182,800b
VI-19,55b
II-91,60b
V-69,185b
VI-221,947d
IV-236,82b
II-230,166b
III-438,24b
V-158,126b; VI-233 ,1029d
V-349,65b
V-49,119a
II-8,4bV-346,40b
VI-122,531b
VI-121,522b; VI-123 ,540b,547b
VI-586,2423b
VI-584,2408b
VI-255,1138d
III-43,51d
V-144,72a
III-42,49b,50b
I-28,205d
I-28,205b
V-321,114d
V-121,37d
IV-319,101d
IV-371,271b
III-420,158d
V-158,127b
VI-422,1486b
V-362,101d
V-340,11b
VI-233,1030b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kāruññam akaraṃ mayiimaṃ khemiṃ akārayi
vihāre satta kārayi
yattha rajjam akārayi
tahiṃ rajjam akārayi
bhuñjassu bhattuttamaṃ mā vicārayi
taraṇīye ca tārayi
anatthāya patārayi
yo sotthiṃ samatārayi
rajojallaṃ adhārayi
mā maṃ mūgam adhārayi
kusacīram adhārayi
kacche jallam adhārayi
tīṇi vassāni dhārayi
ciraṃ dukkhena mārayi
icc-abravī saṃkalahaṃ udīrayi
laṭṭhiyā anutāḷayi
vivariya ūruṃ jaghanena pīḷayi
mutto baddhaṃ upāsayi
buddho dhammam adesayi
so maṃ atthe nivesayimātarañ ca aposayi
evam eva no bhavaṃ dhammaṃ kosiyo pavidaṃsayi
abhūtena pasaṃsayi
rañño haṃse adassayikaṇhasappaṃ agāhayi
jīvagāhaṃ agāhayi
samuddaṃ ajjhagāhayi
mā muṇikassa pihayi
mā sālūkassa pihayi
sumukho aparibrūhayi
vako vataṃ samādiyi
duṭṭhacitto vasam āgataṃ ari
vacanaṃ samma nākari
mā no sabbe parākari
brāhmaṇassa avākari
tvaṃ ca nām’ edisaṃ karisā ca chinnā va paggharikahan nu bhikkhaṃ acaricara cārikaṃ lohitatuṇḍa mā carisā dhammam okkamma adhammam ācari
yo anariyacaritāni-m-ācari
varaṃ varaṃ tvaṃ nihanaṃ pure carikathaṃ samuddaṃ atarikathaṃ samuddaṃ patarigaruṃ bhāraṃ udaddhari
dakkhiṇaṃ padam uddhari
yo taṃ viduggā narakā samuddhari
muddhani uparūpari

– 485 –

V-70,194f
V-374,145b
VI-118,500d
VI-20,59b
VI-20,60b
V-397,228d
III-141,176b
V-117,23b
III-373,83b
VI-506,1853d
VI-16,33d
VI-506,1854b
VI-578,2368b
V-158,124b
VI-441,1535d,1537d
V-393,217b
II-280,4d
V-204,41d
V-362,103b
I-28,206b; III-128 ,156b
VI-237,1058d
II-293,13d
V-326,151cd
III-198,76b
V-346,40d
III-203,85b
II-22,11d
V-255,28c
I-197,29aII-420,106a
V-361,99b
II-450,148c
V-453,357b
IV-4,3d
IV-404,59b
VI-577,2356b
V-71,208b
IV-351,183a; IV-352 ,185a,187c,191a
II-360,67c
III-492,21a
III-530,93c,94c
V-453,360b
II-407,97a
III-189,56a
III-91,106a
I-193,27d
I-17,85d
IV-271,141a
VI-218,935d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
samuddaṃ uparūpari
bhojanaṃ ajjhupāhari
mā me udakam āhari
ko nu te tiṇam āhari
vikāle bhattam āhari
ko nu vo phalam āhari
nivattatha na migavaṃ acāritvaṃ ñeva me mā kuddho brahmacāri
icc-eva te bhāsitaṃ brahmacārimahilāmukho pothayam ānucāri
dāsīsatāni cattārinibbutā nūna sā nārina kho me ruccati āḷi
evam evāyaṃ puttakalipāvāramekaṃsakato katañjali
icc-abravī devavaro katañjali
taṃ yānaseṭṭhaṃ abhiruyha mātali
addhā sirī maṃ paṭibhāti mātali
apehi etto tvaṃ kālitatth’ eva tassā hadayaṃ aphāli
so dānavo tattha samuggam uggili
aham pi eko carissāmi bhaggavilākhārasarattasucchavidabhakkan ti saso javininnāditā te paṭhavi
etad aññāya medhavitaṃ maṃ paṃko ajjhobhaviidaṃ vacanaṃ abravimātali etad abravi
sonako etad abravinisabho etad abravi
temiyo etad abravi
kosiyo etad abravi
vidhuro etad abravipuṇṇakaṃ etad abravi
sumukhaṃ etad abravi
rājānaṃ etad abravi
pitaraṃ etad abravi
atricchakocchaṃ hirim etad abravi
pārāsariyo yad abraviidaṃ vacanam abravi
kattā rājānam abravi
dhātimātaram abravirujā pitaram abraviāgamma yakkho idam evam abravirājā aṅgati-m-abravi
sakko bhūta pati bravi
kattā vessantaraṃ bravi
na so bhuñji na so pivi

– 486 –

IV-471,282b
II-293,14b
VI-523,1965bIII-117,141b
V-105,329b
VI-86,339b
IV-443,187c
IV-385,17b
III-7,2c
I-188,25b
VI-462,1630c; VI-464 ,1638c
I-60,271c
III-534,97a
V-259,60aV-409,279b
V-395,221b
V-409,278a
V-410,281a
III-261,47a
V-55,132c
III-529,91b
III-381,95c
VI-269,1170a
III-77,86b
VI-568,2292a; VI-571 ,2314a
V-6,16aII-80,53c
VI-267,1153d,1156d
VI-104,437b
V-251,9b
V-70,197d,201b
VI-23,74d
V-322,117d
VI-286,1244d; VI-292 ,1264d
VI-301,1329d
V-366,112b
IV-462,233b
VI-233,1031d
V-407,269eII-202,142b; III-160 ,16b
I-15,70d; V-461 ,372f; VI-230 ,1011d; VI-243 ,1086d
VI-492,1736b
VI-230,1015d
VI-232,1025b
V-218,71b
VI-232,1027b
IV-239,83b
VI-492,1735b
V-468,385d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pilandhanā jātarūpassa devi
ime te luddakā devi
yāni pure tuvaṃ devi
tādisaṃ tāta mā sevimaraṇaṃ abhikaṃkhasi
dassanaṃ abhikaṃkhasi
sace tvaṃ abhikaṃkhasi
dassanaṃ nābhikaṃkhasi
vimānaṃ nābhikaṃkhasiimaṃ dukkhaṃ titikkhasi
kin nu tāta udikkhasi
virādhitā mandam iva udikkhasi
rājaputti udikkhasi
na hi bhutvāna bhikkhasi
mam’ eva tuvaṃ s’ ikkhasi
rahadaṃ bhesmaṃ avekkhasi
adinnaṃ upasiṃghasi
itthīnaṃ pavarā c’ asisamma yācanako c’ asi
dūbhī ca pisuṇo c’ asi
sacce dhamme ṭhito c’ asi
vissatthavacano c’ asikilāsabahulo c’ asi
socitabbaṃ na socasibāḷhaṃ tvaṃ mama ruccasi
yo saññate pabbajite avañcasi
pāpaṃ karosi kusalam pi riñcasi
kiṃ maṃ rajjena siñcasi
kuto nu tvaṃ agacchasisace brāhmaṇa gacchasibalī pakkhī na gacchasituṇḍenādāya gacchasisaha bhariyāya c’ acchasi
dhammena ñāyena sugatte lacchasijāliṃ dāsañ ca icchasi
puccha pañhaṃ yad icchasivara taṃ bhaññam icchasiyaṃ maṃ papātasmiṃ pamuttam icchasi
tasasi bhamasi lenam icchasiayaṃ hi so āgato yan tvam icchasi
yadi sakuṇi maṃsam icchasikiṃ mohā dūbhim icchasipāṇaṃ cajitum icchasi
yadi bodhiṃ pattum icchasiyaṃ kiñci manas’ icchasikaṇṇānasañ ca checchasikaṇṇanāsañ ca checchasi
paggayha paggayha silaṃ pavecchasi– 487 –

V-43,109b
V-41,101a
III-22,22a
III-148,188c; III-525 ,84c
V-6,17d
IV-241,95d
IV-434,152d; V-324 ,137d; VI-532 ,2048d
IV-241,91d
VI-174,771b
II-386,82d
VI-549,2160f
V-400,242b
V-296,10b,11b
II-57,33b
V-153,96b
VI-172,764b
III-308,117b
V-154,100b
III-49,57b
V-87,260d
III-69,79b
VI-16,32b
V-69,181d
IV-126,82b
V-327,154d
V-143,70aV-403,253b
VI-26,102d
V-69,183d
III-272,70a
V-340,19d
IV-279,5d
VI-518,1936d
V-404,257a
VI-533,2051b
VI-98,415f
V-317,98b
VI-306,1349a
III-289,91a
VI-314,1379a
VI-145,657a
VI-182,800d
IV-426,124b
I-20,127d,132d; I-21 ,137d,142d; I-22 ,147d;
I-24 ,167dIII-495,35d; IV-240 ,87d; IV-241 ,100d; V-90 ,278b
VI-453,1601b
VI-453,1598b,1599b,1600b
III-172,34b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vinīla duggaṃ bhajasi
matto thullāni gajjasi
ativelaṃ pamajjasi
yaṃ dhammaṃ na-ppamajjasi
annapānaṃ na bhuñjasi
appasinehāni bhuñjasi
thīnaṃ atthesu yuñjasi
patoden’ eva vijjhasi
brahmadattassa kujjhasiāsajjāpi na bujjhasi
dhamme atthaṃ na bujjhasi
añjaliṃ nāvabujjhasiyaṃ kāsuyā nighaññasi
kiṃ kiccaṃ idha maññasi
aviso atimaññasi
laddhattho ’smīti maññasi
nanu maṃ hadaye timaññasi
tvaṃ nu dāso ti maññasi
nigrodha kin ti maññasi
api no anumaññasi
hanū saṃhacca tiṭṭhasi
vehāsayaṃ saṃkammāgamma tiṭṭhasi
vanam ogayha tiṭṭhasi
sañjāte adhitiṭṭhasi
kin nu tīramhi tiṭṭhasi
girin nakhena khaṇasi
pāsāṇasāraṃ khaṇasi
ummattikā nu bhaṇasi
abhumme kathan nu bhaṇasi
addhā hi saccaṃ bhaṇasi
sace hi saccaṃ bhaṇasi
abhumme kathaṃ bhaṇasi
atuccaṃ tāta patasipahaṭṭharūpo āpatasi
cetabbarūpaṃ cetasi
gadrabho va nivattasi
adhammam anuvattasi
paralokaṃ na santasi
ayo dantena khādasi
tuvaṃ maṃsāni khādasi
kammanā nāvasīdasi
kimatthaṃ samma rodasi
bāhā paggayha kandasi
anaññāya vinindasi
dhārayaṃ na-ppavedhasi
ajjāpi me taṃ manasi
khāda khādā ti lapasiaṭhito ṭhito ’mhīti lapasi
saso saso ti lapasi– 488 –

II-40,20aIV-432,145b
V-100,309b
V-223,113b
VI-232,1028b
III-313,133b
V-368,121b
VI-439,1521d
V-104,326b
III-331,25d
V-339,8b
IV-218,38b; V-234 ,137b; V-327 ,153b
VI-13,8d
VI-441,1534d,1536d,1538d
VI-194,846d
VI-451,1586d
II-268,197aV-306,59d; V-307 ,60d
IV-41,57d
V-343,25c
V-373,138b
V-14,35a
IV-208,14b
IV-134,96b
VI-446,1562b
IV-383,9a
V-295,8aV-305,55aV-178,192aV-154,98a; VI-284 ,1236a
III-457,47a; III-458 ,49a,51a; III-459 ,53a,55a,57a
VI-495,1754c
III-255,34c
VI-451,1586c
IV-157,12a
III-217,119b
V-378,172d
V-378,174d
IV-383,9b
V-461,373d
VI-37,130d
VI-227,997b
IV-60,99c
II-346,53b
III-398,121d
II-280,4a; III-199 ,77aIII-156,6c
V-475,390c
IV-85,141c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tiṇaṃ tiṇan ti lapasi
tañ ca tucchaṃ vilapasi
avyāyataṃ vilapasi
yam etaṃ parisappasi
atho maṃ anukampasi
buddhañāṇena pupphasi
majjhe nārigaṇassa sobhasi
osittavaṇṇaṃ paridayha sobhasisubāhu samma dubbhasi
nanu jīvitena ramasiajjhāpatto parāmasi
udake macchaṃ parāmasi
vivariya dāṭhaṃ sayasi
sace p’ imaṃ pihayasi
yo piṇḍam apacāyasi
saṃkappā kāma jāyasi
kin nu tāta tuvaṃ pajhāyasi
so dāni eko vyapagamma jhāyasi
kin nu mando va jhāyasi
kiṃ tvaṃ suva sukkhadumamhi jhāyasi
candaṃ kho tvaṃ dohaḷāyasi
yo mutto na palāyasi
kin nu bhīto palāyasi
sabbabhogehi jīyasi
kiṃ maṃ viddhā nilīyasi
kiṃ eko avahīyasi
tvañ ca naṃ avahīyasi
eko rāja vihīyasi
kiṃ eko avahiyyasi
yaṃ tvaṃ sepaṇṇi seyyasi
iso vanāni carasi
eko araññe viharasi
uposathañ ca upavasi
uposathañ c’ upavasi
yaṃ tvaṃ samupajīvasi
vikkantam anujīvasi
kiṃ gijjha paridevasi
mā putte mā bāḷhaṃ paridevasi
mā bahuṃ paridevasi
abhūmiṃ tāta sevasi
vasundharaṃ āvasasi
amanāpavāsaṃ vasasitvaṃ ñev’ eko upāsasi
mutto baddhaṃ upāsasi
mutto baddham upāsasi
yan tvaṃ sumukha bhāsasi
mihitapubbañ ca bhāsasi
pāpakaṃ vata bhāsasi
sattigumba pabhāsasi

– 489 –

III-117,141a
III-156,7c
I-496,141c
III-125,152aIII-309,122b
I-27,190d
III-413,151b
V-400,241c
III-192,62b
II-280,5a
V-158,120d
III-335,36b
II-53,29c; V-85 ,251c
III-315,140aV-363,106b
III-450,39b
VI-263,1143a
II-407,97c
V-201,25d; VI-565 ,2277d
III-492,21b
VI-263,1142a
III-278,80b
II-211,152d
V-100,310d
VI-78,299d
IV-424,114d; V-340 ,20d
IV-426,120d
VI-499,1789d
V-359,90d
I-174,20b
IV-209,15a
IV-371,278a
VI-118,503a
VI-121,524a; VI-122 ,533c; VI-123 ,542c,549c
VI-13,9b
IV-271,140d
III-331,23a
VI-567,2288b
III-437,19b
II-40,20b; III-255 ,34d
VI-476,1669c
VI-522,1956a
IV-426,121d
IV-426,122b
V-340,20b
IV-425,117b
VI-451,1588b
VI-495,1754d
IV-432,144b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
gandhabbarājā va disā pabhāsasi
ādu bālā va bhāsasi
subāhu iti bhāsasi
atha eko ti bhāsasi
na kiñci-m-abhibhāsasi
tvañ ca maṃ nābhibhāsasi
yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ anusāsasi
yad’ aññam anusāsasi
sā tvaṃ loke abhisasi
kaccin nu te nābhisasi
rājaputta na saṃsasi
yo tvaṃ bhikkhu pasaṃsasi
pāpakammaṃ jigiṃsasi
kathaṃ viggayha ṭhassasitvañ ca no tāta dassasi
atha no tāta dassasi
yassā hi no nāradā tvaṃ padassasi
khemaṃ vā pana passasi
atho uṇham pi passasi
evan no sādhu passasina rūpaṃ sādhu passasiādīnavaṃ sampassasi
purakkhatvā pañjaliko namassasi
tapoguṇaṃ khippam imaṃ pahassasi
usmāgataṃ khippam imaṃ pahassasi
sūle katvā pacissasi
atha pacchā pabbajissasi
sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasiāsāchinno gamissasi
rāja saggaṃ gamissasiattāṇo si kuhiṃ gamissasi
te tvaṃ paccāvamissasi
sambule kārayissasiāturena karissasi
sace tvaṃ na karissasi
kathaṃ maddi karissasi
kiṃ araññe karissasi
maññāmi tuvaṃ marissasi
na rajjassa sarissasi

maññe bhakkhā bhavissasitvaṃ no rājā bhavissasi
dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi– 490 –

IV-466,256d; V-173 ,180d
V-305,55b
III-192,61d
V-372,135b
VI-90,366d,367d,368d,369d,370d,371d
VI-561,2251d
VI-545,2141b
IV-86,146b
VI-522,1959c
VI-187,813a
VI-561,2252b
V-254,20b
V-7,20d
VI-446,1565b
VI-548,2155b,2156b
VI-548,2155d
V-394,218c
VI-439,1522b
VI-576,2346b
VI-66,284a
V-102,317f
IV-11,15c
III-305,110b
V-208,54d
V-208,55d
VI-454,1602b,1603b,1604b,1605b
VI-25,94d; VI-27 ,111d
I-22,152d; I-23 ,157d; I-24 ,162d; I-25 ,172d
VI-452,1593c
V-123,38d,46d; V-223 ,114d,122d; VI-94 ,401d,402d
III-289,91b
IV-486,311b
V-91,279b
V-90,275b
VI-490,1722a
VI-507,1862d,1864d
IV-195,71d; VI-25 ,93d; VI-27 ,110d
IV-61,103c
VI-496,1760d,1761d,1762d,1763d,1764d,1765d,1766d,1767d,1768d,1769d;
VI-497 ,1770f,1771d,1772d,1773d,1774d,1775d,1776d,1777d,1778d,1779d,1780d,1781f
V-91,279d
VI-25,92d; VI-27 ,109d
I-17,91d,93d,94d;
I-18 ,95d,96d,97d,98d,99d,101d,102d,103d,104d,105d,
106d,107d,108d,109d,110d,111d,112d;
I-19 ,113d,114d,115d,116d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
te p’ ajja padissanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasikasmā no vijahissasi
jīvitaṃ vijahissasi
khippam attaṃ jahissasi
thullam atthaṃ jahissasi
dhammo adhamma tvaṃ kathaṃ vijessasiciraṃ tvaṃ anutapessasikasmā no vijahessasi
khippaṃ attaṃ jahessasi
jātavedaṃ padahasiaññaṃ vāretuṃ arahasi
kamme yojetum arahasi
yācito kattum arahasi
vacanaṃ me na kāhasi
puna gehaṃ na kāhasi
yaṃ bhāvaṃ na nigūhasi
ānando ca rujā āsievam etaṃ tadā āsi
yāvatā parisā āsi
yo yācataṃ gatī āsi
sā senā mahatī āsi
vācā va kira te āsitāva daḷhabandhanañ ca me āsi
dulladdham me āsisutaṃ eva pure āsi
ekā icchā pure āsitassa c’ antepure āsisabbaseto pure āsiabbhantaraṃ pure āsisacakkhu brāhmaṇo āsi
kiso ca vivaṇṇo āsi
migo upaṭṭhito āsi
mā me janapado āsiyuvā ca daharo āsitena vitthārikaṃ āsitesaṃ taṃ kaṭukaṃ āsi
iti me taṃ vataṃ āsiekaṃ me bhakkhitaṃ āsi
tayā pakampitaṃ āsietaṃ te bhojanaṃ āsi
dukkh’ assa hadayaṃ āsikathan nu hadayaṃ āsi
samākulaṃ puraṃ āsi
sudukkaraṃ porisādo akāsi
accho ca kho tassa vaṇaṃ akāsi
mā me tuvaṃ antarāyaṃ akāsi
vacanam pi me samma tuvaṃ akāsi
kiṃ sabbalokaṃ na sukhiṃ akāsilokaṃ adhammena kimatth’ akāsi– 491 –

I-18,100cd
VI-53,236d,237d
IV-86,145b
VI-416,1469b
III-328,17b
IV-102,30d
I-113,3c
VI-301,1324d,1325d
VI-437,1516b
IV-383,9c
V-71,208d
V-360,93d
VI-18,45d
V-308,72b
I-76,279b
V-379,182b
VI-255,1138c
II-334,42a
I-26,178a
VI-526,1990a; VI-575 ,2340a
VI-581,2391a,2394a
I-376,88aVI-153,721d
V-179,194a,195a; V-181 ,201a,202a
VI-233,1032a
I-306,65aIV-469,266a
V-233,128a
V-233,129aIV-408,68e
III-402,133c
VI-78,301a
IV-262,133a
VI-25,95a
I-28,202c
III-201,81c
VI-589,2440c
V-70,191a
V-160,134eII-289,10c
VI-576,2346a
VI-576,2345c
VI-489,1710a
V-487,418a
V-204,46a
V-221,93b
V-503,470b
VI-208,900d
VI-208,901d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
adhammiko tvaṃ porisādak’ āsi
tassa puṭṭho vyākāsi
tassā puṭṭho vyākāsi
yam me tvaṃ samma akkhāsimahosadhassa akkhāsi
yāni etāni akkhāsi
ko nu te idham akkhāsi
so hi me idham akkhāsi
so jano taṃ avacāsiariyāvakāso si anariyo cāsipathavyā ekarājāsi
ānando gijjharājāsi
parihārañ ca dajjāsi
tāni ammāya dajjāsi
sīlavantesu dajjāsi
puna pi yakkha vajjāsiammaṃ ārogyaṃ vajjāsiāsajja kho naṃ jaññāsi
yāvaṃ so mattam aññāsi
mā naṃ daharo ti uññāsi
kāsirājā anuññāsi
ariyaṃ bruvāno aṭṭhāsi
tassā mātā udaṭṭhāsi
sakkaccaṃ ne upaṭṭhāsi
sakkaccaṃ taṃ upaṭṭhāsi
yo yācataṃ patiṭṭhāsi
so maṃ tato samuṭṭhāsi
khippaṃ sāmo samuṭṭhāsi
bheri uppalavaṇṇāsi
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsi
opānabhūtaṃ me gharaṃ tadāsi
opānabhūtam me gharaṃ tadāsicaṇḍālaputto mama sampadāsi
so maṃ jito rājā imass’ adāsi
rājā te bhattaṃ pādāsi
isi te bhattaṃ pādāsi
isi me bhattaṃ pādāsi
tassa taṃ yācito dāsi
addhā maṃ yakkha jānāsi
api brāhmaṇa jānāsi
na tvaṃ assattha jānāsi
yo no baddhe na jānāsi
kāmagiddho na jānāsi
kiccākiccaṃ na jānāsi
tvañ ca kho maṃ pajānāsi
yādisaṃ tvaṃ pajānāsi
nanu maṃ samma jānāsi
evaṃ ce kaṇha jānāsi
addhā nanda vijānāsi

– 492 –

V-489,422a
VI-110,465a; VI-111 ,468a
VI-115,490a
IV-42,60c
VI-425,1494c
VI-507,1866c
IV-258,121c
IV-259,122c
VI-525,1982a
V-87,259a
VI-476,1670c
V-456,367c
VI-251,1126c
VI-551,2178c
VI-494,1750a
III-309,122c
VI-551,2177c
VI-194,847a
II-293,13a
V-63,158a,160c,169c
V-380,187c
V-372,137c
V-303,45a
VI-118,501a
VI-181,796c
VI-526,1989a; VI-575 ,2339a
V-70,200a
VI-92,390c
VI-478,1680a
V-172,171b
V-172,171c; VI-316 ,1389c
VI-320,1413c
IV-204,5a
VI-319,1399c; VI-322 ,1423c
IV-371,273c
IV-372,282c
IV-372,285c
VI-512,1900c
III-309,122aIII-401,128e
III-34,43a
VI-549,2161c
VI-416,1468c; VI-437 ,1515c
V-367,116c
II-289,12a
V-154,99c
II-365,74a
IV-86,146aV-327,154aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na tvaṃ rādha vijānāsi
kathaṃ etaṃ vijānāsi
sādhu m’ etaṃ vijānāsi
ucchaṅgahatthā pacināsi
taṃ sigālo apāpāsi
imā gāthā abhāsi aduṭṭhacitto luddakaṃ ajjhabhāsi
itthāgāraṃ ajjhabhāsi
kā nu vijju-r-ivābhāsikodho mamaṃ mā punar āgamāsilobho mamaṃ mā punar āgamāsipubbe ca kho saṅgati mattam āsisā yeva no saṅgati mattam āsisace tvaṃ daṭṭhukāmāsi
sace anupatitukāmāsi
kāmaṃ janapado māsitato ca rājā pāyāsi
kāresi atha rājā pāyāsi
tam eva anupatiyāsi
tassa mekā dutiyāsi
pañcālarājadhītā pañjalikā sabbaparisam anupariyāsi
vibbhantacittā kupitindriyāsi
puttesu maddi dayyāsi
avikampamāno eyyāsi
na maṃ puna upeyyāsi
brahmacariyaṃ careyyāsisabban taṃ nidaheyyāsi
na maṃ tvaṃ garaheyyāsi
nippothayanto tuvaṃ pure carāsi
asaññato lokam imaṃ carāsi
maññe sovaṇṇayo rāsi
kim me tuvaṃ kāhasi dubbalāsikuto nu āgacchasi rummavāsi
kim eva disvā uruvelavāsibhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsi
ucchijjam enam puriso ahāsi
na ha nūna so khārividhaṃ ahāsi
atthīti ce nārada saddahāsi
so maṃ daṇḍena pahāsitesaṃ puṭṭho na vyāhāsi
acoditā āsanam abbhihāsitaramānarūpo gaṇhāsi
mā me kujjhi mahāisi
taramāno mahāisi
yāva rājānaṃ dakkhisi
pavis’ etena rājisi
nisīda dāni rājisi

– 493 –

I-496,141aIII-404,137c
III-405,141c
III-22,22c
II-126,85c
V-388,200-1d
V-51,124b
VI-22,71c
IV-459,220a; V-155 ,106a
IV-330,131d
IV-331,135d
IV-98,17d
IV-98,20c
VI-20,63a
VI-555,2204c
IV-262,132a; VI-491 ,1723a,1724a
V-251,6a; V-319 ,107a; VI-22 ,73a; VI-433 ,1500a
IV-236,81ef
VI-555,2205c
VI-420,1481a
VI-154,728cd
IV-459,222a
VI-495,1751a
VI-175,780c
IV-241,101c
IV-108,46c
VI-494,1748c
V-237,141c; V-238 ,144c; V-239 ,147c,151c;
V-240 ,156c
IV-331,136b
V-86,258d
I-226,38aIII-175,41b
IV-380,1a
I-83,282a
IV-309,79d,80d,81d,82d,83d;
IV-310 ,84d,85d,86d,87d,88d
VI-327,1442b
V-204,45a
VI-245,1095a
III-85,97c
IV-225,54c
V-169,160d
V-232,124e
V-160,134b
V-321,113b,116b
VI-423,1488d
VI-126,562e; VI-127 ,569c
IV-356,206e; VI-127 ,570e

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
uyyāhi dāni rājisi
vasa devesu rājisi
varaṃ varassu rājisi
āceyyamāno rājisi
mama dakkhiṇam ādisi
vanam uñchāya pāvisi
jhānāgāramhi pāvisi
pallaṃkena upāvisi
dhataraṭṭho upāvisi
ekamantaṃ upāvisi
vessantare payātamhi siuyyāhi dāni rājīsi
varaṃ varassu rājīsi
tvañ ca bhadde mahesī siyakkhānaṃ katamo nu sivedanaṃ kaṭukaṃ phusi
te te dadāmīti susīma brūsievam etaṃ yathā brūsi
kiñci saṃgāhikaṃ brūsi
kin nu tvaṃ ubbhataṃ brūsi
kin nu tvaṃ balisaṃ brūsiabhakkhaṃ rāja bhakkhesi
putte ca me udikkhesi
sotthānaṃ brāhmaṇo avācesi
kathaṃ putta amocesi
mitacintī amocesi
yo me puttaṃ amocesi
sac’ etaṃ dhammaṃ rocesi
atthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchesi
ure gaṇḍāyo bujjhesi
yaṃ tvaṃ aṃkasmiṃ vaḍḍhesi
mā tāta no aghātesi
sabbaṃ ca ñātijanaṃ attānañ ca na ghātesi
evaṃ jānanto khaṇḍahālo kiṃ puttake na ghātesi
yaññatthāya deva ghātesi
atha no akāraṇasmā yaññatthāya deva ghātesi
atha no tvaṃ deva ghātesi
sādhukāraṃ pavattesi
kena dukūla mantesi
nāññaṃ kañci nimantesitelaṃ loṇañ ca kin te sivāyaso samacintesi
na taṃ ohāya gacchatīti kathesina tādise bhūmipatī adesikiṃ patthayāno nu janinda desi
sace hi ete tvaṃ yathā vadesi
bhuñjassu bhattaṃ iti maṃ vadesi
mam’ esa bhakkho pasad’ āyaṃ vadesi
abbhaṃ rajo acchādesi

– 494 –

VI-124,554e
IV-356,208c; VI-127 ,572c
VI-572,2322c
V-6,17cII-425,113b
IV-471,281d
IV-470,276b
IV-409,71b
V-377,160d
V-264,74d; VI-224 ,970d
VI-591,2458d; VI-592 ,2461d,2462d,2463d,2464d
VI-116,492e
IV-409,72c
II-395,92a
V-69,180d
V-71,211b
II-48,25c
VI-315,1383a; VI-319 ,1407a
II-236,174c
IV-195,73c
IV-195,73a
V-469,389c; V-489 ,425c
VI-299,1313a
VI-139,612b
IV-419,99c
I-428,110c
IV-94,12c
III-493,24c; III-495 ,34c
V-59,145c; V-61 ,149c,153c
V-159,130aIII-209,102a
VI-150,696b,697b
VI-141,629cd
VI-141,629ab
VI-139,612d
VI-150,695cd
VI-139,616d
VI-513,1908c
VI-87,344a
IV-372,283c
III-86,100c
V-255,25c
V-196,10d
V-496,451c
IV-405,65b
VI-244,1091b
IV-19,27b
V-24,66c
VI-581,2393c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yācito paṭipādesi
yaṃ brāhmaṇo avādesi
yaṃ kāsirājā vedesi
ath’ assa paṭivedesi
appattakāle codesi
mā maṃ kiccaṃ kiccakāle vyadhesivātaṃ jālena bādhesi
idha ce hi naṃ virādhesitesaṃ sadā saññapesi
kaccī uñchena yāpesi
mā anīghāya hāpesi
issāvatiṇṇā maraṇaṃ upesi
ko taṃ amma kopesi
jīvitāvī yo maṃ tātā kopesi
sallam me deva urasi kampesi
tañ ca bhariyā palobhesi
dhanañ ca naṃ alabbhesi
satthā ca me hosi sakkhā ca me si
sasurass’ upanāmesi
mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi
suṃsumāra vañcito me si
brahmacāri piyo me si
pubbe va no daharake ca samāne na hanesi na ghātayesimayā pamuttaṃ tato nam avhayesi
dhammena laddhā idha-m-āharesi
tena nemiṃ pariharesi
rattiṃ tvaṃ paricāresi
taṃ enaṃ tattha dhāresi
sace tvaṃ ajja vāresi
mā maṃ deva nivāresi
yan nu lomaṃ ahāresi
aḍḍhummatto udīresi
koṭṭhan nu tattha pūresi
sāmaṃ bāhāya pīḷesi
mā me hadayaṃ dukkhaṃ aphālesi
sā tattha paridevesi
mā deva paridevesi
sa rājā paridevesi
mā bhoti paridevesikaruṇaṃ paridevesi
mā bāḷhaṃ paridevesi
sivimaggena anvesināgaṃ jigiṃsam anvesi
yathā vimānaṃ puna m āvasesiuṭṭhehi amma kiṃ sesiuṭṭhehi cora kiṃ sesiuṭṭhehi kaṇha kiṃ sesi
api vīraka passesi
api siviputte passesi– 495 –

VI-512,1898c
I-293,61aIII-43,52c
V-264,69c
II-136,94e
IV-166,24b
V-295,8c
I-113,3aI-26,182a
VI-532,2041c
IV-424,115c; V-359 ,91c
V-98,304b
V-182,206a
V-182,207b
V-178,192b
IV-471,283a
I-193,27e
V-503,469a
V-310,83c
V-299,21a,22a,33a
II-160,115c
III-353,58c
VI-139,613ab
V-220,87d
VI-267,1157d; VI-307 ,1354d
IV-210,21c
V-9,28c
V-158,123c
V-304,49aIV-121,74a
III-315,138aV-367,117aIV-279,6a
III-62,69c
VI-152,708b
V-92,286a
VI-510,1891c
IV-469,267a; VI-82 ,323a
VI-523,1971c
VI-498,1783c
VI-81,315a
VI-510,1892c
VI-181,792c
VI-321,1416d
IV-94,11aIII-34,41a
IV-84,139a
II-150,106a
VI-563,2265c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rājā kaliṃ vicinaṃ aggahesimā putta saddahesi
mā tassa saddahesisassū suṇhāya pahesisassū suṇhāya pāhesi
rājā te bhattaṃ pāhesi
tañ ca rājā vihāhesi
tan te na dassaṃ atiyācako simā kho taṃ tāta pakkosi
gahakāraka diṭṭho sisace ekena tuṭṭho sipasannamukhavaṇṇo simam’ eva atthāya idh’ āgato si
kenānusiṭṭho idha-m-āgato si
amittahatthaṃ punar āgato si
apehi ettho kim idhaṭṭhito si
santiñ ca dhammañ ca adhiṭṭhito si
siriyā ca paññāya ca bhāvito si
brahā ujū cārumukho kuto si
kim idaṃ tuṇhībhūto sikevaṭṭo devadatto ’sialāto devadatto ’sitvañ ca kassa vā putto si
vijayo sāriputto ’si
yo puññakhettānaṃ akovido sina c’ eva me tvaṃ baddho sisabbalokaviraddho si
vimānaṃ upapanno si
bahujjano pasanno ’siyaṃ tvaṃ pati nisinno si
sukhaṃ jīvitarūpo sichāto ātattarūpo simāṇava abhirūpo sivaṇṇavā abhirūpo si
cakkavāka surūpo sisace hi dhanakāmo sisace yujjhitukāmo si
asūci pūtilomo sisace kho tvaṃ udayo sina cāpi me manasā appiyo si
vibbhantacitto kupitindriyo si
kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi
so dāni pītvāna kikiṃ karosi
tuvan nu seṭṭho tvam anuttaro si
duddasī appakāro sitvaṃ ca kho samma bālo sievaṃ mahānubhāvo sinanu tvaṃ saddam assosi
tassa ceto paṭissosi– 496 –

VI-282,1229c
VI-136,596a; VI-137 ,601a
VI-140,617a
VI-590,2444c,2447c
VI-590,2443c
III-327,15a
IV-471,280a
II-284,7c,8c
II-69,44a
I-76,279a
V-343,27c
III-169,29c; VI-451 ,1588a
III-427,7b
IV-403,54a
V-490,426c; V-491 ,430c
IV-380,3c
V-8,23dV-173,178c
V-30,83a
VI-560,2245a,2246a
VI-478,1682a
VI-255,1137a
VI-78,296a
VI-255,1137c
IV-387,21b
V-343,26a
IV-71,125a
VI-174,770a
VI-329,1450a; VI-465 ,1645a
V-5,11aII-190,138a
V-69,183c
V-467,380a
IV-70,119a
IV-70,119c
VI-182,801a; VI-183 ,804a
II-11,6c
II-11,6aIV-111,53a
V-29,82b
III-344,46a
IV-465,249f,250ef; IV-466 ,254d; V-173 ,178d
II-71,45c
V-222,99a
V-69,184a
III-278,79a
V-9,29c
VI-562,2254a
VI-527,1999aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo tvaṃ deva manusso ’sisuṇisā hi mayhaṃ vaṃjhā ahosi
sā kho tadā rājakaññā ahositvaṃ nu tatth’ eva tadā ahosi
sampatthitā dabbasenā ahosi
yatth’ assa bhariyā mahesī ahosi
suladdhalābhā vata me ahosiānando bhaddo kakkaṭako ahosisamaṇo ti me sammatatto ahosikāko tadā devadatto ahosi
so kho tadā devadatto ahosi
sabbo loko attamano ahosimāro pana kaṇhasappo ahosi
ca te khayadhammo ahosi
subhoga devaññataro ahosi
mahiddhiyaṃ āgamanaṃ ahosi
tato pi saṃkhippataraṃ ahosi
etādisā yādisako tuvaṃ sikhaṇaṃ muhuttaṃ na pure asaṃsi
isī ca me etam atthaṃ asaṃsi
sā taṃ addasā sā ca mamaṃ asaṃsi
tatth’ eva santo purisaṃ asaṃsi
tatth’ eva santaṃ purisaṃ asaṃsi
dhammena mante pakatiñ ca saṃsi
dhammo mato ko nu tav’ et’ asaṃsi
mā maṃ apādako hiṃsi
mā maṃ catuppado hiṃsi
mahā ca megho sahasā pavassiannaṃ tava idaṃ pakataṃ yasassi
sākhaṃ hatthehi aggahikalyāṇarūpo ramayaṃ upaṭṭhahi
mā h’ ev’ adhammesu manaṃ paṇīdahi
ko n’ eva me pāṇisu kiṃsudh’ odahi
ko te imaṃ kosiya diṭṭhim odahi
pañjare ajjhavodahiajarāja vijānahi
yadā tāta vijānahi
somadatta vijānahi
brahmadatta vijānahi -kharaputta vijānahi
sudassana vijānahi -sudassana vijānahi
sutasoma vijānahi
evaṃ sayha vijānahi
tato majjhe tato bahi
anto jhāyati no bahi
so ’haṃ sahā va sākhāhimaggaṃ no sona akkhāhi– 497 –

VI-164,750a
III-426,5a
V-55,134c
IV-271,142a
III-14,10b
V-169,159d
IV-395,32a
III-298,103c
V-79,232a
III-298,103a
V-56,135d
II-180,132aIII-298,103b
III-130,157b
VI-203,876d
V-149,85a
VI-323,1433b
V-20,60b
IV-204,3b
IV-395,29b
V-51,125c
VI-268,1160c
VI-271,1172c
IV-204,5b
III-426,3b
II-146,103a
II-146,103c
IV-330,134c
IV-380,2a
III-373,86d
V-204,43d
VI-299,1316a
V-396,226d
V-411,285a
V-365,110d
III-279,81b
III-484,3b
VI-182,799b
VI-195,854b,855b; VI-196 ,856b
III-278,79b
VI-190,830b
VI-188,815b
V-499,458b; V-507 ,483b
III-32,37d; III-516 ,62d
V-233,129b
VI-189,825b; VI-442 ,1545b
V-70,192a
V-321,111c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
puṭṭho me samma akkhāhitvañ ca kho me va akkhāhi
mā kho no tassa akkhāhipuṭṭhā me lakkhi akkhāhipuṭṭhā me kāli akkhāhi
etañ ca kho no akkhāhi
nidhiṃnidhānaṃ akkhāhitesaṃ tvaṃ kiccam akkhāhi
subhāsitāhi vācāhi
nenti saṇhāhi vācāhi
dhataraṭṭhañ ca muñcāhi
so tvaṃ tatth’ eva gacchāhibhusehi rāja vanathaṃ sajāhibhusehi rājā vanathaṃ sajāhisammūḷho catūhi kaññāhi
rājā yajissate yaññaṃ sammūḷho catūhi kaññāhi
pādukāhi suvaṇṇāhi
paripūra kaññāhi alaṃkatāhi
citrāhi gāthāhi subhāsitāhi
usūhi sattīhi sunissitāhipuṇṇāhi thālāhi palissutāhikathan nāma sāmasamasundarāhi candanamarakatagattāhibhariyā ca me sādisī dve dadāhipaṭipādayi saṃkha upāhanāhievaṃ brāhmaṇa jānāhi
amacce tāta jānāhi
paccattam eva suttasoma jānāhi
mahosadha vijānāhi
unnadanti vijānāhi
handa kho maṃ anujānāhi
vikkosamānā tippāhiseṭṭhā ca gahapatayo adūsakā saggakāmā hisussoṇi tava kāmāhi
vilapantā jīvitassa kāmāhi
dukkhaṃ kho me janayatha vilapantā jīvitassa kāmāhi
aññe dhanassa kāmāhi
adūsakaṃ mayhaṃ kāmāhi
sake te raṭṭhe paṭipādayāhichiddan te raṭṭhaṃ vyādhitaṃ bhayāhi
bahūhi vata cariyāhi
bahūhi vatacariyāhi
modanti saha bhariyāhitaramānarūpo niyyāhinisevitaṃ kañcanamekhalāhi
sikhandinīlagīvāhi
samotataṃ jambuhi vetasāhisukhena vā dukkham asayhasāhi
aññātam etaṃ avisayhasāhi– 498 –

III-335,36c; IV-208 ,14c; IV-209 ,15c,17c; IV-279 ,6c;
VI-12 ,3c; VI-77 ,293c
V-4,8aIV-225,55c
III-262,51c
III-259,42c
V-318,104c; VI-132 ,581c
IV-280,8c
IV-428,133c
IV-419,100c,101c
III-266,61c
V-376,156c
VI-37,130e
V-221,95d
V-218,73d; V-220 ,82d
VI-145,656d
VI-147,675cd
VI-500,1804c
V-169,158c; VI-313 ,1375c
III-245,19c; III-349 ,53b
VI-248,1103a
VI-328,1445d
VI-147,675ab,676ab
IV-97,15d
IV-20,31c
VI-523,1966c,1967c; VI-524 ,1973c
V-116,16aV-485,412c
VI-397,1458c
II-28,13c
VI-425,1492a
VI-582,2400e
VI-155,734cd
V-294,5c
VI-141,624b
VI-138,609ab
IV-365,263a
IV-285,25d
V-497,453c
V-497,455a
VI-508,1868aIV-241,102a
VI-530,2032e; VI-539 ,2101c,2108c,2110c
V-264,70c
V-302,41b
VI-539,2103c
V-167,152c
III-14,12b
V-8,23aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
lohitakkhasahassāhiasambhīto va gaṇhāhi
ito hi brahme gaṇhāhi
tesaṃ tvaṃ ekaṃ gaṇhāhi
acchakokataracchihi
tomaraṃkusapāṇihi -tomaraṃkusapāṇihi
pasanno sakehi pāṇihi
sā taṃ patiggayha ubhohi pāṇihi
saha sabbehi ñātihi
hatthīhi assehi rathehi pattihikoṭṭayante pi sattihi
vividhavinaditā ca dantihi
abhejjarūpehi sucīhi mantihichaḷabhiññehi tādihi
arahantehi tādihi
cāpahatthehi vammihi -cāpahatthehi vammihi

illiyācāpadhārihi -illiyācāpadhārihi
suppahārappahārihi
tharuggahāvaṭṭadaḷhappahārihi
gajaggameghehi hayaggamālihi
khīraṃ sappi muḷālihi
anuciṇṇo pathāvihi
sabbaṃ vuttaṃ hitesihi
samadantehi vāhihi
na hi taṃ naraṃ tāyate duggatīhi
yajat’ ettha ekarājā sammūḷho catūhi gahapatīhi
rājā yajissate yaññaṃ sammūḷho catūhi gahapatīhi
sabbehi kira ñātīhi
hanantu sākhaṃ sattīhi
sammūḷho catūhi hatthīhi
na tappatī sāgaro vā nadīhievaṃ kilesavyādhīhi
nisitāhi kuṭhārīhi
yajat’ ettha ekarājā sammūḷho catūhi mahesīhi
rājā yajissate yaññaṃ sammūḷho catūhi mahesīhi
pubbakehi mahesīhiadiṭṭhapubbaṃ mama jātacakkhuhiaḷārapamhehi subhehi vagguhi
vikkhambham ādāya vibhajjā rajjuhi
padumakiñjakkhareṇuhi

– 499 –

VI-180,785a
VI-302,1332a
VI-531,2036c
VI-65,281c; VI-67 ,289c
VI-562,2257d
V-258,44b
VI-47,169b; VI-49 ,200b; VI-503 ,1833b;
VI-579 ,2379b
III-411,147d
V-407,271a
III-186,54b
IV-494,323a,324a
I-45,260b
II-217,157b
III-318,3b
I-13,56d
I-29,215b
V-259,50b
VI-48,173b,175b,177b,179b,181b,183b,185b,1
87b,189b; VI-49 ,204b,206b;
VI-50 ,208b,210b,212b,214b,216b,218b,b
V-259,47b
VI-47,171b; VI-49 ,202b; VI-503 ,1835b;
VI-579 ,2381b
VI-449,1582d
II-217,156c
II-217,156a
VI-530,2030f
VI-65,281b; VI-67 ,289b
V-391,210d
VI-252,1134b
V-480,401c
VI-145,658cd
VI-147,677cd
II-353,58a
IV-42,64c
VI-146,659d
V-485,414b
I-5,29aIV-352,197c
VI-145,657cd
VI-147,676cd
I-20,126c,131c; I-21 ,136c,141c; I-22 ,146c,151c;
I-23 ,156c; I-24 ,161c,166c; I-25 ,171c
V-396,227c
V-215,63aV-268,109c
VI-530,2029e

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
phalakāmehi jantuhi
vedeho nāvaṃ āruhi
tato pabbatam āruhi
pamukho ratham āruhi
sañchannā khuddaveḷuhi
gīvaṃ gaṇhāhi bāhuhi
dvīhi samaṇa cakkhūhi
cakkhumāpī hi cakkhūhi
sannaddhā nikkharajjūhi
baddho pañcahi rajjūhiokiṇṇā rajareṇūhi
usabhehi ājāniyehi catūhitesaṃ phalānaṃ hetūhiaññaṃ taṃ pucchāmi tad iṃgha brūhi
idhāgatā nāri tad iṃgha brūhi
samāgamo āsi tad iṃgha brūhi
kuto si ko vāsi tad iṃgha brūhipāṇātipātā viratassa brūhipuṭṭhāsi me cārupubbaṅgi brūhi
kaṃ tvaṃ āsīvisaṃ brūhi
macchā ca maddā saha kekakehi
mā kapaṇaladdhakehi
kākehi gijjhehi ca senakehi
sakehi kammehi apāpakehi
sakehi kammehi supāpakehi
mettaṃ kaṇhāgotamakehi
ayam assa pokkharaṇī sañchannā padumapuṇḍarīkehi
muttā ānantarīkehi
na naṃ aññehi sokehi
imaṃ tuṇḍehi pakkhehivūpasantehi pakkhehi
ayomayehi tikkhehi
paribhogehi rukkhehi
tapanīyakappanehi turagehi
na no vivāho nāgehi
upetaṃ bhūmibhāgehi
ārūḷhe gāmaṇīgehi
kūjitā haṃsapūgehi
parikkhipitvā bhogehi
paccaggahī maṃ bhogehi
parikkhipissaṃ bhogehi
sūkarehi samaggehi
pūjitā ñātisaṃghehiokiṇṇaṃ ñātisaṃghehikīḷe rājā amaccehi
parikkhitto amaccehi
apaviddho amaccehi
parikiṇṇaṃ amaccehi
vedeho sah’ amaccehi– 500 –

VI-60,265d
VI-445,1558b
V-71,214d
IV-356,205b; VI-104 ,436d
VI-456,1619d
V-70,198b
VI-66,285a
V-269,118a
VI-503,1838c
IV-183,49c
IV-362,238c
VI-133,582c
VI-513,1906c
V-143,68b; V-146 ,74b; V-148 ,79b,81b
IV-459,222d
VI-414,1462b
V-23,64c
IV-338,146a
V-4,10eIV-222,45c
VI-280,1228b
VI-150,697c
VI-246,1099d
V-171,168c; VI-316 ,1387c; VI-320 ,1411c
IV-397,39c
II-145,101d
VI-147,670ab
I-45,256a
IV-284,19d,20d
III-269,69a
II-234,170c
VI-249,1110c; VI-250 ,1114c
VI-534,2061g
VI-145,654b
VI-163,748a
VI-120,508c; VI-122 ,534c
VI-48,181a
V-8,26e
VI-507,1859c
IV-195,70c
VI-165,755c
IV-349,176c
V-304,49e
V-371,132c
VI-293,1275a
VI-583,2405c
VI-499,1789c
VI-492,1734c
VI-223,966c,968c; VI-444 ,1555c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
upetaṃ vanarājehi
pūjitaṃ patirājehi
ābhataṃ pararajjehiārakā parivajjehi
sattīhi lohakūṭehi
mettī ca dhataraṭṭhehi
evaṃ hi so vañcito brāhmaṇehi
yathā idaṃ bhāsitaṃ brāhmaṇehi
evaṃ sabbehi ñāṇehi
so ’haṃ samāgamma janinda tehimaṃ paṭhamaṃ ghātehi
tasmiṃ dāṭhaṃ nipātehi
na kampati bhusavātehi
ārā amittā vyavajanti tehina ha nūna so sākam akhādi tehinaccehi gītehi ca vāditehi
teh’ eva dhammehi susevitehi
puttehi ca me etehi
candanamarakatagattehi
kathan nāma sāmasamasundarehi candanamarakatagattehitesaṃ kañcanapattehi
taṃ puppharasamattehi
acchataṃ saha puttehi
yattha tvaṃ saha puttehisammūḷho catūhi puttehirājā yajissate yaññaṃ sammūḷho catūhi puttehi
eso ca khaṇḍahālo yajatu sakehi puttehi
danto dantehi saha purāṇajaṭilehi vippamuttehi
assapuṇṇehi nettehi
assupuṇṇehi nettehi
gahitā balavantehi
tad eva tvaṃ vicintehi
nānārattehi vatthehikā tvaṃ uddhehi vatthehi
rakkhitaṃ khaggahatthehicāmaramorahatthehi
coditā sattihatthehiaññamaññehi titthehijambuka tvaṃ dāni vadehi
paññayā dāni paṭipadaṃ vadehi
yañ c’ assa bhaṭṭhaṃ tad etassa dehiparikiṇṇo suhadehi
samanukkamantā pādehi
kathaṃ hatthehi pādehi
santā sunehi pādehi
datvā cittaṃ pasādehi
samā gopanisādehi
idh’ eva me pañca satāni dehiyutte deva rathe dehi

– 501 –

VI-278,1211c
VI-482,1691c; VI-498 ,1785c
VI-474,1656c,1658c
III-525,85c; IV-223 ,53c
V-270,129a
V-343,30c
VI-212,912a
VI-208,897b
II-266,195a
V-165,144a
VI-152,708a
III-539,106c
I-24,163c
V-82,243c
V-203,38d
IV-357,209b; VI-313 ,1375b
VI-244,1090c
V-180,198aVI-147,674b
VI-147,677ab
V-377,162a
V-8,26aVI-506,1851e
VI-518,1936c
VI-145,655d
VI-147,674cd
VI-141,628cd
I-84,284ab
VI-300,1318c
V-71,207c; V-301 ,36c; VI-19 ,50c,53c; VI-548 ,2153c
VI-449,1582c
VI-583,2402c
IV-304,75a
IV-154,1aIV-106,38c
VI-510,1890a
VI-249,1111c
I-185,24aV-120,26c
V-148,81eIV-261,127d
VI-298,1310c
III-373,87c
VI-19,55a
VI-552,2183c
VI-567,2290c
IV-364,256a
VI-245,1095c
IV-404,60a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
okāsaṃ yācito dehi
padumaṃ jālino dehi
mayhaṃ sutvā sataṃ dehi
pañcannaṃ jīvitaṃ dehi
mayhaṃ gāmavaraṃ dehipāde te amma vandituṃ dehibhassanti makarandehikākaṃ sokāya randhehi
tuttehi so haññatu pācanehi
daharehi appattayobbanehi
etehi tīhi ṭhānehi
upetaṃ annapānehi
parikiṇṇo supānehi
mahāyitvāna sambodhiṃ nānāturiyehi vajjamānehi
rañño va maṃ samma upanti nehi
handa tuvaṃ yakkha mamam pi nehiubhayen’ eva maṃ nehi
gaccha bāle khamāpehi
dhanuhatthakalāpehi
koravyaseṭṭha na hi maṃ upehi
missā bandhukapupphehi
samokiranti pupphehi
dhanutakkāri pupphehi
nānāvaṇṇehi pupphehi
osadhehi ca dibbehi
ath’ osadhehi dibbehi
alam etehi ambehi
yajat’ ettha ekarājā sammūḷho catūhi usabhehitvaṃ ñeva naṃ palobhehipuṇṇapattaṃ palabbhehi
gandhehi passehi manoramehi
nimantayi ca kāmehi
nimantayī ca kāmehi
akāmaṃ rāja kāmehi
ramassu deva kāmehi
atittā yeva kāmehi
na m’ atthi ūnaṃ kāmehi
sace te ūnaṃ kāmehi
pūjito mayhaṃ kāmehi
iṃgha maddi nisāmehi
tassa vākyaṃ nisāmehi
ākiṇṇā luddakammehi
atha aññehi kammehi
nibbatto sehi kammehi
khādanti dantehi ayomayehi
chinnā vane ujjhitā khattiyehi
chuddhaṃ vane ṭhassati khattiyehi– 502 –

III-259,41e; III-262 ,50e
VI-563,2263a
V-250,2c
IV-418,96c
IV-257,118a
VI-150,699b,700b,701b
VI-530,2029a
I-332,74c
IV-310,88c
V-180,198b
VI-199,866c
VI-119,504e; VI-121 ,518a; VI-122 ,526a;
VI-592 ,2465c
IV-400,52c
IV-236,81ab
IV-337,142c
VI-312,1370a
VI-104,438a
V-308,68a
II-77,51aV-479,399d
VI-279,1225c
I-27,187c
VI-535,2073c
VI-529,2023e; VI-530 ,2034c
V-63,163e; VI-579 ,2377a
VI-185,810a
II-160,114a; III-133 ,162a
VI-146,661cd
IV-470,270c
VI-15,24aIV-450,204d
VI-127,571c
IV-356,207c
V-295,6c
VI-222,954c
VI-505,1846c
IV-121,72a
IV-120,71a
VI-172,766c
VI-506,1856c; VI-511 ,1897a; VI-512 ,1899a;
VI-582 ,2399a
VI-319,1402c
V-266,84c
VI-236,1056c
III-468,66d
VI-247,1101c
V-302,39c
V-302,37d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sudukkaraṃ anariyehiarūḷhā gāmaṇīyehi
ārūḷhā gāmaṇīyehi

arūḷhe gāmaṇīyehi
ārūḷhe gāmaṇīyehi

naṭehi ciṇṇaṃ saha vākarehi
kathan nāma sāmasamasundarehi
sa ve mitto yo abhejjo parehi
sabbaseto duppasaho parehi
sabbasetaṃ duppasahaṃ parehi
usūhi sattīhi ca tomarehi
idh’ eva rajjaṃ kārehi
parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi
kim me puttehi dārehi
pāde deva pasārehi
khippaṃ gīvaṃ pasārehi
niṭṭhitā naravīrehi
yad ūnaṃ taṃ paripūrehi
yathāpi puriso corehikhīṇāsavehi vimalehi
ayomayehi phālehi
daṭṭhā ḍaṃsehi makasehi
rūpehi saddehi atho rasehi
at’ ev’ aññehi māsehi
handa ca mudukāni vatthāni pacchimakaṃ kāsikaṃ vāsehi
ākiṇṇaṃ indasadisehi
etehi dāraṃ posehi
sammūḷho catūhi assehi
ayyakass’ api dassehi
rathūmijātehi sarābhivassehi
vimado tīhi vassehicattārisatasahassehi
asītiyā sahassehi
jātikoṭisahassehi
navutikoṭisahassehi
na me attho sahassehi
taddamānaṃ manussehi
samā ambaṭṭhavessehi
mañjūhi sabbehi pi tumhehiupamā imā mayhaṃ tuvaṃ suṇohi
arahāmi no vārayituṃ tato hikoṇḍañña pañhāni viyākarohi
datvā varaṃ khippam avākarohi– 503 –

V-346,45a
VI-579,2381a
V-258,44a; V-259 ,47a,50a;
VI-49 ,200a,202a,204a,206a;
VI-50 ,208a,210a,212a,214a,216a,218a,a;
VI-579 ,2379a
VI-503,1833a
VI-47,169a,171a;
VI-48 ,173a,175a,177a,179a,183a,185a,187a,189a;
VI-503 ,1835aIII-541,112c
VI-147,674a
III-196,72d
V-43,107b
V-48,116b
VI-110,464a
VI-517,1928c
V-188,223d,225d,227d; V-189 ,229d,231d,233d,235d;
V-190 ,237d
IV-396,37c; VI-27 ,115c
VI-399,1459a
VI-199,865a
VI-449,1582c
VI-58,256c
I-6,36a
I-29,215c
V-268,113c
VI-510,1890c
IV-450,204c
V-63,161c
VI-151,704ab
VI-125,558c; VI-126 ,562c
IV-422,112c
VI-146,660d
VI-544,2137c
II-217,156b
V-158,124c
I-13,56c
II-435,124c
I-1,1aI-29,209c
IV-175,35a
VI-60,265c
IV-363,248a
V-180,198c
V-222,103d
IV-47,71d
V-140,59a
V-500,465c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
imam eva gāthaṃ manasīkarohi
orohitvā namo karohi
so maṃ bravi sukhitaṃ maṃ karohiahaṃ gamissāmi idh’ eva hohitāsaṃ tvaṃ pavarā hohievaṃ sakka sakhī hohievaṃ sakka sukhī hohievaṃ yakkha sukhī hohitvañ ca bhadde sukhī hohi
nekkhammābhimukho hohimettāya asamo hohitambūpadhāne bahugoṇakamhi
yathāpi nāvaṃ puriso dakamhi
sahassikamhi lokamhi
ye ussukkamhi lokamhi
ussāvo va tiṇaggamhi
udentaṃ aruṇuggamhi
so chinnavātaṃ kamasī aghamhi
so sīho sīhasaṃghamhi
puññā ca dhaṃse amaro na c’ amhināsmas’ attaṭṭhapaññamhi
sabbamhi tamhi araññamhi
sutitikkhaṃ araññamhi
puna nāradakūṭamhi
vessantare paviṭṭhamhi
so me manāpo nivase ca tamhi
vessantare payātamhi
yā sāmike dukkhitamhiābharaṇā uccāvacā subhaṇitamhi
na hi nāge kupitamhi
bahumhi vata santamhi
isīnaṃ āvāse sanantanamhiyadā devabhavanamhi
imasmā haṃ jotirase vanamhiyathā uccāraṭṭhānamhi
piyañ ca annapānamhiraṭṭhe vilumpamānamhi
devamhi vassamānamhi
nagaramhi ḍayhamānamhi
hatthināge padinnamhimahādāne padinnamhi
yaṃ kumāre padinnamhi
nāsmase katapāpamhi
assamassa samīpamhi
tatth’ eva maṇḍakappamhiko pātur āsī tidivā nabhamhi
okkandikaṃ kīḷasi assamamhi
mā te ahaṃ amariṃ assamamhi
bhuttañ ca pītañ ca tav’ assamamhi– 504 –

IV-400,51c
IV-233,71d
V-204,46b
V-27,75a
V-90,277c
III-495,38a
III-494,28a
III-329,21a
III-186,53c; V-160 ,135c
I-21,139c
I-24,167c
V-506,477a
IV-478,301a
I-17,90a
VI-46,143c
IV-122,76a
VI-448,1569c
V-14,34aII-108,73c
V-218,72a
IV-56,88c
VI-591,2454a,2455a,2456a,2457a,2458a,2459a
III-524,79a
I-29,208a
VI-593,2468c
III-262,52f
VI-591,2456d,2457d,2459d
VI-508,1879c
VI-153,718b
VI-164,749c
IV-178,43a
V-208,51c
I-28,206a
V-207,51a
I-5,32aI-387,91c
V-100,310c; V-253 ,17c; VI-55 ,247c
V-317,95c
V-252,16c
VI-489,1708c,1709c,1710c,1711c,1712c,1713c
VI-503,1843c
VI-547,2149c
IV-56,88aIV-470,275c
I-38,234a; I-39 ,236a,237a; I-41 ,240a; I-42 ,243a
V-14,33a
II-448,145b
V-205,49d
IV-281,15a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
asaṃkiyo ’mhi gāmamhi
pana uggatamhi suriyamhi
sabbaṃ upaṭṭhāpetha yaññaṃ pana uggatamhi suriyamhi
atthamitamhi suriyamhipāto ca kho uggate sūriyamhi
assame ramaṇīyamhi
satthā ca te homi sakhā ca ty-amhiatha vissasate ty amhi
kathan nu vissase tyamhi
gahapatayo gharaṇiyo ca nagaramhi
anuppatte kumāramhi
parittaṃ udakaṃ va caṃgavāramhitassā sāyaṇhakālamhipāto va pātarāsamhi
yaṃ mānuso vissase amānusamhicirīṭisaṃghā-r-iva pāvusamhi
imamhi naṃ padesamhi
asi tikkho va maṃsamhimahiṃsāsakavaṃsamhi
araññe nimmanussamhi
taṃ ekaputtaṃ ghātimhi
sā maddī nāgam āruyhi
kisam pi vacchaṃ avakiriya daṇḍakī
kisam avakiriya daṇḍakī
appossukko nirāsaṃkī
sā dissatu accīmukhī
paridahitvā sayatī paraṃmukhīpeseti dāsaṃ viya bhogavā sukhī
yo ve piyaṃ me ti piyānukaṃkhī
attanāpi ca mandakkhī
santi vehāsayā pakkhī
santi hi daharā pakkhī
te pañjaragate pakkhī
so ’yaṃ evaṃgato pakkhī
ath’ eso itaro pakkhī
athāyaṃ bhassaro pakkhīāsiṃseth’ eva so pakkhī
bhaddako vat’ ayaṃ pakkhībhadrako vat’ ayaṃ pakkhīrohiṇī h’ eva tambakkhī
yato laddhā aḷārakkhī
mittadūbhī hitaccāgī
sūro attapariccāgī
nīlakkhī ca yathā migī
dhammo balavataṃ migīsabbaseto puṇḍarīkattacaṃgī
te p’ ajja nibbutā aggībindutthanī puṇḍarīkattacaṅgī
upāvisī puṇḍarīkattacaṅgī

– 505 –

I-334,75aVI-136,592b
VI-136,593ab
VI-557,2214c
IV-441,183a
VI-496,1762c,1764c,1766c
V-503,470a
VI-292,1267c
V-85,253a
VI-142,631b,632b
VI-592,2466c
V-186,219b,220b
VI-557,2214a
V-155,105a
IV-462,234b,237b
V-202,31d
VI-559,2229a,2230a,2231a
III-151,190a
I-1,9aV-160,131c; VI-83 ,326e,327c
VI-87,347c,348c
VI-591,2453a
V-143,69aV-267,95b
IV-71,126c; IV-344 ,161c
VI-195,853c
V-434,299c
V-399,239d
V-499,459a
III-190,59c
VI-439,aII-353,59c
V-366,111a
V-347,55aIV-434,154c
V-372,137a
III-251,27c
II-234,170a; III-268 ,65a; IV-280 ,13aIV-434,154a
VI-576,2346c
I-306,65c
VI-183,803c
II-398,93c
VI-482,1690b
II-28,13b
V-45,113b
I-18,102c
V-215,67b
V-215,62b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sā kath’ ajja anuccaṅgī
pāsādam āruyha aninditaṅgī
tañ c’ eva tucchaṃ maghavā samaṅgī
camarī calanī laṃghī
vippasannodikā sucī
yañ ca maṃ maññatī macchīdisaṃ na jānāmi pamūḷhasaññīpaṇṇasālaṃ gato jaṭīn’ ev’ assa maddībhakuṭī
nigrodhapattabimboṭṭhī
nīliyā sumanā bhaṇḍī
nigguṇḍī sirinigguṇḍī
appameyyo mahāgaṇī
suto citrakathī gaṇīayam assa pokkharaṇī
tassāvidūre pokkharaṇī
hir’ āyaṃ hi pāpajanaṃ nivāraṇī
pappoti macco ativelabhāṇī
ayañ ca maddī kalyāṇī
nāganāsūrukalyāṇī
tam udāvattaṃ kalyāṇī
dhajanī vāmarohiṇī
ubho khañjā ubho kuṇīummattikā ayaṃ veṇīkadāssu maṃ rathaseṇī
kosumbhaphalakasussoṇī
vimaṭṭhā tuyhaṃ sussoṇī
amassu jāto apurāṇavaṇṇī
dubbaṇṇarūpaṃ tvam ariyavaṇṇī
kuto nu āgacchasi devavaṇṇī
sabbā nadī vaṃkagatī
yena bhattaṃ na ruccatī
atha naṃ avacāsi irandatī
labbhā amhaṃ irandatī
ubhayo ca jayampatīpiṭṭhimatī pattīmatī
akkodhanā paññavatī
ohāriṇī saddavatī
pitu atthā candavatī
daharā tvaṃ rūpavatī
anuggatā sīlavatī
medhāvinī sīlavatī
olokeyya pabhāvatī
nekkhaṃ gīvan te kāressaṃ -pe- ālapeyya pabhāvatī
nekkhaṃ gīvan te kāressaṃ -pe- pamhāpeyya pabhāvatī
nekkhaṃ gīvan te kāressaṃ -pe- umhāpeyya pabhāvatī
devavaṇṇī pabhāvatī
tāva dūragatā satībādhayanti anupaṭṭhitāsatī

– 506 –

VI-500,1802c,1803c,1804e,1805c,1806c,1807eIV-106,37b
VI-212,915a
VI-537,2094c
VI-279,1222b
II-178,130c
VI-250,1119b
V-196,9b
VI-570,2309a
VI-590,2451c
VI-537,2086c
VI-535,2070c
V-366,114b
VI-222,962b
V-189,237a; V-190 ,238a
VI-530,2027a; VI-534 ,2063a
V-410,284b
IV-248,105a
VI-506,1851c
VI-457,1620a
V-158,121a
VI-396,1453b
I-353,77aIII-534,98a
VI-49,203a
VI-456,1615c
V-155,109c
V-202,29aIII-305,110a
VI-243,1087a
V-435,305a
VI-319,1401b
VI-265,1148a
VI-267,1155b,1157b
V-311,92b
VI-396,1452a
VI-473,1653a
VI-396,1452c
III-518,67c
VI-522,1963a
VI-473,1652c
IV-322,121c
V-297,14d
V-297,15cd
V-297,17cd
V-297,16cd
V-308,69b
III-251,28b
V-452,349c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tato cutā sā phusatī
piye putte apassatībhūridattaṃ apassatīpiyaputtaṃ apassatībhūridattaṃ appassatī
asāhasena aparūpaghātī
akkodhanamanugghātī
sādhu sambahulā ñātīahitaṃ vata te ñātīsamagge sahite ñātīyāva āmantaye ñātīanvesaṃ vicariṃ ñātīparibhuñjati vaṃka khaṇānupātī
asuddhabhakkho si khaṇānupātīyasaṃ poso nigacchatītī
bahunnaṃ vijjati bhotī
sāmā ca kho candanalittagattī
hatthī assā rathā pattīajja pannarasā rattī
rājā kāliṅgo cakkavattī
vihaññatī cittavasānuvattī
asobhatha rājaputtī
pāto gatā rājaputtī
jānāti sā kodhanā rājaputtīapuṭṭhahi rājaputtī
tam abravī rājaputtī
mā h’ eva no rājaputtīna hi nūnāyaṃ rājaputtī
mātā mam’ esā sakiyā janettī
ajeyyam esā tava hotu mettī
pubbe rasadadī gottī
tāni ammā udikkhantī
missā missetum icchantī
nāgā ca kappitā dantī
idam assa hatthiratanaṃ erāvaṇo gajo balidantī
pesetha kuñjare dantī
rāmo dhajo lakkhaṇo cāpi mantī
appaseno pi ce mantī
tathā hi mayhaṃ apalokayantī
rajjaṃ tuvaṃ kārayantī
aññatra kāmā paricārayantī
thanāni kacchāni ca dassayantīuddhañ ca sussāmi anussarantīkaṭeruhā ca vāsantītattha taṃ apassantībhūridattaṃ apassantīrājaputtaṃ apassantīvane nāthaṃ apassantī– 507 –

VI-484,1698a
VI-501,1809d,1810d,1812d,1813d,1815d,1816d
VI-189,821d,823d,824d; VI-190 ,829d
VI-189,822d
VI-189,825d
III-523,78b
VI-252,1131a
I-329,73a; IV-349 ,176a
VI-521,1952a
IV-347,172c
VI-266,1152a
IV-344,159c
III-523,77b
III-523,76a
VI-292,1265d
III-95,109a
III-161,18a
VI-463,1632a,1633a
VI-574,2337c
IV-232,67a
II-228,165b
VI-590,2448c,2449c
VI-543,2129c
V-51,126c
V-301,36a
VI-494,1749a; VI-495 ,1754a; VI-506 ,1855a;
VI-507 ,1866a; VI-509 ,1882a; VI-510 ,1891a
VI-556,2211a
V-298,19a
IV-48,75b; IV-49 ,76b
VI-323,1431a
V-329,165a
VI-551,2179c
V-154,103c; V-157 ,119c
VI-449,1579a
VI-147,671ab
VI-448,1573a
I-56,270a
VI-447,1566a
V-214,61c
VI-62,273c
IV-35,54d
V-435,304b
V-44,110b
VI-537,2086a
IV-286,30c,31c; IV-287 ,40c,41c
VI-190,830c
V-92,287c
V-92,286d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kaṇhājinaṃ apassantīvāruṇīva pavedhentīkusacīrāni dhārentīayaṃ sītodakā nadī
duggā vetaraṇī nadīkhantā duruttānaṃ apaṭikkūlavādī -pubbekatī ca ucchedīsa bhīmaseno balavā pamaddī
dūre ito pi sussondīalaṃkatā tāravarā osadhīsoḷas’ ete mahānidhī
dūrepātī akkhaṇavedhīpacamānā udañcanī
setassā setavījanī
ramati cakkabhañjanī
pāvako kaṇhavattanī
analo kaṇhavattanīnipuṇā sādhucittanīnipuṇā sādhucintanīvāṇijo va vikatthanīpaṭhamā timbarutthanī
paññā kitti silokavaddhanī
hemacandanagandhanīsāriputto ’si cūḷanī
esā ca anusāsanī
giriyassānusāsanī
bālo ca paṇḍitamānī
surattapādā kalyānīkāyaṃ balākā sikhinīnāhaṃ balākā sikhinīciraṃ sumedhe sukhinīsaddhā ca avirāginī
senāya caturaṅginī
hatthiassarathapattisenāya caturaṅginī
paññā sutavinicchinīsadā payatapāṇinī
mañjukā piyabhāṇinī
assavā piyabhāṇinī
atho pi me sādisī bhariyā assavā piyabhāṇinī
komārī piyabhāṇinī
haṃsagaggarabhāṇinī
yā dissati uttamarūpavaṇṇinī
accharā kāmavaṇṇinī
accharā nāma vaṇṇinī
osadhī viya vaṇṇinī
rujā ruciravaṇṇinī
khattiyā devavaṇṇinī
sāhaṃ ahiṃsāratinī– 508 –

VI-550,2165c,2167c
VI-586,2425c
VI-500,1801c
VI-550,2173b; VI-553 ,2193b; VI-564 ,2269b
VI-250,1117b
IV-76,131c
V-241,157c
IV-26,42c
III-189,55c
V-398,235b
VI-38,133d
II-91,59c
I-417,105b
VI-223,966b
V-113,7d
III-140,173b
V-63,165d
VI-478,1679b
III-499,43b
V-425,290b
VI-457,1620b
V-121,32b
V-155,107b
VI-478,1681b
V-113,13b; V-117 ,25b; V-124 ,48b
III-323,10d
III-357,63a
VI-456,1617a
II-363,70a; III-226 ,131aII-364,71a
IV-322,125a
III-88,103b
V-319,107b
V-322,125ab
V-121,32a
IV-320,112d
III-266,59b
IV-428,130b,131b; V-348 ,62b; V-377 ,168b,169b;
VI-49 ,197b; VI-51 ,228b; VI-53 ,b,241b
V-348,63ab
V-80,236b
VI-456,1615d
V-403,254b
V-157,119b; VI-238 ,1067d
V-154,103b
VI-423,1489d
VI-233,1031b
V-303,45b
IV-320,105a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
adū si kulagatthinīna c’ amhi kulagatthinī
dantiṃ anveti hatthinīaccantapiyavādinī
sīhī v’ āmisāgiddhinīsabbakāmasamiddhinīniccaṃ candanagandhinīdevaputtapalobhinī
yā ca padvāraṭhāyinī
yā c’ itthi majjapāyinī
chāyā va anapāyinī
abandhu aparāyinī
dubbaṇṇinī naggayinī palāyinī
niccaṃ thaṇḍilasāyinī
vilomam ācarati akiccakārinī
atthañ ca hāpeti akiccakārinī
makkhikā gaṇacārinī
yuddhe vikkantacārinī
sayaṃ loluppacārinī
yā hoti samacārinī
kāmasā dhammacārinī
jaṭinī brahmacārinī
nikkhantapādā visikhānucārinī
cittaṅgadā kambuvimaṭṭhadhārinī
uyyuttā hārahārinī
anileritā lohitapattamālinī
purato gacchati mālinī
gaccheyya brahme tidivaṃ jitāvinī
saññatā dhammajīvinī
tvam eva saddhe paradārasevinībhaṇḍu nantakavāsinī
sadā kāsāyavāsinī
sāmā koseyyavāsinī
cirarattanivāsinī
paṇḍitā atthadassinī
itthīnam esā pavarā yasassinī
daddallamānā yasasā yasassinī
rājaputtī yasassinī
santattā migavāhinī
uyyuttā sivivāhinī
maññasi khattiyabandhunī
ajinamhi haññate dīpīdaḷho ca appakampīna me tvaṃ putta ahitānukampīāhūniyo me si hitānukampīn’ amhi devī na gandhabbī
devatā nu si gandhabbī
mā c’ assu mittesu kadāci dūbhī– 509 –

V-306,57b
V-306,58b
VI-496,1758b
VI-473,1652b
VI-559,2233d
IV-322,123d; V-90 ,277d
III-190,58b
VI-279,1219b
V-433,297b
V-433,296d
VI-473,1652d
III-386,100b
V-16,44b
VI-589,2440b
V-435,301a
V-434,299b
III-477,82b
III-386,98d
I-429,111b
IV-322,121b
IV-320,105b
VI-563,2259d
V-435,303a
V-400,241b
VI-581,2394b
V-404,255b
VI-500,1805b
V-407,271d
III-413,152c
V-403,253aIII-22,22b
VI-508,1877b
V-301,36b
VI-92,388b
VI-470,1648d; VI-473 ,1653b
V-92,284a
V-402,249a
V-92,286b; VI-498 ,1783d; VI-562 ,2253b;
VI-566 ,2285b; VI-568 ,2294b
III-77,86d
VI-581,2391b,2393d
V-116,14b
VI-61,269a; VI-78 ,300a
III-477,79c
IV-48,74a
V-221,97aIV-459,221a
IV-459,220c
VI-310,1361c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
so bajjhatū pāsasatehi chambhī
makkhī palāsī sārambhī
padissatī mahatī lohakumbhīhīnaṃ diṭṭhim upāgamī
gantvā sakaṃ mandiraṃ kāmakāmī
parivattakājātā ca bhavati kuṃkumī
evaṃkaro brāhmaṇo hoti khemī
kharājino jaṭī rummī
sammūḷharitto ativelasāyīkuṭajī kuṭṭhatagarī
dāso āsi paḷaccarīyassa bhāyati maccharīamarā bimbasundarī
pañcālacaṇḍī sundarīsāyaṃ pāto kūṭakārī
rājā na sādhu anisammakārī
khād’ ajja man dāni pasayhakārī
so khattiyo hotu pasayhakārī
yathāvādī tathākārī
n’ ettāvatā rājā adhammacārī
na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacārīaṇūni thūlāni ca brahmacārī
adhammarūpo vata brahmacārī
tapanī pi te samitā brahmacārī
idh’ āgamā brahmacārī
yassaṃ disāyaṃ vasate brahmacārī
idhāgamā jaṭilo brahmacārī
nīlapupphisekadhārī
ete patī pañca-m-aticca nārī
yañ ce pītvā dittarūpā va nārīekaccavasanā nārīevam pi caturā nārībhutvā dohaḷinī nārīsīsaṃ nahāto uppalamālabhārīpiyo ca me hohiti mālabhārīāhiṇḍatī go-r-iva bhakkhasārī
asā ca saddhā ca tato sirī hirī
mālī tirīṭī kāyūrī
yācamāno katañjalī
alaṃkato maṭṭakuṇḍalī
devī ’dumbarā diṭṭhamaṅgalikā sāḷikā cāpi kuṇḍalī
iṭṭhikhaggadharā balīkathaṃ bhavati kevalīkatham bhavati kevalīn’ amhi veṇī na caṇḍālī
veṇī tvam asi caṇḍālī
suvaṇṇakambūtalavaṭṭasucchavīkadāssu lākhārasarattasucchavīakampi tattha paṭhavī

– 510 –

IV-310,88a
III-259,43a
VI-108,454b
VI-234,1034d
V-25,71b; V-490 ,426b; V-491 ,430b
V-435,300a
IV-302,68c; IV-303 ,71c
VI-194,846a
V-16,39c
VI-530,2024a
VI-227,995b
IV-64,111d
VI-478,1680d
VI-478,1682c
V-270,130aIII-105,127c; III-154 ,4c; IV-451 ,209c
V-32,91aIV-309,80a
III-89,104c
V-107,340c
IV-54,86d; IV-496 ,342d
IV-203,1b
V-107,341a
V-201,26b
III-117,142a
V-205,49b
V-202,28a
VI-536,2080a
V-424,288c
V-17,48a
V-215,64c
III-266,61a
II-395,91c
V-45,113a
IV-440,176c,177c,178c
V-15,38b
V-393,215c
V-9,28aIV-352,194b
IV-60,99a
VI-478,1684ab
VI-223,967b
IV-302,70b
IV-302,67b
V-306,58a
V-306,57a
V-204,44b
V-215,67a
VI-486,1703c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aṅgārajātā paṭhavī
tenāyaṃ kampitā pathavī
calatī ravatī puthavī
acetanāyaṃ puthavīidaṃ vacanaṃ abravībījako etad abravī
alāto etad abravī
devindo etad abravīkassapo etad abravī
sunāmo etad abravī
vijayo etad abravī
brāhmaṇiṃ etad abravīidaṃ vacanam abravī
rājā aṃgati-m-abravī
rājā aṅgati-m-abravīkāsirājā tadābravī
asito devalo bravīcaṇḍā aṭanakagāvī
yathāyaṃ kapaṇā gāvīsaṃvirūhetha medhāvī
etad aññāya medhāvī
mittaṃ jāneyya medhāvīnayaṃ nayati medhāvīappakena pi medhāvī
sa kissa viññū medhāvī
seyyo amitto medhāvī
mahānubhāvo vassasahassajīvīmaṇḍūkabhakkhā udakantasevī
nihīyati puriso nihīnasevī
yo uttamo adhamajanūpasevī
na ca hāyetha kadāci tulyasevī
na pāpajanasaṃsevī
upanijjhāya seyyasī
sukhī serī sayaṃvasī
pāṭalisamuddakappāsīsace vo rājā kurukhettavāsī
idhāgamā samaṇo rummavāsī
paññā hi tava tādisī
sabbā va vo hotha sugatte sādisī
na mahārāja mānusī
jiṇṇo dubbalacakkhū sīkathan nu bhagavā kesīasaṃsayaṃ jātikhayantadassī
vivattacchaddā nu si sabbadassī
vivattacchaddo nu si sabbadassī
atthadassī dhammadassīayaṃ isī sarabhaṅgo tapassībhedāsaṃkī randham evānupassī
pahūtadhañño kasimā yasassī– 511 –

III-447,36a
I-26,184c
I-25,177a
I-47,269a
VI-443,1546d
VI-228,998b
VI-221,950b; VI-222 ,961b; VI-227 ,991b
VI-571,2313b; VI-573 ,2331b
VI-225,979b
VI-222,952b
VI-222,955b
VI-524,1976d
VI-232,1021d; VI-548 ,2154d; VI-578 ,2359d
VI-222,958b
VI-229,1007b
V-371,131b
III-466,65b
V-105,334a
V-106,335c
IV-429,138c
I-104,1c
IV-198,82c
IV-241,96a
I-122,4aIV-126,83c
I-249,44a
VI-202,875a
III-16,13c
III-324,14a
III-324,13b
III-324,14b
I-488,137a; III-323 ,10aVI-590,2448b
I-5,30d
VI-537,2087a
VI-291,1262a
IV-384,12a
V-223,112d
V-395,221c
IV-459,221b
V-102,317e
III-144,177c
III-434,17a
III-349,51c
IV-271,142c
I-44,249c
V-140,58a
III-196,72b
IV-309,79a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rājābhirājā balavā yasassī
pūjetu naṃ raṭṭhapatī yasassī
yassa rājā bhūtapatī yasassī
purindado bhūtapatī yasassī
ya- lokādhipatī yasassī
yo iddhimā devavaro yasassīmahiddhiko devavaro yasassī
niraye pi dasasahassīsahassanetto sirasā paṭiggahīkukkuḷānugatā mahībahūtatagarā mahīakkodhano hohi anūpanāhī
sabbitthiyo nadi-r-iva sabbavāhīpucchāmi taṃ āyatanettacakkhu
yācāmi taṃ kinnaranettacakkhu
yo tindurukkhassa paro pilakkhu
te duccajā mādisakena bhikkhu
anvāgatā puttasokena bhikkhu
brahmacariyaṃ cara bhikkhu
abhutvā bhikkhasi bhikkhu
kapaṇo vatāyaṃ bhikkhu
paṇḍarāvaraṇā vaggu
ko ’yaṃ bindussaro vaggusabbā parikkhatā pheggu
akovidā gāmadhammassa seggu
jhāpitā makkaṭā picusadā maṃ gilati maccu
vajju vā te na vā vajju-y-idaṃ na sādhu -y-idaṃ na suṭṭhu
yathā khittaṃ nabhe leḍḍu
yenāsi kisiyā paṇḍu
ammā va no kisā paṇḍu
yena tvaṃ vimale paṇḍu
sañjayo abhirakkhatu
viputto vippasukkhatu
saha sissehi gacchatu
brāhmaṇo tāva yajatu
kāme ca paribhuñjatu
pabbajjā te samijjhatuvisaṃ sāmassa haññatu
vihāro upavattatu
idam āsanaṃ atrabhavaṃ nisīdatu
ekikā sayane sayatu
santike mayha gāyatu
avidūramhi gāyatu
sabbo taṃ jano ocināyatu
bhusaṃ vā vikiriyyatu
raṭṭhañ cāpi vinassatu– 512 –

IV-309,80b
IV-309,81c
IV-76,135a
V-139,56a
VI-198,858a
VI-204,879c
VI-203,878a
I-18,102a
I-65,272c
III-447,36b
VI-173,767b
IV-463,240b
V-450,342b
III-296,98c
IV-106,37c
III-24,28a
IV-399,45d
IV-385,17d
I-298,62c
II-57,33aV-251,8aV-155,112c
II-439,130aIII-431,12a
II-180,132b
VI-537,2094d
V-62,154a
II-322,33a
VI-63,274e
I-19,120a
II-340,46a
VI-578,2366a
VI-319,1401a
VI-589,2441f
V-106,335b
I-13,63b
VI-141,627c
VI-491,1727d
VI-506,1851b
VI-91,377d,378d,379d,380d,381d,382d;
VI-92 ,385d,388f,389d
VI-58,256b
V-169,161c; V-197 ,12c
III-139,172c
IV-470,275d
IV-470,275b
VI-4,1c
III-368,80b
IV-262,132b,133b; VI-491 ,1723b,1724b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sabbarogo vinassatu
āvī raho vāpi sare na jātu
santo vadhaṃ na-ppasaṃsanti jātunāhaṃ evaṃgataṃ jātusabbe va dāsā mandhātu
atho pi putta te mātu
kacci nu tāta me mātuossaṭṭhakāyo urago carātu
sakkacca baddho visikhaṃ carātu
sīmantinīnaṃ pavarā bhavātuvayaṃ apassaṃ gharam āvasātu
sa cāturantaṃ mahim āvasātu
kampeti hadayaṃ pitu
mātāpitā disā tā setaketu
esā disā paramā setaketu
ghatāsano dhumaketu
etū bhavaṃ assam’ imaṃ adetulaṭṭhīhato sappamukhaṃ upetu
agāramajjhe maraṇaṃ upetu
avītarāgo maraṇaṃ upetupeḷāya baddho maraṇaṃ upetu
tathā maṃ saccaṃ pāletu
mātujaṃ pi taṃ pāletu
vessantaro taṃ pāletu
sace icchati anvetu
tassa sā vasam anvetu
dhammaṃ caranti paralokahetu
caje dhanaṃ yo pana aṅgahetu
yathāpi ibbhā dhanadhaññahetunāyaṃ sikhā puññahetuaññaṃ acāruṃ ratikhiḍḍahetu
sace pubbekatahetu
yo cāhane purisaṃ attahetu
na āyuno vāpi janinda hetukūṭena kūṭaṃ dhanalobhahetu
kimatthiyaṃ kissa vā samma hetu
tassā sumajjhāya piyāya hetuna āyuno cāpi aḷāra hetu
naggo muṇḍo carati ghāsahetu
so ’haṃ kathaṃ attasukhassa hetu
ye keci pūgāyatanassa hetu
na parassa bhariyā na dhanassa hetu
na puttahetu na dhanassa heturaṭṭhāto bhaṭṭho udarassa hetuayaṃ ca vo sunakho kissa hetu
uppajjatīmassa maṇissa hetu
ko nu kho bhagavā hetu
ekassa kapino hetuālokasandhiṃ divasā karotu– 513 –

I-27,189b
V-31,87b
IV-261,127b
VI-120,510a
II-313,22c
VI-585,2418c
VI-585,2417c
IV-460,228c; IV-461 ,229c,231c,232c
IV-310,89c
IV-310,85c
IV-309,79c
IV-309,80c
III-50,59b
III-234,8c
III-234,9c
V-63,166a
V-197,12aIV-310,89b
IV-312,90c
IV-309,83c
IV-463,239c
V-95,296a
VI-589,2441c
VI-589,2436c
VI-506,1852c
III-138,169c
IV-54,85c
V-500,466a
VI-214,929a
I-462,125a
VI-114,484d
V-238,145aV-489,424b
IV-466,255b
VI-113,479c
V-51,124c
VI-307,1351c; VI-326 ,1440a
V-173,179b
V-82,244b
I-365,82e
VI-108,453a
V-446,322c
IV-466,255a; V-173 ,179a
V-489,422b
V-390,204b
II-284,7b
II-235,172aIII-357,62c
IV-310,87c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
alam pi me nāgakaññāya hotu
saccappaṭiññā tavam esa hotu
puttehi dārehi samaṅgi hotu
etena saccena suvatthi hotupiyaṃ kho āḷi te hotupiyaṃ kho āḷi me hotuevaṃ ānandito hotu
yo ca tvaṃ sakhino hotu
tuyh’ eva sambalaṃ hotu
ko n’ amhākaṃ idha sattu
sā ca metti asaṅgantu
ekañ ca naṃ sāyamāse pacantu
abbhokāsasayo jantubārāṇasiṃ pavajjantusabbītiyo vivajjantu
dadāhi no sabbagatī te ijjhantu
dindimāni ca haññantu
kumārā ca mahesiyo ca haññantu
agghiyāni ca tiṭṭhantu
maggamhi patitiṭṭhantu
mā maṃ pisācā khādantuvisaṃ pisācā khādantu
ete atthe nisīdantu
kass’ ajja mātāpitaro rudantu
amajjapā majjarahā pipantu
rukkhaggesu ca lambantu
kharamukhāni dhamantumaṃsodanaṃ brāhmaṇā bhakkhayantu
sabbe va te bandhanā mocayantu
sīghāni yānāni ca yojayantu
giriñ ca naṃ himavantaṃ nayantu
te me namo te ca maṃ pālayantu
mahāpathaṃ nicca samavhayantu
idāni kho taṃ tāyantu
luddā deva samāyantu
antepure bhūmiyaṃ santharantu
chetvānā sīsaṃ varaṃ āharantu
sabbe va bhonto sumanā bhavantu
vivaratha imāsaṃ dvāraṃ nagaraṃ pavisantu
sabbe bhadrāni passantu
hatthī asse ca yojentu
khippaṃ yānāni yojentu
kambalassatarā uṭṭhentu
negamā ca maṃ anventu
mayhaṃ ānetha samupakarontu
rammañ ca te āvasathaṃ karontuunnaṅgalā māsam imaṃ karontu
kāraya rūpiyassa ca pākāraṃ karontu
gāmā ca gāvo ca tav’ eva hontu– 514 –

VI-312,1369b
IV-463,240a
IV-308,77c
IV-31,47f; IV-32 ,48f
III-535,102aIII-535,101aIV-420,103a
IV-426,124a
VI-531,2036a
IV-344,163a
V-208,53c
IV-252,110c
IV-400,52a
VI-165,753c
I-27,189a
V-393,216c
VI-580,2390c
VI-133,583b
VI-580,2384c
VI-580,2385c,2386c,2387c
II-16,9c
II-16,10c
VI-230,1013c
IV-446,191c
VI-328,1445c
VI-165,754c
VI-580,2389c
VI-328,1445b
VI-327,1444b
IV-395,31b
IV-253,112b
II-34,18b
VI-328,1446a
VI-437,1512c
V-41,100a
IV-468,262c
IV-447,193d
IV-314,97c
III-3,1ab
II-146,104c
V-319,106a
VI-21,66c,67c,68c
VI-165,753a
VI-21,65c; VI-579 ,2373e
VI-136,591b
IV-396,34a
VI-328,1445a
IV-467,261d
V-20,62b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
senti manomayā puthu
bhayadditā lenagavesino puthu
namo te kāsirāj’ atthu
migarāja namo ty-atthu
devarāja namo ty-atthu
rājaputta namo ty-atthu
nisīdeyya sayeyya vā petavatthu
te su paññāya no vidu
katatto niyato mudu
surato sakhilo mudu
maddālakā cetakedu
kāyassa bhedā mittaddu
alaso gihī kāmabhogī na sādhu
asaññato pabbajito na sādhu
yo paṇḍito kodhano taṃ na sādhu
dhammadhajo gāmanigamasādhu
tasmā mattaññutā sādhu
kāle nikkhamanā sādhu
alaso gihī kāmabhogī nā sādhu
mokkho kalyāṇiyā sādhu
dhīro ca balavā sādhu
matyā ca petyā ca kataṃ susādhu
na hi pātukato sādhusamaṇassa na taṃ sādhu
dukkhaṃ gahapataṃ sādhuidaṃ katvā brahmabandhuidaṃ sutvā brahmabandhu
satt’ isayo yāmahanuāyun nu vaṇṇan nu sukhaṃ balan nu
yatth’ eko labhate babbu
subbhu subhā suppaṭimuttakambu
nīlanettā nīlabhamu
puna pi bhante dakkhemu
ācikkha me taṃ api sakkuṇemu
puna pi suva passemu
yāva ammam pi passemu
api nāma naṃ passemu
ah’ ajja ammaṃ passemutvaṃ ca kho nāma dīghāyu
na tena so jīvati dīgham āyu
yan tvaṃ baka maññasi dīgham āyuappaṃ hi etaṃ na hi dīgham āyu
upanīyatī jīvitaṃ appamāyu
upanīyatī jīvitam appamāyuappamāṇaharā garu
sudukkaraṃ akarā bhīru
ekā tuvaṃ tiṭṭhasi saññatūru
sace maṃ nāganāsūru
sudassano nisabho kākaneru– 515 –

IV-11,19b
II-407,98b; IV-346 ,169b
IV-462,233c; VI-82 ,320a; VI-88 ,354a
II-440,133c; III-26 ,29c
VI-482,1686a
III-69,79a
VI-13,10b
V-62,156d
VI-296,1291b
VI-286,1246d
VI-538,2099e
V-72,222c
III-105,127a; IV-451 ,209a
III-105,127b; III-154 ,4b; IV-451 ,209b
III-105,127d; III-154 ,4d; IV-451 ,209d
III-269,68c
II-293,15a
II-208,150a
III-154,4a
I-375,87c
III-357,65a
V-214,61b
V-81,237c
III-214,111c; III-390 ,107c
III-466,64a
VI-525,1979a
VI-532,2039a; VI-540 ,2116a
VI-99,422c
IV-405,65a
I-480,133a
IV-18,25a
VI-482,1690a
VI-229,1010a
V-24,68c
IV-281,14c
VI-548,2155c
III-495,36a
VI-555,2208a
V-71,208c
V-219,79c
III-360,69b
III-360,69a
IV-398,41a
IV-398,42a,43a,44a
VI-234,1038b
IV-417,93c
V-89,270b
V-297,14c,18c
VI-204,880b; VI-212 ,916b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
avisesakaro neru
bhogabalañ ca dīghāvu
amaccabalañ ca dīghāvu
yass’ icchasi tassam anuppavecchasu
hotu giddhi tavāsmasu
tvañ ca jamma vinassasu
mā dīnakāmāsu asaññatāsu
accantasīlāsu asaññatāsu
bahūsu vata santāsuāsīvisā vā-r-iva sattusaṃghā ti dvīsu gāthāsu
etādisīyāsu hi āpadāsuyato ca kho paṇḍito āpadāsu
bhāvaṃ kare gaṅgatitthūpamāsu
na cāyaṃ kiñci-r-asmāsu
nāmacco rājabhariyāsukhiḍḍā paṇihitā tyāsu
etāsu ve jāyare suggavāsu
vijjamānāsu marūdvāsu
dukkhaṃ bahūsu pakkhisu
sannisinnesu pakkhisutvaṃ no si ñātī purimāsu jātisu
anāpādāsu itthisu
tāvad eva akhādisu
mahapphalaṃ hoti aṇum pi tādisu
sabbakāmasamiddhisu
vijjamānesu kārisu
narānam ārāmakarāsu nārisu
na vissase rāmakarāsu nārisu
dukkhaṃ vasati verisu
gāmāsīti ca kāsisu
na kir’ atthi anomadassisu
tam uttamāsu veṇīsu
vītivattāsu rattīsu
amoghāsu vajantīsucaṇḍālāhumha avantīsu
tath’ eva catusu bhūmīsu
uparūḷhesu cakkhusu
vajjamānesu vaggusu
ath’ attakārāni karonti bhattusukaṇaveresu bhānusu
paṭhamuppattito susukaṭṭhaṅgarukkhesu asārakesu
upādānesu lokesu
vijjamānesu bhogesu
passa toraṇamaggesu
vasamānāpi saggesu
nadīva giriduggesu
pabbate giriduggesu– 516 –

III-248,25c
V-120,27e
V-120,28aV-394,218b
V-343,29b
V-468,383c
V-448,328c
V-448,327b
IV-178,42a
V-82,243d
VI-318,1397c; VI-321 ,1421c
III-205,92a
V-448,328d
V-349,66c
VI-293,1275c
V-368,120a
IV-53,83aII-115,80a
V-352,82d
VI-507,1865b
V-391,209a
IV-178,42b
III-100,118b
III-12,7d
IV-356,208d; IV-359 ,219d; IV-469 ,264d;
VI-127 ,572d
II-115,80b
V-435,307a
V-448,327a
III-357,61d
VI-462,1630b; VI-464 ,1638b
III-408,142aV-158,120c
VI-452,1592a
VI-26,102c
IV-397,40a
I-21,134a
IV-408,69b
VI-60,264d
V-401,246aIII-62,69b
III-218,120b; VI-25 ,95b
II-163,119b
V-251,5e
III-47,53c
VI-276,1192a
I-45,257a
VI-456,1619c
VI-190,832a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
jessantaṃ giriduggesu
kadāhaṃ giriduggesu
ahu vāsī kaliṅgesu
atho pi me amaccesu
kacci bhoto amaccesu
vāyamassu ca kiccesu
vāyameth’ eva kiccesu
tato amittamajjhesu
adhammacāri jeṭṭhesu
nivātavutti vuḍḍhesu
dhammaṃ care samaṇabrāhmaṇesu
kiliṭṭhakammesu asaññatesu
na brāhmaṇajjhoharanena tesu
sabbesu bhogesu asesitesu
gīyamānesu gītesu
mettaṃso sabbabhūtesu
sabbesu kira bhūtesu
yo tvaṃ maccherabhūtesu
dadeyya ujubhūtesu
adāsi ujubhūtesu
adaṃsu ujubhūtesu
tato kadalipattesu
tesu lohitalittesu
sabbesu vippamuttesu
avinicchayaññū atthesu
mā m’ ūpagañchuṃ atthesu
atho pi te mam’ atthesu
atho p’ ime mam’ atthesu
kaccin nu te tav’ atthesu
passa pabbatapādesu
tato aparapādesu
kammāraputto magadhe su
kathaṃ careyya vaddhesu
tes’ ajja pītanisito nettiṃso vivattissati khandhesuyesaṃ pubbe khandhesu
acirā vata nettiṃso vivattissati rājaputtānaṃ khandhesu
na hi sabbesu ṭhānesu
tesu jāgaramānesu
nakkhatte utupubbesu
ahāso atthalābhesu
na cāpi brāhmaṇibbhesu
nivesanesu sobbhesu
api dibbesu kāmesu
ahañ ca giddho kāmesu
samānattā ca dhammesu
dissanti lobhadhammesu
asamo iddhidhammesu
ṭhito dasasu dhammesu– 517 –

V-259,57c; VI-496 ,1758c
VI-51,233a
VI-521,1949a
IV-428,129a; V-348 ,61a; V-377 ,167aIV-428,128a; V-348 ,60a; V-377 ,166aV-113,12c
V-375,154c
V-317,96c
V-326,147e
VI-296,1292a
V-144,73c
IV-387,21d
VI-213,921c
III-153,1c
VI-60,264c
IV-71,128c
II-73,47a
VI-567,2291a
I-93,297c
VI-118,501e; VI-121 ,523a; VI-122 ,532a;
VI-123 ,540a,548a
VI-120,515a
V-4,4aVI-86,343c
VI-156,745a
V-367,116a
VI-230,1012c
V-377,167c
V-348,61c
V-348,60c; V-377 ,166c
VI-277,1204a
III-373,85c
VI-236,1054c
VI-224,977a
VI-153,719cd,720cd
VI-153,719a,720a
VI-153,721ab
II-266,194c; III-438 ,22a,23a
III-404,139c
VI-524,1974aIII-466,64c
VI-230,1014c
VI-165,754a; VI-166 ,757a
II-313,24a
V-254,20c
V-330,179c
IV-11,18c
I-17,90c
V-378,175c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sannaddho maṇivammesu
dukkhesu kāmesu mahabbhayesu
upari dumapariyāyesu
tes’ āhaṃ pubbacariyesuuṭṭhātā kammadheyyesu
pamattaṃ paradāresu
sārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu
kañci pañcasu sīlesu
vicarantī rukkhamūlesu
accharā viya devesu
suddhāvāsesu devesu
tāvatiṃsesu devesu
yā santi nariyo devesu
kaṃ aṇḍajaṃ aṇḍajā mānusesuyasaṃ devamanussesu
evam eva manussesu
y’ āhu seṭṭhā manussesu
jāyamānā manussesu
yaṃ karitvā manussesu
so ’haṃ gantvā manussesu
yaṃ hi kiñci manussesu
ekaccesu manussesu
evam evaṃ manussesu
evamevaṃ manussesu
ādu karuṇā ca n’ atthi amhesu
atthi karuṇāpi mayhaṃ tumhesu
pubbe va m’ etaṃ akkhaṃsu
sabbe ekekaleḍḍukaṃ adaṃsu
aññaṃ bhattāraṃ vindiṃsu ye taṃ jiṇṇa pādaṃsu
ye taṃ jiṇṇassa pādaṃsu
ye hi ’ssu pubbe niyyaṃsu
yathā gatiṃ te abhisambhavemā ti gotamo āhaṃsu
sace na jānātha idh’ uttamādhaman ti gotamo āhaṃsu
cakkhūni dajjā paralokahetū ti gātham āhaṃsu
saccaṃ kir’ evam āhaṃsu
tañ ca tattha udikkhiṃsu
te tattha gahapatayo avociṃsu
tacchakaṃ abhisiñciṃsu
purato paṭipajjiṃsu
bārāṇasiṃ pavajjiṃsu
dibbā turiyā vajjiṃsu
nāssu mañjūni kujjiṃsu
yān’ assu pubbe bhuñjiṃsu
ñātī taṃ samanumaññiṃsu
ekajjhaṃ sannipatiṃsu
addhā ime avattiṃsu
citramālāguṇā vivattiṃsu

– 518 –

VI-448,1571a
V-148,83d
VI-528,2014a
V-318,103a
VI-297,1300a
V-330,172c
II-140,97c
I-28,199c
VI-566,2284c
VI-289,1256c
I-45,257c
IV-356,208e; IV-357 ,211c; IV-359 ,219c; VI-127 ,572e
V-4,9cIII-520,70c
V-57,140c
III-111,134a,136a; III-201 ,83a; IV-211 ,24a;V-222 ,107a
III-73,82c
I-45,254a
V-9,30c
IV-358,214a; VI-128 ,575a
V-223,109a
IV-280,13c
II-144,100a; II-245 ,181a; III-336 ,38a; V-222 ,105a;
V-242 ,169a,171a
IV-304,76a
V-180,199b
V-181,200b
III-481,92a
VI-155,736c
VI-522,1957cd
VI-521,1951c,1952c
VI-145,654a
V-150,86d,88d
V-395,222ef
IV-405,65d
I-326,72a; III-278 ,78a; IV-259 ,123a; VI-553 ,2189a
V-309,77aVI-135,588a
IV-350,178c
VI-592,2464c
VI-166,756c
IV-464,247c
VI-591,2458c,2459c
VI-564,2271c
IV-134,95c
VI-591,2456c,2457c
VI-99,422a
VI-153,720b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
phullamālāguṇā vivattiṃsu
mā no ajja vikantiṃsu
ti sārathiṃ vadiṃsu
pasayhakārā khādiṃsu
pabbatā samanādiṃsu
taṃ devā paṭinandiṃsu
mā vo kāmā haniṃsu
iti tattha vilapiṃsu
rukkhaggesu ca lambiṃsu
parikiriya asobhiṃsu
dhanahārāya pakkamiṃsu
kanditvā roditva upakkamiṃsu
tato nāgā nikkhamiṃsu
ye ca bhutvā na vamiṃsu
tad assu te bandhanā mocayiṃsu
āhārahetū paripātayiṃsu
indaṃ va devesu pamodayiṃsu
hantvāna sūnesu pasārayiṃsu
sabbe va te bhinnasirā sayiṃsu
sakaraṭṭhāni pāyiṃsu
y’ ass’ imāni mamāyiṃsu
khattiyāpi palāyiṃsu
sace maṃsā harīyiṃsu
te me puṭṭhā vyākariṃsu
sahajātā parikariṃsu
samantā parikariṃsu
ānandiyaṃ ācariṃsu
tassā malyaṃ abhihariṃsu
yaṃ pubbe paricāriṃsu
yān’ assu pubbe dhāriṃsu
cetiyo parikiriṃsu
yatth’ assu pubbe kīḷiṃsu
yehi-ssu pubbe kīḷiṃsu
tena tena padhāviṃsu
kandantā abhidhāviṃsu
akkāhi no yādiso hatthināgo ti bhāsiṃsu
thiyo taṃ paribhāsiṃsu
taṃ cetā anusāsiṃsu
ajāniyā hasissiṃsu
putto ca nattā ca upaṭṭhahiṃsu
tassa sākhā virūhiṃsu
yadā te pupphitā assu
yassa etādisā assukāni ’ssa kammāyatanāni assu
iddhāni phītāni kulāni assu
etth’ eva hi ime assuatuṭṭhā sivayo assuiṃgha maṃ samma rakkhassu– 519 –

VI-153,719b
V-368,124a
VI-22,70d
V-255,31c
VI-587,2426c
IV-356,206a; VI-127 ,570a
V-191,240c
VI-555,2209e
VI-166,757c
VI-230,1018c
IV-351,179c
IV-330,131b
IV-353,198a
IV-485,310c
V-166,149aIII-380,92c
V-506,476c
VI-111,469d
IV-251,108c
V-311,89c
IV-359,216e
V-310,79c
V-302,43a
I-13,51a
VI-588,2435c
IV-352,189a; V-353 ,87c; V-381 ,190c;
VI-592 ,2461c,2462c,2463c
VI-589,2437c
VI-230,1017a
VI-188,816a,817a
VI-564,2270c
VI-514,1912a
VI-564,2269c,2275c,2276e
VI-564,2272c,2273c,2274c
VI-545,2142c; VI-553 ,2197c
VI-586,2424c
V-42,103d
VI-521,1950c
VI-518,1937a
VI-581,2393a
III-427,9c
III-495,37c
V-302,44c
IV-87,149aIII-541,111a
V-16,45a
V-347,54c
VI-517,1931a
V-70,201c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhutvāna bhikkhu bhikkhassu
tad iṃgha samavekkhassu
taṃ tvaṃ gantvāna yācassuatiṇṇaṃ yeva yācassu
tam eva gantvā yācassu
taṃ rajje abhisiñcassu
idh’ eva tāva acchassu
atthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchassu
taṃ tvaṃ gantvāna pucchassu
taṃ pattharena pucchassu
nisamma dhammesu paribbajassu
te nāga paṭipajjassu
tā putta paṭipajjassu
te putta paṭipajjassu
ehi nikkhama bhuñjassu
yathā vācā va bhuñjassu
so tvaṃ yogaṃ payuñjassu
ehi nāga nivattassu
ehi rāja nivattassu
tato tāta nivattassu
ehi godha nivattassu
ehi samma nivattassu
ehi sīha nivattassu
tvañ ñeva me pasīdassuevaṃ luddaka nandassu
hand’ ayya maṃ hanassu
pacchimakaṃ candanaṃ vilimpassusāmo kusumbhaparikiṇṇamassualaṃkato kappitakesamassu
ajj’ eva rajjaṃ abhisecayassuīsāmukhena parivajjayassu
addañ ca pāṇiṃ parivajjayassu
nārīgaṇehi paricārayassu
kucchigato iṃgha naṃ vijāyassu
gaccha bhīru palāyassu
sasuran nu te atthaṃ mayī carassu
atthe ca dhamme ca yutto bhavassu
tāni tvaṃ tāta sevassu
gāmantakāni sevassu
te annapānena upaṭṭhahassu
aho nu kho mayha tathā jaṭāssu
ete va saṅgahā nāssu
mahī ākampitā ahu
yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu
pāpadiṭṭhi tadā ahu
mejjhāraññaṃ tadā ahu
isissa nibbidā ahu– 520 –

II-57,33c
V-343,29a
VI-523,1970a
III-230,4a
VI-182,801c
V-258,38c,39c
VI-18,46a; VI-423 ,1488c; VI-516 ,1924a
V-65,171c
VI-532,2038e
VI-418,1474a
IV-452,216b
VI-266,1151e
V-259,52c,54e; VI-25 ,92c; VI-27 ,109c
V-258,41c,44c; V-259 ,47c,50c
II-445,142c
I-464,126aV-369,126a
II-211,152c
VI-28,120c; VI-54 ,244e; VI-55 ,246c
III-255,35c; III-484 ,3e,5e
III-85,99a
VI-19,48aII-10,5c
V-307,67c
III-186,54a; III-331 ,28a; IV-418 ,98a; IV-427 ,125a;
V-344 ,35a; V-346 ,49a
VI-152,709a
VI-151,703b
IV-482,307b
IV-466,256b; V-173 ,180b; VI-268 ,1162c;
VI-271 ,1174c
V-26,72a
I-203,30b
VI-309,1361b
IV-396,34b
V-181,204b
IV-416,88a
VI-312,1370b
VI-299,1316b
V-121,37c
II-40,20c
IV-399,49c
V-203,34d
V-330,180c
VI-587,2426d
IV-269,134d,136d; VI-43 ,134d,136d
VI-255,1139b
V-267,96d
IV-471,291b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mā ca tvaṃ vimanā ahu
yāva tassā gati ahu
esa dānapatī ahu
yā tamhi nagare ahu
saccavādī pure ahu
dhammacārī pure ahu
brahmacārī pure ahu
vipāko kaṭuko ahu
pitā suddhodano ahu
mā ca tvaṃ vimano ahu
dhammābhisamayo ahu
tatiyābhisamayo ahu
bhīto vessantaro ahu
mātāpettibharo ahu
tato pi sabalo ahu
pahāro dubbalo ahu
mā añño puriso ahu
amattaññū hi so ahu
iti no mantitaṃ ahu
dukkham me vipulaṃ ahu
madhugandhaṃ visaṃ ahu
sabbā antepure bahunivāro varako bahu
sevālasiṃsakaṃ bahutassa sakko pātur ahu
sahassanetto pātur ahu
dibbo ratho pātur ahu
tattha te so pāturahu
manosārathiko lahu
anatimānayugo lahu
das’ ettha paṇḍitā āhu
katāhu ete vasinā ti āhuevaṃ taṃ sivayo āhu
yācanaṃ rodanaṃ āhu
cittakūṭo ti yaṃ āhu
pahīnasākhaṃ pana khāṇuṃ āhu
yam uggatejo urago ti cāhu
rājūsu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhusaggesu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhu
mittesu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhusahāyesu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhu
dāresu ve sotthānaṃ tad āhu
adhivāsanaṃ sotthānaṃ tad āhutaṃ ce pi saccaṃ maghavā chinnabāhusayam eva taṃ kāhati kālabāhu
kambugīvo mahābāhu
pucchāmi taṃ mahābāhu
so ty-āhaṃ dakkhiṇo bāhu

– 521 –

VI-523,1971d
III-431,12b
VI-118,500b; VI-121 ,521b; VI-122 ,530b;
VI-123 ,539b,546b
VI-502,1829b
VI-91,379b
VI-91,377b; VI-92 ,385b
VI-91,378b
III-43,52b
VI-478,1680b
VI-510,1891d
I-29,211b
I-28,206d
VI-582,2398b
VI-91,380b
V-233,128b
V-71,206d
IV-470,277d
II-293,14d
II-418,103d
V-379,180d
III-201,80b
VI-502,1818b
VI-539,2113b
VI-536,2076d
IV-409,71c
VI-98,413c
IV-355,202c; VI-103 ,433c
VI-199,863a
VI-252,1127b
VI-252,1132d
VI-396,1454a
VI-207,896d
VI-493,1745a
III-80,90a
VI-126,561a
IV-483,308b
IV-459,223a
IV-76,135d
IV-76,136d
IV-76,133d
IV-76,132d
IV-76,134d
IV-76,131d
VI-212,914c
III-99,116c
IV-130,93c
VI-98,416c
V-324,142c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
evam pi vossaggavibhaṅgam āhu
suduggatenāpi akiccam āhuimaṃ nu dvāraṃ kimabhiññam āhuimaṃ hi vyamhaṃ kimabhiññam āhuaddhā hi dubbissasam etam āhu
dānañ ca yuddhañ ca samānam āhuidaṃ pure ninnam āhu
sudhammā iti yam āhu
loko paro atthi jano yam āhupuṇṇaṃ nadiṃ yena ca peyyam āhuāpaṃ milakkhā pana devam āhujātaṃ yavaṃ yena ca guyham āhu
tapassinaṃ yācayogo ti-m-āhu
cityā katā yaññakarehi-m-āhuāpo apeyyo dirasaññu-r-āhuathāgamā isivaro sabbalokagūna te samatham ajjhagūparesaṃ vivarantagū
narā ca paradāragū
tiṇṇaṃ vedāna pāragū
sabbadhammāna pāragū
pañcābhiññāsu pāragū
saggagāmī visesagū
upalohitakā vaggū
tattha bindussarā vaggū
kass’ ete kuṇḍalā vaggū
manuññā surabhī vaggū
rohitā naḷapī siṅgū
yo dhammañ ca vibhāgaññū
asāre sārayogaññū
pahāravarakhettaññū
saddho mudū saṃvibhāgī vadaññū -saddho mudū saṃvibhāgī vadaññū
saddhā ahū dānapatī vadaññū
dhīro ca vidhividhānaññū
na vedhati atthavinicchayaññū
vivattā vihatā puthū
puthulomāyutā puthūkammantā vividhā puthūdīpaṃkaro lokavidū
kākapaññāya te vidū
yena nītā na taṃ vidū
sotthiseno ti taṃ vidū
dhamme dhammapadaṃ vidū
kāsirājā ti maṃ vidū
bhūripaññā ti maṃ vidū
kassapo iti maṃ vidū
kālakaṇṇīti maṃ vidū
piliyakkho ti maṃ vidū

– 522 –

VI-213,922d
III-131,158b
VI-126,559cd
VI-126,565cd
IV-462,234a,237aIII-472,72a
III-430,10a
VI-127,567a
VI-245,1094b
II-174,126a
VI-207,892b
II-174,126b
VI-213,919b
VI-212,916d,917b; VI-213 ,918d
VI-213,921d
V-393,213c
III-38,46d
II-208,151b
V-269,122d; VI-249 ,1111b
I-3,16b
III-19,20b
I-29,210d
VI-573,2330b
III-21,21c
VI-518,1945a; VI-581 ,2396a
VI-218,937c
IV-222,46c
VI-537,2089c
V-121,34aIV-429,136aV-243,178a
V-146,78b
IV-110,50d
IV-34,53b
II-208,151a
III-205,92b
V-269,123b
V-4,7dIII-283,87b
I-15,70a; I-17 ,85aV-255,32d
III-488,11d
V-90,272b
V-325,145b
V-252,11b
III-262,50d
VI-58,255b
III-259,41d
VI-77,294b; VI-85 ,334b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhaddasālo ti maṃ vidū
ko me vessantaraṃ vidū

pokkhare pokkhare madhūbhaccā mātāpitā bandhūpārevaṭakkhi sutanū
vipassī sikhi vessabhūdajjā dānaṃ malābhibhūpahaṭṭhā mahatī camūāmoditā naramarūākāsanabhagatā marū
mahisā rohitā rurū
anupubbā va te ūrū
ekā nisinnā suci saññatūrū
kumbhilā makarā susū
kumbhīlā makarā susūuṇṇataṃ mukhaphullañ ca nānāratte ca maṇiye sassūtato khomañ ca kāyūraṃ gīveyyaṃ ratanāmayaṃ sassūyāvant’ ettha migā ahū
yāvant’ ettha dijā ahū
yo sabbajanassa vanditā ahū
mā rāja adhammiko ahū
iti me saṃsayo ahūath’ ettha naḷakā bahūnānāmigagaṇā bahūnānādijagaṇā bahūkhattiyā brāhmaṇā bahū
kumbhīnañ ca satā bahūmuttā veḷuriyā bahūmuttā veluriyā bahūchejjā indīvarā bahūikkā goṇasirā bahū
dumā nekaphalā bahū
dumā niccaphalā bahū
kacci mūlaphalā bahūatho mūlaphalā bahū
nekavassagaṇe bahū
hatthī gavāssā ca me bahūakarī ālaye bahūvajjanti bheriyo bahū
agarubhalliyo bahūekassa vacanaṃ bahū
vijjamāne tikicchakena so doso tikicchakemālākāre ca rajake– 523 –

IV-154,2b
VI-526,1988d,1989d,1990d,1991f,1992f,1993f,
1994f,1995f
VI-530,2029b
IV-301,66a
VI-456,1617c
I-44,250b
IV-64,112b
II-22,11b
I-13,57c; I-17 ,80c
I-13,60d
V-406,267b; VI-277 ,1205b
V-155,109aIV-106,37a
VI-537,2089d
V-255,31b
VI-590,2446ab
VI-590,2445ab
VI-591,2454b,2456b,2458b
VI-591,2455b,2457b,2459b
III-453,43c
III-412,149c
III-194,65b
VI-539,2105b
V-406,266b; VI-277 ,1204b
VI-276,1192b
VI-99,421b
I-26,179b
II-296,17b; III-437 ,18b; IV-352 ,191b; IV-404 ,59d;
V-379 ,183d; VI-494 ,1748b
VI-54,243d
VI-536,2083d
VI-538,2095b
III-495,30b
VI-122,527d
V-323,130d; VI-532 ,2041d; VI-542 ,2119d;
VI-569 ,2296d; VI-578 ,2360d; VI-584 ,2409d
V-323,132d; VI-532 ,2043d; VI-542 ,2121d;
VI-569 ,2298d; VI-578 ,2362d
III-495,31b
III-408,143a
VI-20,58d
I-13,57b
VI-530,2025b
IV-352,197b
I-5,28b
I-5,28d
VI-276,1197a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tatte tikhiṇakaṇṭake
duggandhe bahukaṇṭake
issare bahukaṇṭake
gijjho posesi jiṇṇake
saṃgaṇhāti ca ñātake
bharissāmi ca ñātake
jahitva dhaññañ ca dhanañ ca ñātake
samagg’ amhā sa ñātake
na saṃgaṇhāti ñātake
sotthiṃ passāhi ñātake
labhamāne nivātake
assāsetvā saputtake
cakkaṃ bhamati matthakesīsaṃ nahāto udake
pallalasmiṃ anūdake
kuñjarānaṃ v’ anodake
bako maccham ivodake
muducittakaḷandake
araññe avaruddhakeanayissaṃ methunakesupatitthe ca āpake
bhuttā ca sā dvādasa hanti pāpake
aṭṭhisena vanibbake
tumhe datvā vanibbake
mā ca kañci vanibbake
aññe cāpi vanibbake
dānakāle vanibbakeāgate dhanadāyake
sasaṃghe lokanāyake
ram’ āhaṃ anusuyyake
anekatāle narakeāturā paricārake
bhojayitvāna dārake
anukampāya dārake
upagacchanti dārake
te na passāmi dārake
migā khādiṃsu dārake
ubho dāsakumārake
posayanti ajaḷake
nikkhittā kaṃsamallake
tulābhūtā sadevake
upasobhati sadevakesantāressaṃ sadevake
buddho hessaṃ sadevakeasoṇḍe avināsake
dhammaṃ bhaṇante samaṇe adūsake
dinnabhatto adūsake
purise kammadussake– 524 –

V-269,122b
IV-117,64b
VI-61,268b
III-484,1d
III-302,109b
IV-127,92b
V-401,247a
IV-296,60d
III-302,107d
III-331,27d
V-435,305d
VI-518,1940dIII-207,98f; IV-4 ,5d
VI-492,1733e
VI-189,824b; VI-499 ,1789b;
VI-501 ,1814b,1815b,1816b
VI-442,1543b
VI-527,2001d
VI-224,970b
VI-575,2341d
VI-524,1978a
VI-555,2202d
V-397,229aIII-352,54b
VI-576,2345d
VI-502,1822a
IV-320,112b
VI-296,1298d
VI-592,2467b
I-17,87b
V-112,6d
IV-195,69a
III-201,84b
VI-577,2357b
VI-514,1910b
VI-513,1907d
VI-559,2235d,2237d,2241d
VI-560,2247b
VI-524,1978b
IV-363,247b
III-21,21b
I-23,158b
I-29,215d
I-14,66d
I-14,65d
V-116,16d
V-143,70b
III-539,106b
V-113,7b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
maṃsaṃ kuto khādituṃ cakkavākesovaṇṇe satarājike
majjhantike sampaṭike
niccaṃ nigaḷamaṇḍike
bahuke jane pāsapāṇike
sāḷike mañjubhāṇike
na rathe nāpi pattike
nidhīva udakantiken’ āgacchasi mam’ antike
yaṃ va sesi mam’ antike
ehi gacchāma pitu mam’ antike
rājaputta tav’ antikeāgat’ asmā tav’ antike
vusitāni tav’ antikeāgato ’smi tav’ antikesaṃvaccharo me vusito tav’ antike
dibbakāmāna santike
taṃ eva pallaṃkam āruyha agā devāna santike
gacchaṃ issarasantike
labbhat’ issarasantike
dissamāno va santike
devarājassa santikedhūmakārissa santike
na te vacchāmi santike
tañ ca passāmi santikeāyun nu khīṇo maraṇan nu santike
agā devāna sanikepāṇissare kumbhathūnike
rathike pattikārike
vanamūlaphalahārike
bhikkhavo tatthavāsike
ganthike atha dussikevālaggesu ca kebuke
nandaṃ vo vadatha eke
na santi devā icc-āhu eke
adhippāyaphalaṃ eke
nīlavaṇṇadharā neke
aññe vikattā bilakatā pun’ eke
gīvāya baddhā kissa ime pun’ ekepāde gahetvā kissa ime pun’ ekeapaṇṇakaṃ ṭhānam eke
sikhiṃ hi devesu vadanti h’ ekeāmāyadāsāpi bhavanti h’ ekekaṇhāhi daṭṭhassa karonti h’ eke
yaññā ca vedā ca subhoga loke
vajjhā na haññanti ariṭṭha lokekalyāṇadhammo ti janinda loke
sace hi so issaro sabbaloke– 525 –

III-522,73b
VI-510,1884b
IV-432,142a
VI-64,276b
III-288,90c
VI-422,1487b
V-373,140b
VI-237,1059d
VI-425,1493d
VI-175,776b
VI-266,1148c
VI-18,43b
V-374,147b
V-232,125b
IV-322,120d; IV-409 ,72b; VI-98 ,415d;
VI-420 ,1482b; VI-572 ,2322b
V-173,183aV-468,386d
V-161,137ef
VI-230,1016d
VI-232,1025d
V-71,212d
IV-356,206f; VI-127 ,570f
III-401,130d
V-467,382b
VI-36,128d
IV-357,209d
IV-356,205d
VI-276,1198c
VI-275,1189b; VI-295 ,1285b; VI-448 ,1572b
VI-555,2206b
VI-118,501b
VI-276,1197b
VI-38,133b
V-328,157c
IV-338,148a
VI-36,127a
VI-579,2375a
VI-111,467b
VI-111,467a
VI-114,480a
I-104,1aVI-207,892a
VI-285,1238a
II-215,155a
VI-200,869b
VI-212,913d
II-65,40b
VI-208,900a,901a,902a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ahiṃsāya cara loke
ye keci maccā idha jīvaloke
ye keci kūpā idha jīvaloke
ye dakkhiṇeyyā idha jīvalokekolīniyāyo idha jīvalokeyā kāci nariyo idha jīvalokepiyaṃ manuññaṃ idha jīvaloke
ye kec’ ime manujā jīvalokevesāyino visayā jīvaloke
yadi te sutā bīraṇī jīvaloke
dipado naro aruṇe jīvalokeye dubbale balavanto jīvalokeye mātaraṃ vā pitaraṃ va loke
sandiṭṭhiyā vañcanā esa lokerājāno maṇḍūka manussaloke
ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussalokeāyuñ ca vaṇṇañ ca manussalokeyaṃ dullabhaṃ ajja manussalokevirūparūpena manussaloke
devesu gandhabbamanussaloken’ etādisaṃ atthi manussalokevācāduruttāni manussalokedevā ti te āhu manussaloke
maghavā ti naṃ āhu manussalokeāhu khattavidhā lokesaṃgamma kulalā loke
ete asappurisā loke
santo sappurisā lokejitaṃ assa no yāti koci lokeyaṃ paṇḍito ty-eke vadanti loke
yad esamānā vicaranti loke
pacchā adhammo udapādi loke
khettāni mayhaṃ viditāni loke
vibhajja kammāyatanāni lokeanekasāhassadhanāni lokesabbāni susseyyuṃ vanāni loke
etāni kho sotthānāni lokedhiratthu kāme subahū pi lokeaham pi ekā carissāmi loke
so macco asmiṃ va paramhi loke
sabbe tārāgaṇe loke
ettakā yeva te lokearahaṃ sugato loke
te pariccajj’ ubho loke
so pariccajj’ ubho lokeye cāpi isayo loke
vedhabbaṃ kaṭukaṃ lokebalaṃ pañcavidhaṃ lokeaññaṃ ahiṃsayaṃ loke

– 526 –

IV-71,127c
VI-120,513a
VI-213,921a
III-472,73b
VI-114,484a
VI-119,507a
IV-312,91c
VI-240,1080a
II-317,27b
VI-117,496a
V-222,98d
VI-106,444a
VI-112,475a
VI-212,915d
V-107,340b
VI-316,1389a
IV-108,44a
IV-207,12b
V-208,56b
V-4,10d
IV-465,249e,250d; IV-466 ,254c
III-16,13b
IV-339,150d
IV-403,55b; V-137 ,52b
V-240,152a
III-100,118c
V-241,158a; V-242 ,161a,163a
I-129,5c
I-79,280b
VI-267,1158a
IV-312,91a
IV-101,28b
IV-381,5a
IV-451,212b
V-16,45b
VI-206,888c
IV-78,138a
III-519,69a
IV-487,315c,316c,317c,318c,319c
IV-75,129c
V-63,159c
I-25,175a
I-84,288c
III-194,67c
III-464,60c
V-6,18c
VI-508,1869c,1870e
V-120,27aIII-32,40c; III-516 ,65c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
baddhassa kumināmukheāhaññaruṃ bherimudiṅgasaṃkhe
evaṃ sacittam anurakkhe
parosahassañ ca suvaṇṇanikkhejātarūpamaye nikkhe
paggayha so tiṭṭhati antalikkhevehāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe
pakkāmi vehāsayaṃ antalikkhe
gacchanti obhāsayam antalikkhe
pakkāmi vehāsayam antalikkhesateratā vijju-r-iv’ antalikkhesateratā vijjur-iv’ antalikkheobhāsatī vijju-r-iv’ antalikkheobhāsatī vijjur iv’ antalikkhenābrāhmaṇo mantapadāni sikkhetath’ eva tvam pi sukhadukkheaddasāsi harīrukkheavisesakare nageaddā sīdantare nage
dhamme ṭhitā saṃyame saṃvibhāgesace tuvaṃ vipule laddhabhogeyo sāhasena adhigamma bhoge
kathan nu vittāni pahāya bhoge
dadāmi vipule bhogeevaṃ sarīre nibbhoge
mā h’ ev’ amhākaṃ nibbhoge
kacci nu te mānusake payoge
kacciṃ nu te mānusake payoge
te nūna me asite vellitagge
samāgame ekasataṃ samaggeso dāni ajja na ramāmi sagge
mahabbhaye lomahaṃse vidugge
disvā janaṃ patamānaṃ viduggesuvaṇṇakacche mātaṅge
haricandanalittaṅge
dīpe atho pi veyyaghekadā sattāhasammeghe
yo evaṃ evaṃgate oghedīpe atho pi veyyagghehemavaṇṇe harittace
na ve nindā suparivajjayā ceputto vā pitaraṃ yāceparidevayamāno ce
upamāya pi ekacceevam evaṃ idh’ ekacceyasmā ca pan’ idh’ ekacce
mittarūpen’ idh’ ekacceupamāya p’ idh’ ekaccesace muñce pecca muñce– 527 –

VI-552,2186b
IV-395,31a
I-400,95c
IV-97,15c; IV-99 ,24c
IV-227,66c
III-146,181b
V-137,51a
VI-302,1334b
IV-338,149b; IV-339 ,150b
VI-268,1162d; VI-325 ,1435d
V-14,33d
V-203,32d; V-204 ,42b
VI-272,1177ef; VI-313 ,1374d
V-169,157d
VI-208,897d
I-25,174a
V-158,125a
III-247,24d
VI-125,555d
V-391,208b
V-98,304a
III-523,77a
V-165,140c
VI-461,1627c
III-164,19c
VI-556,2211c
III-236,10c
IV-299,62c
V-302,38a
VI-273,1179c
IV-357,209c
VI-306,1347b
VI-105,442b
VI-47,168c; VI-503 ,1832c
VI-49,194c
VI-48,174c,178c
VI-51,231a
VI-37,130a
VI-48,172c,176c; VI-503 ,1836c
V-365,110b
IV-253,114aIV-121,73a
IV-127,87a
VI-234,1037c
II-451,150a
III-368,82a
IV-57,93aV-255,24c
I-169,18a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rattiṃ giraṃ nātivelaṃ pamuñcesaṇhaṃ giraṃ atthavatiṃ pamuñcekāmaṃ gharaṃ uttamapañña gacchetāsaṃ vasaṃ asatīnaṃ na gacchekathaṃ ahaṃ aparittāya gacche
na tesaṃ antarā gacche
gacch’ evāhaṃ na vā gacchemā ca vasaṃ asatīnaṃ nigacchemano manussassa yathāpi gaccheyamhi jīve tamhi gacchesabbattha pacchato gacchetasmā nābhikkhaṇaṃ gacche
na isipalobhiyaṃ gacche
lobhassa na vasaṃ gaccheahaṃ gāmavaraṃ icche
sabbo jano hiṃsitum eva-m-icchepādās’ ussārayaṃ dhaje
sannadhe ussitaddhaje
kadāhaṃ sajjhurathe sannadhe ussitaddhaje
sannaddhe ussitaddhaje
kadāhaṃ migarathe sannaddhe ussitaddhaje
kadāhaṃ ajarathe sannaddhe ussitaddhaje
kadāhaṃ oṭṭharathe sannaddhe ussitaddhaje
kadāhaṃ meṇḍarathe sannaddhe ussitaddhaje
kadāhaṃ goṇarathe sannaddhe ussitaddhajesato bhikkhu paribbajeanāgāro paribbajeramaṇīye giribbaje
vahe rukkh’ ūpakūlaje
paricariya-m-aggiṃ sugatiṃ kathaṃ vajemittāmacce parīsaje
tasmā guyhaṃ na vissajecattāro ca mahārāje
nikkhamante mahārāje
tiṭṭhante no mahārāje
dīpe rakkhasigaṇo va vāṇije
āsajja parame dijedisvāna parame dijeanovādakare dije
pallaṃkavaramābhuje
sambulaṃ aggahī bhuje
atthe yuñjanti duyyujemittāmacce ca suhajje
yo pi catutthe bhattakāle na bhuñje
na cāpi te mūlaphalāni bhuñjekiṃ aṇṇave kāni phalāni bhuñjeaham pi maṃsāni phalāni bhuñje
tad appasatthaṃ dirasaññu bhuñje
na cāhaṃ paṇṇakaṃ bhuñje– 528 –

V-81,241b
IV-226,60d
VI-311,1368d
V-448,323d; VI-310 ,1366d
VI-291,1261d
VI-295,1285e
V-339,2aVI-310,1361d
VI-323,1433a
II-80,54e
VI-293,1273c
V-233,135a
V-161,139c
IV-354,200c
II-428,115c
III-296,100b
V-319,106d
VI-48,174b
VI-48,176ab
VI-48,172b,178b; VI-503 ,1836b
VI-48,188ab
VI-48,184ab
VI-48,180ab
VI-48,186ab
VI-48,182ab
IV-354,201d
II-422,111b; III-32 ,39b,40b; III-516 ,64b,65b
VI-589,2437d
VI-26,107b
VI-207,893c
V-178,191b
V-81,240d
VI-278,1214c
VI-502,1823c,1827d,1828d,1829c; VI-508 ,1880a
IV-134,95a
V-452,349d
V-340,16b
V-353,86b; V-381 ,189b
III-256,38d; III-485 ,8d
I-17,92b
V-91,280d
V-368,122d
VI-301,1328c
VI-63,274a
V-205,48c
III-521,72a
III-522,75a
VI-207,891d
VI-24,85a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na rañño samakaṃ bhuñjemitaṃ khāde mitaṃ bhuñje
sālīnaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñje
sālīnaṃ odanaṃ bhuñje
sussoṇi subbhuru vilākamajjhe
raññaṃ sakāse sakhinañ ca majjhedaṇḍehi yuddham pi samajjamajjhe
so haññati ñātisakhāna majjhemaṃsāni vā yāni susānamajjhe
eko araññamhi susānamajjhesamākule sīvathikāya majjhe
oropaya dhammasabhāya majjhe
avikampayaṃ dhammasabhāya majjhegāthā sugītā parisāya majjhesitaṃ akāsi parisāya majjhesaṃviggarūpo parisāya majjhebhāsehi c’ enaṃ parisāya majjheso gāmaṇī hotu sahāyamajjhepuṭṭhāsi me pāṇipameyyamajjhe
atīradassī jalamajjhetesaṃ vanānaṃ naradeva majjhebhinnaplavo sāgarasseva majjhe
usabh’ āham addaṃ yūthassa majjhemālāpilandhā sayanassa majjhe
eko sayāmi sayanassa majjhe
pupphābhihārassa vanassa majjhesā kassa kandāmi vanassa majjhe
ko tvaṃ brahābāhu vanassa majjhe
vessānaṃ vīthiyā majjhe
idhāgatā sāgaravārimajjheyathāpi te sāgaravārimajjhe
so maññatī mā-y-idha maññiṃsu aññe
tam eva bālo ti pun’ āhu aññe
bahū janapadā c’ aññe
na dukkaraṃ kiñci-m-ah’ ettha maññe
mam’ eva sabbā puthavīti maññe
upanīyat’ idaṃ maññe
upanīyatīdaṃ maññe
yaṃ yadā yatanaṃ maññe
na vāhaṃ vaddhavaṃ maññe
na niddannaṃ bahuṃ maññe
kacci bhavaṃ abhiramasī araññe
hitvā kath’ eko ramasī araññe
luddo carī pāsahattho araññe
gāme vā yadi vāraññe
gāme vā yadivāraññe
apaviddhaṃ brahāraññe
nāssa dāye migaṃ haññe
imañ c’ āhaṃ migaṃ haññe– 529 –

VI-293,1273a
IV-223,52c
III-29,34a
III-144,179a; VI-24 ,85c
IV-19,30c
VI-282,1230b
III-541,112d
II-228,165c
III-523,76d
IV-46,67c
V-302,38c
VI-325,1435b
VI-325,1436c
IV-395,32b
V-55,133b
III-348,50a
IV-400,51d
IV-310,84a
V-89,270c
I-46,263a
V-169,157a
III-158,14d
III-380,93a
VI-117,493b
III-396,119b
VI-171,760a
I-412,101c; II-180 ,133c
VI-171,761a
VI-485,1699c
IV-19,28b
IV-165,22a
V-218,74b
VI-267,1158b
VI-15,27a
V-31,86a
V-16,43b
V-186,219a,220a
IV-284,18a
V-346,43c
V-6,17a
VI-294,1278a
V-199,18b
V-505,475d; V-506 ,476d,477d,478d,479d
IV-342,158a
II-80,54a; III-169 ,32aIII-229,2a
VI-90,362c,363c,364c
VI-294,1278c
IV-420,106c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na pāṇo pāṇinaṃ haññe
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ haññe
so yeva tvan te mayam asma nāññe
nisīdi sovaṇṇamayamhi pīṭhe
suvaṇṇavikate pīṭhe
tañ ca sovaṇṇaye pīṭhe
dovarike anīkaṭṭhe
hatthāruhe anīkaṭṭhe
hatthārūhe anīkaṭṭhe
evaṃ kampilliyaraṭṭhe
ye keci baddhā mama atthi raṭṭhe
tibbañ ca rakkhaṃ vidahantu raṭṭhe
adhammakāro ca te mā hu raṭṭhe
adhammakāro te māhu raṭṭhe
so n’ eva diṭṭhe nādiṭṭhe
turiyatāḷitasaṃghuṭṭhe
saṃkāracolaṃ paṭimucca kaṇṭhe
ādhārarūpañ ca pan’ assa kaṇṭhe
samalaṃkaritvā bhaṇḍe
tasmā khaṇe nātikhaṇe
sace pi naṃ anukhaṇe
mihitapubbe vicakkhaṇe
sabhāvasarasalakkhaṇe
ohito mudulakkhaṇe
kadāhaṃ ariyagaṇe
vācāya na musā bhaṇe
kin t’ āham alikaṃ bhaṇe
mahāsāle ca brāhmaṇe
sadā samaṇabrāhmaṇe
puthū samaṇabrāhmaṇe
kathaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇe
dānaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇe
nandāya nūna maraṇe
sutena vā sutaṃ kiṇebālaṃ na passe na suṇegāme vā yadi vāraṇṇe
pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇṇe
khujjatecalākkhakākiṇṇe
vane vāḷamigākiṇṇe

vane vīḷamigākiṇṇe
vane vālamigākiṇṇe
nānāmūlaphalākiṇṇe
ramme kimpurisākiṇṇe
esānisaṃso dhamme suciṇṇe
yaṃ no amhe jiṇṇe
yo ve kate patikatemāladhārī alaṃkate

– 530 –

I-168,17c
V-240,152c
II-384,81b
IV-465,248c
VI-231,1020c
VI-230,1018a
VI-472,1650c
VI-275,1189a; VI-448 ,1572a
VI-295,1285a
VI-464,1635c
VI-327,1444a
VI-328,1446b
IV-399,48d
V-26,72c
VI-57,252c
VI-60,264eIV-380,1c; IV-384 ,12c
V-202,29b
VI-577,2357c
II-296,18c
V-233,130c
VI-221,948b
I-25,176b
V-295,9b
VI-49,194a
III-87,101b
VI-79,305b
IV-227,63b
VI-287,1247d
III-128,155d
VI-224,977b
VI-296,1298b
VI-457,1621a
V-375,152c
IV-240,90c
III-231,5a
IV-438,168c; IV-439 ,170c,171c,172c; IV-440 ,174e
VI-483,1694c
V-323,131c; VI-525 ,1984d; VI-532 ,2044c;
VI-542 ,2120c,2122c; VI-569 ,2297c,2299c;
VI-578 ,2361c,2363c,2367c; VI-584 ,2410c
V-323,133c
VI-497,1771c; VI-532 ,2042c
VI-543,2131e
VI-278,1215c
I-31,224c; IV-54 ,86c; IV-496 ,342c
V-179,196c
III-135,166a
VI-496,1765b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mālādhārī alaṃkate
vatthavante alaṃkate
ājānīye c’ alaṃkate
amittahatthatthagatey’ assu pubbe rathavaradhuragatey’ assu pubbe assavaradhuragatey’ assu pubbe hatthivaradhuragate
hatthigate assagateheṭṭhāyittha idhāgate
aḍḍharatte anāgate
purime yāme anāgate
mā turittho anāgate
n’ eva sujjhanti n’ āgate
disvā yācakamāgate
adakkhiṇaṃ vāp’ ahaṃ bāhuṃ disvā yācakamāgate
disvā paṇḍitam āgate
disvā paṇḍitamāgate
musāvādī samāgate
ko ñātī susamāgate
te tattha jūte ubhayo samāgate
dūrato sotthim āgate
rājaputta tayi gateñātisaṃgho mayī gate
ādu deve divaṃ gate
purisasmiṃ mahaggate
mayhañ ca mātuyā ca temayhañ c’ eva pitu ca temayhañ c’ eva pitucca tedammi bhariyāsatañ ca tesucimhi sabbasayanamhi saññate
yathāpi tante vitate
veluriyaphalakatthatenisīditvā paṇṇasanthateniyate paṇṇasanthategonake cittasanthatekadāhaṃ suvaṇṇapallaṃke gonake cittasanthateveluriyaphalasanthate
ko attho supinena temayā vippavasena te
na vasse na himaṃ patenāgānam iva pabbatejātā vane kimpurisīva pabbatevaṃke vasati pabbatetuṅge upari pabbateasmiṃ upari pabbate
mittadduno ye ca sapanti subbateso sāmaṃ migasammate
ubho lakkhaññasammate– 531 –

VI-496,1764b
VI-49,194b
IV-404,60b
VI-447,1567e,1568e; VI-465 ,1639e,1640e
VI-145,653a
VI-145,652a
VI-145,651a
VI-139,614a
VI-502,1822b
I-496,141b
VI-221,947b
VI-229,1008d
VI-226,989b
III-353,58b; VI-567 ,2289d
VI-493,1743ab
VI-329,1450b
VI-465,1645b
II-439,132b
IV-344,163b
VI-282,1230a
VI-586,2425b
VI-15,24d,25d,26d,27d
VI-299,1313d
IV-134,95b
V-120,27b
VI-92,386b
VI-589,2442b
VI-91,383b
VI-462,1630d
V-506,477b
VI-26,105a
IV-464,244d
III-411,147b
VI-24,83b; VI-25 ,87b
VI-510,1888b
VI-47,165ab
VI-279,1220b
III-34,41b; IV-84 ,139b
VI-495,1752b
V-242,166b
VI-559,2234b
V-215,63d
VI-523,1969d; VI-525 ,1982f; VI-527 ,1999f,2000d
III-433,16b
VI-550,2174b,2175b; VI-553 ,2194b,2195b;
VI-564 ,2270b,2271b
V-397,231b
VI-87,346b
V-370,129b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vissāsañ ca khameyya teyathā petā tath’ eva tevāyāmassa ca devate
yo viditvāna devatetesu suppamānesu ahaṃ jaggāmi devateasmiṃ lokasmi devateahaṃ sutto ’smi devateyaṃ maṃ bhaṇasi devatenanu passasi devate
purimaṃ disaṃ kā tvaṃ pabhāsi devatetathūpamā maṃ paṭibhāsi devatekassapo anusāsate
dighaññarattiṃ aruṇasmi ūhate
kacci ubho ārogā tetassā nahāte upaghātetosento dārake chātepaccuppanne sīdanti atthe jātetassa ty-ajja bhaye jāteisipūgasamaññāte
mahesakkho aññataro pitā tesace hi katte anusāsitā tekacci ārā amittā teso lambamāno narake papāte
devā dassanakāmā teevaṃ hi maṃkumbhagatā mayā tekāsāvavatthā anagāriyā tekamanā kamanīyā teniyyamānā kumārā teimassa lokassa parassa vā tenivattitvā vilokite
nicite dhammarakkhite
kadāhaṃ vedehe phīte ajeyye dhammarakkhiteāveḷine saddagame asaṃgite
kumāre sukhavacchitesutasome pabbajitetav’ eva deva vijitesivirājassa vijite
akkodhanassa vijite
ghare vasanti vijite
bhoto ca raṭṭhe vijite
kokilābhinikuñjite
kāce ubhayato ṭhite
somayāge upaṭṭhite
rājāno upari nahāyanti somayāge upaṭṭhite
annapāne upaṭṭhite
bhattakāle upaṭṭhite
sūdamāghatavaṇṇite
kuṭāni kārayanti teyācakā vicaranti te– 532 –

III-148,186b; III-525 ,81b
VI-297,1302d
VI-35,122b
VI-36,126b
III-404,138cd
VI-36,127b
III-404,139d
VI-4,2b
VI-36,128b
V-398,235aV-404,254c
V-159,129b
V-403,254a
VI-578,2360a
VI-543,2130c
VI-557,2216c
IV-165,23c
V-368,121c
V-7,20a
VI-198,859c
VI-302,1331a
IV-428,128c
VI-306,1347a
IV-356,204c; VI-104 ,435c
V-18,59c
IV-340,154b
V-155,108c
VI-551,2177a; VI-553 ,2197a
IV-338,149c
VI-511,1896b
VI-47,156b
VI-47,157ab
V-409,277d
VI-547,2150d
V-183,208c; V-184 ,211c
IV-154,2a; V-251 ,4a
VI-483,1696c
V-222,102a
VI-459,1626c
V-318,102aV-304,52b
V-345,37d; V-346 ,40f,51d
IV-116,62b
IV-365,263cd
IV-178,43b
IV-471,282d; VI-66 ,283b
VI-483,1694d
IV-364,259b
IV-362,238d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sadā abhiharanti tepāsaṃsā ca bhavanti tejaccandhā na bhavanti tegarahitā va bhavanti tetālāvatthu bhavanti tena ca majjaṃ pivanti tenaccagītaturiyābhinādite
naccagītesu vādite
saddhamme suppavediteṭhānāni viditāni teetasmiṃ te sulapite
etasmin te sulapite
dīghe ca phāle cirarattatāpite
paccante vā kupite
ghosenti purato pi teahaṃ putta dadāmi teahaṃ kaññaṃ dadāmi tepuṇṇapattaṃ dadāmi tepuṇṇakaṃsaṃ dadāmi terajjaṃ niyyādayāmi teatha pāvada rathaṃ kārayāmi teahaṃ paripūrayāmi teahaṃ bhattā bhavāmi tekadāhaṃ kuṭāgāre vibhatte bhāgaso mitesudhāya yam p’ icchasi tam pi dammi tetusite cāpi nimmitevāḷamigānucaritekaṇṇanāsañ ca jīvite
kittī ca idha jīvite
maccānaṃ idha jīvite
daharo ’mhīti jīvite
yāva aṭṭhaṃsu jīvite
evaṃ suparittake jīvite
upanītasmiṃ jīvite
kathaṃ pamokkho āsi upanītasmiṃ jīvite
kadare appasmiṃ jīvite
gandhabbadevaccharasaṃghasevitenānākuñjarasevite
nadīn’ ūpa nisevite
khaggadīpinisevite
vane valamigākiṇṇe khaggadīpinisevitevālamigākiṇṇe khaggadīpinisevite
patirūpe subhāsite
citraggalerughusitesabbābharaṇabhūsite
sabbālaṃkārabhūsite
kadāhaṃ rājaputte sabbālaṃkārabhūsite

– 533 –

VI-232,1022d
V-331,182b
I-45,254b
I-29,214d
V-267,101d
IV-367,268b
VI-327,1442a
VI-222,954d
VI-124,553b
VI-124,554d
IV-10,13a; IV-13 ,22a; IV-240 ,85a,87a; IV-241 ,100aIV-13,20aV-268,109b
VI-139,615a
IV-362,230b
VI-25,91d; VI-27 ,108d,112d
VI-434,1503d
III-535,102b; VI-528 ,2009b
IV-107,40d
V-258,41d,44d; V-259 ,47d,50d,52d,54f
IV-60,101c
IV-120,71b
V-90,275d
VI-47,161ab
V-404,257d
VI-279,1221b
V-70,188a
IV-156,8b
IV-322,124d
IV-412,82b
VI-26,100d
IV-320,104d
V-186,219c,220c
V-375,151b
IV-419,99ab
II-136,94b
V-207,51b
V-70,187d
VI-507,1858b
VI-525,1984ef; VI-578 ,2367d
VI-506,1850b
VI-505,1848b
IV-10,13b; IV-13 ,20b,22b; IV-240 ,85b,87b;
IV-241 ,100b
VI-483,1695a
VI-578,2358b
VI-48,172d,174d,176d,178d;
VI-503 ,1832b,1834b,1836d; VI-578 ,2359b
VI-49,193ab

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kadāhaṃ assagumbe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite
kadāhaṃ hatthigumbe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite
kadāhaṃ dhanuggahe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite
kadāhaṃ hatthārūhe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite
kadāhaṃ assārūhe sabbālaṃkārabhūsite
nānāgandhavibhūsite
kadāhaṃ kuṭāgāre litte candanaphosite
sammatāḷasamāhite
pakiracārī samāhite
sīlesu susamāhite
nānācitre samāhite
yaṃ annapāne vipulasmi ohite
pagiddhā maṃsalohite
acchannaṃ samhi lohite
mā taṃ ratiṃ jīyi tuvaṃ sucimhiteayaṃ pañcālacaṇḍī tecandasmiṃ vadhāya ninnīte
yo mayhaṃ hadayasoko candasmiṃ vadhāya ninnīte
yo mayhaṃ hadayasoko suriyasmiṃ vadhāya ninnīte
api ñātikule phīte
kadāhaṃ vedehe phītekhippaṃ abhiharantu tesakuṇa bhaddam atthu tetaṃ pajaha bhaddam atthu tevāṇijā bhaddam atthu tevacanaṃ bhaddam atthu teakaraṃ bhaddam atthu tekāsirāja nam’ atthu te
ko ’yaṃ dhammo nam’ atthu te
ko ’yam dhammo nam’ atthu tekhiḍḍāsu pasutā nu te
dukkhaṃ guyha mataṃ nu tenārīvaragaṇāyute
tam eva ghāsaṃ kurutepuṇṇe mūlassa saṃvute
pāde pakkhālayassu tevāsay’ ettha bahussutesevetha vaddhe nipuṇe bahussute
sīlavante bahussutebrāhmaṇe vidhūra pariyesa sīlavante bahussute
tam ayam akkhehi ajesi jūtetam āyam akkhehi ajesi jūteakkhehi no t’ āyaṃ ajesi jūteabaddhe pakatibhūte– 534 –

VI-47,170ab
VI-47,168ab
VI-49,192ab
VI-48,190ab
VI-48,191ab
VI-543,2131d
VI-47,164ab
VI-60,264f
VI-100,426d
VI-297,1303b
V-309,76b
V-96,301a
V-269,116d
III-323,11d
IV-107,42c
VI-445,1561a
VI-149,684d
VI-148,682cd
VI-149,683cd,685cd
VI-508,1873a
VI-47,156a
VI-222,954b; VI-232 ,1024b
V-112,1b
III-500,47c
IV-352,194d,195f
VI-193,839b
VI-18,45b
VI-82,321b
IV-371,271d,274d
IV-372,283d
VI-561,2248d
IV-225,54d
VI-483,1694b
I-511,146c
IV-361,226b
VI-532,2046d; VI-542 ,2124d; VI-569 ,2301d
I-93,296d
V-148,82aIV-178,46b; IV-362 ,228d,232d,236d;
IV-363 ,240d,245d,249d; IV-364 ,253d,257d,261d;
IV-365 ,265d; VI-287 ,1248d;
VI-296 ,1294b,1295b,1296b,1297b; VI-522 ,1959d;
VI-563 ,2266d
IV-361,222cd
VI-318,1399b
VI-321,1423b
VI-318,1398b; VI-321 ,1422b
V-345,37c; V-346 ,40e,51c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
arahante sītibhūte
etebahū pi bhadrakā ete
yasmā ca saṅgahā eteāmantaya vammadharāni ete
patigaṇhāhi me etetuyh’ eva sattavo ete
yakkhe pisāce athavāpi pete
upekkhati ubho p’ etemuñcanti kheḷaṃ rudamānā kim etepipāsite ghammani samparete
attānurakkhāya bhavanti h’ etesampannasakkhissa bhavanti h’ etejahe kāpurise h’ etekacci pitā ārogo teevaṃ pañcālacaṇḍo tebhavan nu citto sutam aññato tejayaddiso nāma yadi-ssuto tekhagge gahīte tikkhiṇe teladhote
iddhimanto yasassino terājā santhavakāmo tepitāmaho tāta sudubbalo temahodake salile sīghasotesabbaṃ harassu bhaddaṃ te
ettāvatā padesaṃ teadassanena mayhaṃ temayā sahā dakkhisi ehi katteevaṃ na mūḷho ’smi suṇohi katte
yes’ annapānāni dademu kattetato ekasataṃ khatte
yan t’ ānayiṃ ñātikulā sugatteakallam etaṃ vacanaṃ sugattenihiyyati manujānaṃ sugattesabbassa no issarā tvaṃ sugattemā tvaṃ agā porisādassa ñatte
kapaṇaṃ vilapati selā disvāna bhātaro upanītatteyathā rattikkhaye patteyathāpi samaye pattepaṇḍitamhi anuppattete aroge anuppatte
yo ve kāle asampatteyo nāvajānāti sahāyamatteāvī raho saṃgaham eva vattenāhaṃ sare jātum ālīnasatte
sakkharaṃ vālukaṃ macchagumbaṃ evaṃ āvilamhi citteevaṃ anāvilamhi citte
yojentu ve rājarathe sucitte
yo vāpi mitte athavā amitte– 535 –

VI-120,514a; VI-121 ,522a; VI-122 ,531a;
VI-123 ,540a,547a
V-435,300d,301d,302d,303d,304d
V-254,20aV-331,181c
VI-290,1259c
VI-482,1688c
V-311,85aIV-495,332a
I-25,173c
VI-113,bIII-360,71b
V-486,417a
IV-296,59b
IV-58,95c
VI-515,1914e
VI-445,1560c
IV-394,28a
V-23,65b
II-336,43b,44b
VI-439,b,b
VI-412,1460a
IV-46,68aIV-260,125b
III-437,18c
IV-233,72c
VI-524,1975a
VI-313,1373b
VI-308,1355a
VI-317,1393b; VI-321 ,1417b
V-317,97c
IV-35,54b
V-394,219aIV-108,44b
IV-19,30b
V-27,77b
VI-143,639ab
I-19,122a
I-27,190a
VI-329,1450c; VI-465 ,1645c
V-353,86a; V-381 ,189a
III-103,121a
IV-76,132aIII-262,54d
V-29,81b
II-100,67cd
II-101,68c
IV-464,242aIII-262,54a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
so vedajāto ajjhabhaviṃ amitteyaṃ kiñci parame mittekese mudū candanasāralittealaṃkate candanasāralitte
pathe addasāsim hi milācaputte
athavā tayo mātāputteānandi vittā sumanā puttete rājaputtiyā putterājā tehi pi yajassu yaññaṃ atha muccatu gotamiputteānayāmi sake putte
amantayassu te putteāmantayassu te putte
mā ghātayi orase putteatthāya kuraro putteasse ca sārathī yutte
na maṃ anariyasaṃyuttesaṃgāmasīse sarasattisaṃyuttebījāni vuttāni yathā sukhetteputtāni āmantaya tambanette
dassanam me atikkante
kacci ārogaṃ yoggan tekimpurise ca naccantemāline passa naccanteyadā dakkhisi naccante
adhicca laddhaṃ pariṇāmajan teevaṃ tividhaggi vijjanteyathāpi dukkhe vijjanteyathāpi uṇhe vijjantegattaṃ kammāsavaṇṇan teaṅgārino dāni dumā bhadantenāgakaññ’ amhi bhadantekāsissa rañño mahesī bhadante
yan no apucchittha tuvaṃ bhadante
mayam pi pucchāma tuvaṃ bhadantetato ahaṃ nikkhamissaṃ bhadantekiso ca paṇḍū ca ahaṃ bhadantetathā karissāmi ahaṃ bhadantegacch’ eva tvaṃ ummadantiṃ bhadante
upanesi so rājakaññāya dante
kambojake assatare sudantevuyhamānaka bhaddan teabhidhāvatha bhaddan tetam atikkamma bhaddan tetvaṃ maṃ mocaya bhaddan tetvaṃ maṃ nandaya bhaddan teanto pavisa bhaddan tesivirājassa bhaddan tedaddabhāyati bhaddan teahaṃ naṭo ’smi bhaddante– 536 –

II-336,45a
V-352,81aV-302,38b
III-160,17c
V-165,143b
VI-533,2051c
VI-589,2438c
VI-585,2415a
VI-153,715cd
VI-552,2187c
VI-544,2135a
VI-544,2136a
VI-152,713d,714d
IV-293,49c
VI-22,69aV-360,93c
V-410,283a
III-472,73d
VI-290,1258d
I-17,87a
VI-23,79a; VI-224 ,974c; VI-585 ,2419a
VI-497,1772c
VI-563,2263c
VI-496,1766a,1767a
V-171,167a; VI-315 ,1386a; VI-320 ,1410a
I-4,22cI-4,21aI-4,22aV-69,181c
I-87,289a
IV-459,221c
V-51,125a
IV-331,139aIV-331,139c
IV-330,135a
IV-330,134aV-461,371a
V-219,76c
V-54,131e
IV-464,242b
III-507,50c
IV-122,78a
VI-518,1939a
II-360,68c
IV-107,40c
VI-532,2046c; VI-542 ,2124c; VI-569 ,2301c
VI-482,1689c; VI-483 ,1695c
III-77,85a
II-169,123a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
māyyo maṃ kari bhaddan teanutīracāri bhaddan tegambhīracāri bhaddan teatha dakkhasi bhaddan terajjaṃ kārehi bhaddan teokkākaputto bhaddan tenesādaputto bhaddan tevedehaputto bhaddan tena pañhakālo bhaddan teavhayassu maṃ bhaddan tehanda ca vilepanan teyadā suttāpi suppantete su disvāna lambante
gandhaṃ etaṃ pāṭikaṃkhāma bhanteevam pi maṃ tvaṃ anusāsa bhante
abhivādemi taṃ bhantekacci yāpanīyam bhantesv-ājja na pārese japam pi mantena juhe na jape manteyadā dakkhisi hemante
uppajjante ca jāyantesurabhisampavāyantesineruṃ anupariyante
duve duve nandimane carantedammi nikkhasahassan tevitureyyati satta girī brahanteatikamma so satta girī brahanteacetanaṃ va koṭṭente
te lābhasakkāre apātubhonte
ujjhitānaṃ mahāpathe
anumagge paṭīpathevijjante gamane pathevijjamāne sive patheduṭṭhagadrabharatho va uppatheyojentu ve rājarathekadāhaṃ assarathekadāhaṃ sovaṇṇe rathepāṇissaraṃ kumbhathūnaṃ nisīthe
rattiṃdivaṃ appamatto tav’ atthesīsaṃnahāte sucivatthe
na vissase avissatthe
imasmiṃ me samaṇa hattheupāsanamhi katahattheyathā māṇavako panthealaṃkate kañcanajāluracchadeyaṃ hi yāce taṃ hi dadetasmā tesaṃ iṇaṃ dadeyaṃ na yāce na taṃ dadedhammaṃ care janapade– 537 –

V-71,208a
III-333,29a
III-334,30a
VI-518,1938a,1941a
IV-195,71c; VI-15 ,22c; VI-25 ,95c; VI-27 ,113c
V-306,58c,59c; V-307 ,60c
VI-78,297a
V-90,273a
V-157,118a
VI-18,43c
VI-151,703a
V-328,160a
VI-166,758a
V-139,55d
IV-399,47c
V-90,272e
VI-224,971c
IV-204,4c
V-158,126c
VI-497,1779a,1781a
I-11,46a
VI-497,1779c,1781e
VI-278,1213c
III-520,70b
VI-462,1630a
V-47,114c
V-42,105b
I-46,264a
VI-207,895c
VI-51,230b
VI-513,1904b
I-5,26b
I-5,27b
V-453,361d
IV-395,30a
VI-48,178a
VI-48,174aV-506,478a
V-214,59d
VI-578,2358a
I-389,92a
VI-64,277a,278a
VI-448,1572c
II-389,85a
V-409,277c
IV-405,64a
IV-280,9d
IV-405,64b
V-243,181a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
katarasmiṃ so janapade
yo mitto mittam āpade
tasmiṃ paṭhamamāpade
ke paṇḍite sabbakāmade
khattiyā satta tāvade
na te vattabba tāvade
mohenti cakkhūni janassa tāvade
sobbhaṃ pātetvā tāvade
manusse pucchi tāvade
pīti uppajji tāvade
pākatikaṃ bhavati tāvade
turiyā vajjanti tāvade
ratanā jotanti tāvade
sabbe pupphanti tāvade
yaṃ yaṃ hi kāyena phusanti tāvade
abhivassanti tāvade
sabbe dissanti tāvade
santuṭṭhā honti tāvade
phalabhārā honti tāvade
aggī nibbāyi tāvade
mano nibbāyi tāvade
veraṃ appesi tāvade
devo pāvassi tāvade
anovaṭṭena udakena mahiyā ubbhijje tāvade
yaṃ hi kayirā taṃ hi vadeyaṃ na kayirā na taṃ vadeyaṃ hi kayirā taṃ hi vade yaṃ na kayirā na taṃ vadeyan na kayirā na taṃ vadevassaṃ va sare pabbatapādekiṃ kamma kubbaṃ tava deva pādeevam p’ ahaṃ na-ggahe tassa pādemaddī ca sirasā pādevanditvā sirasā pādevande te sirasā pādesirasā aggahi pādevandāmi kho pādeaddhā aññe pi dāyāde
sovaṇṇaye ca pāsāde
tadā nisajja pāsāde
parosahassapāsāde
tato patiṭṭhā pāsāde
vividhe cāpi pāsāde
kacci ramasi pāsāde
avidūre pupphakamhi pāsāde
anatthapadakovide
dhīre atthassa kovide
uggatejauragam pi āside
na sādhurūpe āsīde
manussapheggū -- nāsīde

– 538 –

V-251,3aV-340,10b
V-349,64d
VI-265,1146c
V-311,89d
IV-471,280d
IV-495,337b
VI-582,2400d
I-11,49d
I-13,52b
V-349,65d
I-18,99b
I-18,98b
I-18,96b
III-244,18c
I-18,100b
I-19,114b
I-18,107b
I-18,97b
I-18,102b
I-27,185b
IV-210,22b
VI-587,2427b; VI-593 ,2468b
I-18,104ab
III-69,78a; III-253 ,31aIII-253,31b
III-196,71ab
III-69,78b
IV-284,21a
V-26,73a
IV-332,141a
VI-584,2408a; VI-586 ,2423a
VI-299,1311a
V-308,70c
V-160,133c; V-308 ,69c
VI-150,698c
V-468,383a
IV-464,244c
VI-486,1701c
VI-279,1220a
VI-242,1085a
IV-154,3c
VI-232,1022a
V-187,222b
V-103,322b
V-116,16b
V-452,348c
V-267,93c
IV-56,90c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mayūrakoñcābhirude
atthaṃ na jānāti adhicca vede
kittiṃ hi pappoti adhicca vedecaṇḍālaputto pi adhicca vedeparosahassam pi samantavede
imañ ca te pitā bhaddesaṃvijjanti tayi bhadde
khattiyānaṃ kule bhaddeayaṃ dvedhāpatho bhadde
abhivādemi taṃ bhadde
vanibbake yācanake daliddesamaṇe brāhmaṇe vande
hatthapādaṃ yathā chindetato pacchā siro chinde
madhuṃ madhutthiko vinde
te tādise manussinde
tatth’ attani vata-ppaddhe
pakkhīva pañjare baddhe
anuttare kāmaguṇe samiddherūpe sadde rase gandhe
netay’ amhi matto migamandalocane
ko te dutīyo idha mandalocane
bhattā te hessāmi anindilocane
vasam aññātake janekalyāṇe pāpake janehiṃseyyuṃ bahuke janesatasahasse pi yojane
pesesi caturo janeñātayo suhadajjane
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhane
pabbate gandhamādane
samīpe gandhamādane
so no bravī girivare gandhamādane
naguttame girivare gandhamādane
pabbatyāhaṃ gandhamādane
dibbakhiḍḍaratiyo ca nandane
devakaññā va nandane
devaputtā va nandane
devānaṃ iva nandane
devānam iva nandanemālaṃ ganthenti nandane
idhalokasmiṃ nandane
surāmaṃsappabodhanesivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhane
iddhe phīte mahaddhanesāla māluvalatā kānane
vippanaṭṭho ’smi kānane

– 539 –

V-304,52a; VI-483 ,1694a
IV-385,18d
III-237,13c; IV-301 ,65c
VI-213,923a
VI-213,920a
III-284,89a
IV-321,116c
V-304,51c
VI-65,281a; VI-67 ,289a
V-89,271e
IV-53,81b
V-92,287a
IV-156,8a
IV-156,8c
IV-205,7c
IV-222,49c
III-95,112a
VI-447,1567c,1568c; VI-465 ,1639c,1640c
III-14,9a
VI-253,1135a
V-297,15cd,16cd,17cd
V-294,4d
V-400,242c
VI-265,1147b
III-17,15d
I-24,168b
VI-517,1933dI-28,204b
VI-176,782b
VI-292,1264b
VI-502,1827ef,1828ef,1829d; VI-508 ,1880b;
VI-591 ,2456ef,2457ef; VI-592 ,2466d; VI-593 ,2468d
VI-79,304b; VI-84 ,328b; VI-92 ,387b,389b
V-196,11b
V-395,222c
V-393,213a
VI-92,388a
V-453,363a
VI-590,2448d
VI-449,1580d
VI-530,2027d
VI-534,2063d
VI-239,1073b
V-40,99b
VI-483,1695b
VI-502,1823d
VI-237,1057b
V-452,353d
V-70,188b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
corā agaṇhuṃ kānane
kadāhaṃ kuṭāgāre sudhāmattikalepanenāge ca yojentu suvaṇṇakappane
imasmiṃ puthavikampane
sukate cittasibbanejiṇṇake gatayobbane
nisīthe pattayobbanemayā sabbaṅgasobhanenāri sabbaṅgasobhanepitā mātā ca sobhanevaṭumaṃ ācarissāmi sobhanenaṭanaṭṭakagāyane
brahmacariyaparāyane
balavante saṭṭhihāyane
yadi passanti pavane
jātā cittalatāvane
gavaṃ va naṭṭhaṃ puriso yathā vanedāyasmiṃ añjanāvane
ye c’ aññe vānarā vanerodantā bheravā vanepaviṭṭhassa brahāvane
kāsirājā brahāvane
vicarantyā brahāvane
hiṇḍissanti brahāvane
te bharāmi brahāvane
bharissāmi brahāvane
te bharassu brahāvane
bhariyassan te brahāvane
vicaranto brahāvane
khajjurīnaṃ brahāvane
araññasmiṃ brahāvane
kapi āsiṃ brahāvane
araññe īrine vivane
yo andhe abharī vane
eko bhiṃsanake vane
araññe īriṇe vaneasoke nandane vanevasantaṃ nandane vaneajāyiṃ nandane vane
pahīnamakase vane
nigghoso yādiso vanemaṃ ce tvaṃ nikhaṇaṃ vanegavaṃ sañcarataṃ vanetaṃ tādisaṃ kūṭam iv’ oḍḍitaṃ vaneaghaṃ taṃ patisevissaṃ vanemūḷho accasariṃ vanesuvaṇṇacīravasane
yassa ratyā vivasane
asmā ratyā vivasane– 540 –

IV-116,61b
VI-47,162ab
IV-464,242c
I-26,182d
IV-395,30b
IV-178,44b; IV-184 ,55b,56b
V-330,172d
VI-483,1696b
V-154,99d
VI-522,1957b
III-412,150b
VI-276,1198b
VI-522,1959b; VI-563 ,2266b
VI-448,1573b
VI-513,1906aIII-251,26b; VI-590 ,2450b
IV-481,304aIII-274,76b
II-346,54b
VI-587,2428f
VI-526,1997b,1998b
VI-89,361b
VI-562,2255b; VI-578 ,2367b
VI-80,313d
VI-80,307b
VI-87,349d,350d
VI-82,320d
VI-81,315d,316d,317d
V-251,7b
VI-529,2023b
VI-199,861b
VI-238,1064b
VI-560,2247c
VI-87,347b,348b
I-390,93b
V-70,187c
V-153,97b; V-154 ,98d
V-158,122b
VI-238,1067b
III-402,132b
VI-582,2399b
VI-12,5d; VI-13 ,9d
VI-507,1862b
IV-58,98a
VI-505,1848a
V-70,187b
V-294,5aVI-26,101a
VI-492,1731a,1739a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tato ratyā vivasanesvāgataṃ ettha nisīdathāsane
pantamhi sayanāsane
vasībhūtassa sāsane
bujjhante dhammadesaneniyyāne ca pavesanekāsirājanivesane
bhūridattanivesane
vessantaranivesane
dhataraṭṭhassa nivesane
campeyyassa nivesane
vidhurassa nivesane
tattha assaṃ nivesane
buddhassa parivesane
dullabhe hi vidhurassa dassane
dullabhe hi vidhūrassa dassanetasmā hi dhammaṃ na hanesindhave sīghavāhane
tath’ eva tvam pi adhiṭṭhāne
anāgatamhi addhāneahu atītamaddhāneevaṃ bhave vijjamāne
yuddhe va yujjhamānenanu te sutaṃ brāhmaṇa bhaññamānena brāhmaṇe addhike tiṭṭhamāneādāya gacchante pamodamāne
devaputte caramāne
sā modatī saggapattā vimāne
yā modare saggapattā vimāne
ye modare saggapattā vimāne
yo modati saggapatto vimāne
so modatī saggapatto vimāneṭhatvā idhā yāvatāyuṃ vimānena mige na pi uyyāne
matāna maṃsāni bahū susāne
asādhuṃ sādhunā jine
pavivekagate jine
tomaraṃkusapāṇine
mañjuke piyabhāṇine
muñjuke piyabhāṇine
ubho bhassaravaṇṇine
usabhe pi yūthapatine gavaṃpatine
kataññumhi ca posamhi sīlavante ariyavuttinenāsmase alikavādine
cāpahatthe kalāpine
samudde udakaṃ mine
illiyācāpadhārine

– 541 –

IV-241,98c; V-269 ,124a; V-381 ,188a; V-461 ,372a;
VI-230 ,1011a; VI-491 ,1728a; VI-502 ,1820a;
VI-568 ,2295a; VI-572 ,2328a
III-528,88b
III-524,79b
I-11,45b
I-11,46b
VI-475,1666d
V-379,183b
VI-189,827b
VI-502,1819d
VI-163,747b
IV-464,247b
VI-300,1319d; VI-301 ,1320d,1321d
VI-482,1689d
I-26,178b
VI-264,1144c
VI-263,1142c
III-456,45c
VI-22,69b; VI-47 ,170d
I-24,164a
I-17,82c,84c
III-43,51a
I-4,21c
VI-139,614c
III-7,4aIV-97,13c
V-165,143d
VI-279,1219c
VI-117,494d
VI-119,505d
VI-120,511d; VI-124 ,551d
VI-121,519d; VI-122 ,528d; VI-123 ,537d,544d
VI-118,498d
VI-317,1395c; VI-321 ,1419c
VI-45,141aIV-330,132aII-4,2b
I-29,208b
VI-48,190d
VI-496,1761b,1762b,1763b; VI-544 ,2138b
VI-545,2140b
V-366,111b
VI-136,591a
IV-42,63ab
IV-56,88b
VI-49,192d
V-468,386b
VI-48,191d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kāsikuttamadhārine
kañcanāveḷadhārine
atha ne māladhārine
kumāre māladhārine
mātaṅgasmiṃ yasassine
sīghavāhine
guyhaṃ atthaṃ saṃsati dukkulīne
pavaddhakāye āsīne
seṭṭhe sarikkhe athavāpi hīne
yakkhagaṇasevite gandhamādane osadhehi sañchanne
kimpurisasevite gandhamādane osadhehi sañchannenānāpupphehi sañchannepacchā kicce samuppanneatha atthe samuppannepaṇḍite sutasampanne
dakkhe uṭṭhānasampanneācārasīlasampanneyathodake āvile appasanneyathodake acche vippasannedisvā khurappe dhanuveganunne
aggidaḍḍho va ātape
sakuṇakhādini lohitapeyo ca datvā nānutape
yaṃ taṃ pacchā kataṃ tapeyaṃ tvaṃ pacchā kataṃ tapeeko ekapamadaṃ hi nālape
ajā kāṇā va sāsape
apare passa santāpe
n’ atthi nūna phalaṃ pāpekasmā nu sukkhe koḷāpe
paṭivātaṃ paṭikkhipe
dijasattu dijādhipe
dijasaṃghagaṇādhipeukkā milācā bandhanti dīpe
khādassu ce tvaṃ madhunā apūpe
so paccataṃ niraye ghorarūpe
pavedaye jantu akālarūpecullāsītimahākappe
aparimeyye ito kappetaṃ saṃgaraṃ brāhmaṇassāṇutappekimo nu tvaṃ sutasomānutappen’ evābhisajjāmi na cāpi kuppe
sanegamā jānapadā ca sabbetaṃ negamā jānapadā ca sabbekāmaṃ ahaṃ jānapadā ca sabbe
paricārikā kammakarā ca sabbeyassa devā pitaro ca sabbe
nindeyyuṃ devā pitaro ca sabbeputtā ca dārā ca mayañ ca sabbe– 542 –

VI-49,194d
VI-49,193d
VI-543,2130d
VI-496,1766b,1767b
IV-389, b; V-267 ,96b
VI-503,1834d
V-78,228b
V-340,18c
III-262,54b
IV-287,40ab
IV-287,41ab
VI-543,2131c
I-378,89c
V-240,154aVI-221,948a
VI-297,1303c
III-411,146c
II-100,67a
II-101,68a
II-336,43a,44a
VI-437,1510d; VI-442 ,1544d
III-266,60a
III-340,44c
III-160,16d
II-202,142d
V-452,348d
III-125,152b
VI-507,1858a
VI-227,994c
III-495,30c
III-203,88b
V-340,15d
V-340,18d
IV-291,44a
V-20,63b
IV-463,239a
IV-226,59b
VI-226,988a
I-15,71c
V-479,397d
V-479,396c
III-120,146aIV-449,201b; V-221 ,95b
V-35,96a
IV-273,148a
IV-53,85b
IV-75,130a
V-221,94c
IV-53,84b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
abhibhosi no vaṇṇanibhāya sabbe
samāsanā hotha mayā va sabbe
khippaṃ lahuṃ mā vinasimha sabbe
tam eva nāvaṃ abhiruyha sabbe
ko nu ’me va gatā sabbe
te p’ ajja vigatā sabbe
te p’ ajja pupphitā sabbe
te p’ ajja phalitā sabbe
tato janapadā sabbe
ime ca khattiyā sabbe
ete aguṇā yesu na santi sabbe
ete aguṇā yesu va santi sabbeaddhā pādañjalī sabbekāmam pisācā vinadantu sabbekiṃnāmakā ca te sabbe
nijjhattā sivayo sabbe
yathā taṃ sivayo sabbekāmaṃ maṃ sivayo sabbe
evam evaṃ mayaṃ sabbecaṇḍālagabbhe avasimha pubbe
yam idha mayaṃ vippavasimha pubbekiṃ kammaṃ akarā pubbeyaṃ yācamānā na labhanti pubbe
ahāsi me ambaphalāni pubbe
mano manussam ajanesi pubbe
dhammo have pātur ahosi pubbekiṃ kammaṃ akarī pubbe
urabbharūpena vak’ āsu pubbesakkārahetu pakiriṃsu pubbe
na ca me si ito pubbe
atha kissa ca no pubbeayaṃ so assamo pubbe
te nūna tālūpanibhe alambe
vetaraññe anālambe
appatiṭṭhe anālambekāyaṃ eḷagalāgumben’ evātivākyaṃ na labheāsane na sukhaṃ labhetaṃ saraṃ na sukhaṃ labhe
manussatte sudullabhenanu hāṭakavaṇṇābhe
phusati varavaṇṇābhe
pīṭhe sovaṇṇaye subhena tv-evāhaṃ ruruṃ dubbhe
tam ajj’ ahaṃ nikhaṇissāmi sobbhe
nipajjaṭṭhānacaṃkame
nisajjaṭṭhānacaṃkame
yaṃ gehaṃ upasaṃkame
kathaṃ viññū parakkame– 543 –

VI-273,1181c
VI-291,1263a
IV-163,18d
IV-164,20e
IV-433,148a
I-18,109c
I-18,96c
I-18,97c
IV-471,279a
V-319,105c; V-324 ,140c
IV-382,7c
IV-381,6c
II-264,192a
III-147,183c
III-535,103c
VI-528,2007aIV-405,61a
VI-493,1744a
I-17,84a
IV-397,39d
IV-441,184b
V-69,185a
V-17,51a
IV-203,1a
VI-213,922b
IV-101,28a
V-9,30aV-241,159a
VI-207,895b
VI-418,1479c
VI-139,612a
VI-559,2242a
V-302,40a
VI-250,1118c
V-70,192c
III-223,125a
VI-508,1873c
VI-576,2351d
VI-237,1061d
VI-238,1066d
V-90,278a
VI-481,1685a
V-348,57b
IV-262,132c
IV-46,68c
I-7,44b
I-22,148b
IV-223,51b
IV-197,76b; IV-198 ,82b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dumagge suplavaṃgame
sakhā pāṇasamo ca me
dinnaṃ bhariyāsatañ ca me
caturo phalamuttamevaṇṇagandharasuttameekokāsaṃ dadātha me
cetaputtā sunātha mekuṇapādā suṇotha menisīditvā suṇotha me
dhame dhame nātidhame
dhi-r-atthu jīvitena me
dinno no issarena mebhūmibhāge manorame
kadāhaṃ kuṭāgāre sucigandhe manorame
dipad’ āhaṃ manorame
ubho sammataassame
yakkhāni idha assameciraṃ rucchiti assame
ubho sammanti assame
sā tvaṃ mayā ajja sakamhi assame
ubho amhākaṃ assametiṭṭhato pūjitassa me
paradāragamanassa mesaṃgāme katanissameajjhāyakānaṃ atha sabbakāmeputte gihī dhanimā sabbakāmetato sukhī hohisi sabbakāmesace duhe tidive sabbakāmekuto duhe tidive sabbakāme
ohāya gacchāmase sabbakāmetapo karissāmi pahāya kāmedhi-r-atthu subahū kāmebhuñja mānusake kāmete andhakaraṇe kāmeevam eva ime kāmeavamī brāhmaṇo kāmetato naṃ aparaṃ kāme
yāva anussaraṃ kāmesabbasākuṇikagāmeatho ubho arogā memahānubhāvo bhātā mepitā ca mātā ca upaṭṭhitā mete pi dajjuṃ patītā memahāgaṇāya bhattā meatho ārā amittā mesanti māṇavaputtā mena ve nettiṃsabaddhā mekesan nu ajja ārāme
jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ vā me– 544 –

VI-507,1863b
IV-426,123b; V-340 ,21b
VI-464,1638d
I-28,200b
VI-529,2021d
I-13,54b
VI-517,1930d
III-311,126b
VI-292,1265b
I-283,58a; I-284 ,59a
V-160,132b
VI-288,1251b
VI-530,2027b; VI-534 ,2060b,2063b
VI-47,163ab
III-265,58b
VI-572,2321b
V-324,141b
VI-550,2167b,2168b
V-318,102d
V-405,258a
V-157,118d
IV-154,2d
VI-238,1065f,1066f
V-243,178b
VI-201,871d
IV-309,79b
VI-211,909d
VI-211,907d
VI-211,908d
V-78,230c
III-519,69c
IV-117,64a
IV-371,275c
III-500,48a
III-201,84a
IV-486,311a
IV-172,26c
IV-172,30a
V-347,56c
VI-578,2362a
VI-199,863c
V-492,433a,434a
VI-15,26c
V-363,105a
IV-428,129c
VI-458,1624a
VI-25,88aVI-45,142c
IV-425,116c; V-360 ,92c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
puttāni indīvarapupphasāmekāḷā migā setadantā mama imekāḷā migā setadantā tava imeuḷāravaṇṇā vata brāhmaṇā imemigā ime atthavasābhatā imeāsāvisaṃvādikasammatā imeājaññayutte ca rathe dasā imebalivaddā ca te ime
balivaddā ca no imehaṃsādhipatino imevāyo sukhadukhañ c’ ime
hīnamukkaṭṭhamajjhimedisvān’ amalamajjhime
rakkhass’ eva sumajjhime
kassa vā tvaṃ sumajjhime
kissa vā tvaṃ sumajjhime
dassanaṃ anubhonti mesattavassāni dāni mevane paṭibhayāni mejiṇṇā ca mātāpitaro ca tava-y-ime
aggī yathā pajjalito tath’ ev’ imeajini maṃ ahāsi me
khuppipāsaṃ ahāsi meāsā visaṃvādikasammatā hi mepuṇṇapattaṃ dadāhi metayī hutā deva mahapphalā hi memettaṃ dipādakehi memettaṃ erāpathehi metaṃ dhammaṃ nisāmehi mebhāsitañ ca suṇohi memahārāja suṇohi mebhāradvāja suṇohi me
puthupañña suṇohi merājaputta suṇohi mecetaputta suṇohi me
dipadinda suṇohi me
mittavinda suṇohi me
vitthārena suṇohi me
dabbhapuppha suṇohi meusukāra suṇohi merājaputti suṇohi meniraye te suṇohi menāgavara vaco suṇohi meudaggihuttam upatiṭṭhato hi meveyyāvaccaṃ karohi mehaṃsarājaṃ pacantu mesahassaṃ āharantu mesadā kāme vidhentu mesakhiyo ca karontu me– 545 –

VI-290,1259d
II-49,26a
II-48,25aV-390,204a
IV-252,110b
V-401,248a
V-20,61c
VI-564,2272b
VI-550,2176b; VI-551 ,2178b,2179b; VI-553 ,2196b
V-345,38b; V-346 ,41b,52b
VI-226,985d
I-20,129b; I-22 ,143b; III-248 ,25b
V-4,3b
V-7,22b
V-89,271d
V-4,8dIV-412,81d
V-72,220b
VI-507,1866d
IV-478,299c
III-381,95b
III-212,108b,109b; III-488 ,12b,13b
V-4,4d
V-410,281c
III-535,101b
V-222,97c
II-146,102b
II-145,101b
IV-222,43d
VI-13,6b
IV-156,10d; V-265 ,78d; V-308 ,71b; VI-228 ,998d
IV-210,20d
V-6,16b
VI-544,2139b
VI-528,2006b,2008b
V-468,384b; V-469 ,389b
IV-6,10b
IV-361,225d
III-334,31b
VI-66,284b
V-309,74b
V-266,82d
VI-266,1150a
V-396,226a
VI-418,1473b
IV-216,30d
VI-232,1026b
VI-230,1012b
VI-230,1016b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
utusaṃpupphite dumeutusampupphite dumedārakā phalite dumekāyasmiṃ nipatiṃsu me
pabhinnā pagghariṃsu me
brahmacāri khamassu me
assatthā panasā ceme
atho pitā arogo me
so tadā pariciṇṇo mena cāhaṃ citto sutaṃ aññato mepaṭhamaṃ imaṃ dassanaṃ jānato me
sv-āyaṃ gahīto na hi mokkh’ ito mesavanena piyo me
hantuṃ migaṃ sarabhaṃ sahāyakaṃ meosadhi me dukkhaṃ me
nādhicca laddhaṃ na pariṇāmajaṃ mejanittaṃ me bhavittaṃ meaṭṭhitaṃ me manasmiṃ metasmiṃ mate dukkham anappakam me
atho ārogaṃ yoggam menādhicca laddhaṃ na pariṇāmajam me
hiraññam me suvaṇṇam mena maccuno jayituṃ ussahanti tam mebhāsissaṃ bhāsato tam me
ahu pubbanimittam meye brāhmaṇā vedagū sabbadhamme
dukkhitaṃ maṃ dukkhāpayase sudhamme
putto vatāyaṃ taruṇo sudhamme
kassaci asame dhamme
handa buddhakare dhamme
icc-ete kusale dhammeramāmi maddassa niketaramme
gandhārarājassa puramhi rammekilante assame rammevihāre kāraye rammepabbatūpatthare rammedinnaṃ nikkhasahassam medaḷhappamāṇaṃ mama ettha brahme
assamassa mama brahmeesā patiṭṭhā khalitassa brahme
pupphaṃ imaṃ pāricchattassa brahmeyathāpi himavā brahme
pahūt’ attha mahābrahme
tato piva mahābrahme
patigaṇha mahābrahmesvāgatan te mahābrahmeaparādho mahābrahme
esa selo mahābrahmesutaṃ m’ etaṃ mahābrahme– 546 –

VI-530,2028d
VI-518,1945d; VI-581 ,2396d
VI-513,1906b
V-72,217b
V-72,218a
III-120,145c
VI-550,2172a; VI-553 ,2192a; VI-564 ,2268a
VI-515,1916c
VI-181,797a
IV-395,29a
IV-98,18a
IV-480,303b
IV-216,29a
IV-273,147b
IV-284,19a
VI-316,1387a; VI-320 ,1411a
II-80,53aII-247,183aIII-296,99c
VI-23,80a; VI-585 ,2420a
V-171,168a
II-185,136a
IV-494,322cd
I-1,11c
VI-562,2255a
II-34,18aIV-452,217b
IV-452,215a
I-28,200c
I-20,125a
III-274,74a; V-378 ,177aV-294,3c
IV-98,19a
VI-496,1763c,1765c,1767c
I-93,296c
II-126,85a
VI-464,1638aIII-426,4a
V-196,11aIV-313,96b
V-393,216b
V-63,163aII-289,11c
VI-532,2048c; VI-542 ,2126c; VI-569 ,2303c
IV-175,34c
VI-532,2046a; VI-542 ,2124a; VI-569 ,2301a
V-106,337a
VI-528,2010a; VI-533 ,2054a
III-498,41a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kimatthiyaṃ mahābrahme
so ca bravī sukhito smīti brahme
dumapphalā pātubhavanti brahmesuṇomi tiṭṭhāmi vadehi brahmepaṭivedemi te brahmekusalañ c’ eva me brahme
roditena have brahme
kanditena have brahmeyathāpi pāvako brahmekusalañ c’ eva no brahme
kusulañ c’ eva no brahme
na me dubbhāsitaṃ brahmeevam eva tuvaṃ brahme
ye yuttā kayavikkaye
poso jīvitasaṃkhayemato so tassa saṃkhaye
paluggaṃ jīvitakkhayeubhinnaṃ jīvitakkhayebalatthā negamā ca ye
yo taṃ dukkhā na mocayevajjhañ cāpi pamocaye
attānaṃ parimocayena kare na ca rocayetaṃ kare tañ ca rocayetasmā kodhaṃ na rocayetasmā lobhaṃ na rocayetasmā dosaṃ na rocayesaṃvāsam abhirocaye
ahorattānaṃ accaye
ahorattānam accaye
aghasmi koñcā va yathā himaccaye
hemantānaṃ himaccayekhīṇan ti ñatvāna dumaṃ phalaccayepāṭiye ca siluccaye
sudassanasiluccaye
vattamāne vinicchaye
abhajantaṃ na bhājaye
na ca sabbaṃ payojayeārakā parivajjayeappasannaṃ vivajjayena maṃ khaṇḍahālo ghātaye
yattha dāṭhaṃ nipātaye
na tassa pāpaṃ manasābhicetaye
kam attham abhijotaye
puññassa ratanattayemaṇḍale parivattaye
devo devena mantaye
taṃ taṃ ayācantim ahan nimantaye– 547 –

IV-239,83c
V-205,46d
IV-204,4b
IV-97,14aIV-278,1c
VI-532,2043a
III-214,114a
III-390,110a
V-63,165a
VI-569,2298a
VI-542,2121a
V-104,323a
II-346,53a; VI-524 ,1972c
V-243,177b
II-52,28b; III-331 ,26b; IV-425 ,119b; V-341 ,23b
V-465,378d
VI-26,99d
V-339,6d
VI-516,1927b; VI-517 ,1931b
IV-225,55d
VI-483,1693d
VI-446,1563d
IV-240,90f
IV-241,94f
IV-11,16d
IV-11,18d
IV-11,17f
III-192,62d
VI-581,2397b
IV-108,45d
IV-484,309a
V-302,44d
III-491,20c
VI-278,1215b
I-29,209b
V-351,77b
V-233,132b
III-218,122d
II-326,35d; II-330 ,38d; IV-471 ,288d,289d;
V-451 ,345d,346d
V-233,131b
VI-140,617b
III-539,107d
VI-310,1364c
V-339,7d
I-1,3b
II-99,66d
II-107,72b
V-404,257c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
amarattam pi patthaye
ussuyyake duhadayepāsāṇo nūna te hadaye
vajjhaṃ vā nābhivādaye
na chindāmi na chedayevātaṃ jālena bādhayesabbattham abhisādhayeyāva rājānam ānaye
sammānaye maṃ na ca maṃ vimānaye
na jināti na jāpaye
ādhipaccasmi ṭhāpaye
attānam upatāpaye
āsīnānaṃ va dāpaye
ucchādaye ca nahāpaye
jaññā so yadi hāpaye
vaṃso vāpi pakampaye
vārinā parinibbayenagare nimmite kañcanamaye
yan taṃ vasantasamaye
brāhmaṇass’ upanāmaye
tāta kiccāni kāraye
so te kiccāni kāraye
na pi yantāni kāraye
api rajjam pi kāraye
atho aññam pi kāraye
ahaṃ putta nivāraye
yasmā maṃ tvaṃ nivāraye
kodhaṃ hāsaṃ nivāraye
ete sajanti niraye
ete patanti niraye
sa kāḷasutte niraye
patte kāle udīraye
parassa dukkhāni bhusaṃ udīraye
ko brāhmaṇo ko kalahaṃ udīraye
bhariyaṃ ñātikule na vāsaye
paccantadesavisaye
vaddhe giridarīsaye
ath’ assa daṇḍaṃ sadisaṃ nivesayesvājj’ ev’ ahaṃ gato sayevāto tūlaṃ va dhaṃsaye
vinābhāve asaṃsaye
khemaṃ subhikkhaṃ suhatā va kāyetassa pulliṅgāni patanti kāyena so chindati te kāye
pāpakaṃ vata te ñātī mantayiṃsu rahogatā yeamanāpaṃ vata te ñātī mantayiṃsu rahogatā yedukkaraṃ vata te ñātī mantayiṃsu rahogatā yealaṃ hi te jagghitāyen’ etādisaṃ arahati khāditāye– 548 –

V-223,108b
V-113,7aV-295,9a
VI-315,1381d,1383d; VI-319 ,1405d,1407d
IV-372,284b
V-445,318d
VI-180,786d
VI-18,46b
V-96,300c
IV-71,128b
VI-297,1303d
IV-126,83d
VI-297,1302f
VI-298,1306a
VI-36,126d
VI-295,1286b
IV-127,89b
VI-269,1164c
III-62,69a
IV-408,68d
V-113,12b
V-116,17d
V-242,164d
III-199,78b
V-241,158d; V-242 ,161d,163d
IV-121,75b
V-467,381b
V-112,3b
V-269,122aV-266,88aV-267,102c; V-268 ,107c
VI-295,1289d
III-441,27d
V-394,219b
V-433,293b
I-11,47aIII-331,24b,27b
III-441,28d
VI-78,297d
IV-127,89f
III-95,112b
III-158,14b
V-143,69d
VI-226,987c
VI-521,1954ab
VI-521,1955ab
VI-521,1953ab
III-226,132a
V-33,92a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
madhū ti maññamānā yedhamme ṭhito ko maraṇassa bhāyebhavissati sassato samparāye
caturo ca asaṃkhiyeanusāsitvāna khattiyegacch’ evādāya khattiye
bandhitvā sattukhattiye
mocayiṃ ekasataṃ khattiye
kule jāto si sotthiyeaṭṭhakhuraṃ kharādiye
evaṃ gaccha naḷīniye
kumāriye upaseniyena cāpi datvā udakaṃ p’ ahaṃ piyetasmā adatvā udakam pi nāsmiye
kathaṃ care ācariye
balivaddañ ca vāhiye
kacci matto madanīye
ajaddhumāriva khudāya mīyena so sakkā na hetuye
duyyiṭṭhaṃ te navamiyaṃ akataṃ aggihuttakaṃ ye
maddī aham pi te ayyeubbariyāpi me ayyeupaṭṭhānam pi me ayye
parisāyam pi me ayyeyato pi āgato ayye
cariyāya ayaṃ ayye
akkhissan te ahaṃ ayyesaṃvacchare asaṃkheyye
yathā dhammo tathā kareaññathā naṃ viyākare
uggatasmiṃ divākare
ojadānabalīkare
asmiṃ padese abhibhuyya sūkare
vaddhavyassa namo karena ca rūpe manaṃ karesuvaṇṇacitapakkhare
rathacariyāsu sikkhare
imasmiṃ yeva nagare
nandi-ppavesi nagare
jetuttaramhi nagare
acalā bhavasāgare
mitañ ca pācayā gharesītacchāyāya saṃgharena te vacchām’ ahaṃ gharenigūḷho pāpam ācare
tividhaṃ dhammam ācare
tasmā ubhayam ācare
adhammaṃ na samācare
na rañño sadisam ācare

– 549 –

III-201,81a
V-491,431d; V-492 ,433d
VI-211,906d
I-3,12bV-321,113d
V-195,4b
V-310,83b
I-46,265c
V-467,380b
I-160,14aV-194,3d
VI-64,276a
V-392,211d
V-397,231d
VI-224,976c
V-63,168b
V-378,174c
VI-63,274b
I-4,20b
VI-522,1958ab
VI-586,2423c
VI-475,1664a
VI-474,1660a
VI-476,1668a
VI-477,1674a
VI-475,1663a
VI-20,56aV-266,89c
III-105,126d
III-458,50d; III-459 ,52d,54d,56d
VI-452,1592b
V-243,177c
II-407,97b
II-138,96b
IV-223,52d
VI-580,2382d
IV-362,230d
III-411,145a
VI-592,2467c
VI-484,1698c
VI-546,2144b,2146b
VI-297,1301d
V-222,102d
VI-523,1966d; VI-524 ,1973d
I-461,124b
VI-240,1078d
IV-192,65d
V-66,175b
VI-293,1274d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anumajjhaṃ samācare
kathaṃ jānapade carena tesaṃ pādato caredhammaṃ care yo pi samuñchakaṃ caredhammaṃ sucaritaṃ carena naṃ duccaritaṃ careputtadāre kathaṃ caretattha ghāsesanaṃ carepubbācariyā ti vuccare
iti vidvā samañ careputtadāre samañ caredaharā vuddhā ca accharekhīrapītā va accharevāripītā va accharecintayantā samaccharesudhammāyaṃ samaccharebahunā eke na diccharenirayan te upapajjare
asaññaṃ na uppajjare
mittāmaccā ca vijjareñātimittā ca vijjare
namanti na ca bhañjare
sakam ādāya bhuñjare
ubho jāle abajjharekasmā cīraṃ na bajjharebodhimaṇḍamhi bujjhareaddhā hi me taṃ dukkharūpaṃ yaṃ kumārā vihaññare
ratī hi nesaṃ dukhino pan’ ītare
pūrā kaññāhi jotaretaṃ khaṇaṃ nātivattare
satthāni vītivattarenivātam anuvattare
gambhīre suduruttare
sammantaṃ pabbatantare
vijju v’ abbhaghanantare
samuggapakkhittanikiṇṇa-m-antarekumārīpuramantarepāde tass’ eva purisassa khādare
suvaṇṇarājāhi samantamodare
kokil’ ettha pabodhare
vaggamānā va kamparenānāratte ca ambare
patīta uñchāya punā vane bhare
vicitravaṭṭaṅgulikāssa sobhare
coro va girigabbhare
yadidaṃ sattā pajāyare
acirā cakkhūni jīyare
taṃ taṃ devā pithīyare
tasmā ti amhaṃ daharā na mīyare

– 550 –

IV-192,66d
VI-224,977d
IV-223,50b
IV-66,116a
I-90,292b
I-90,293b
VI-224,976d
IV-223,51d
V-331,182d
IV-172,28d
V-243,181d
VI-45,142d
VI-557,2217d
VI-557,2218d
VI-127,569b
IV-356,204f
IV-65,115b
IV-118,66d
I-45,257b
VI-152,713b
VI-152,714b
IV-209,18b
VI-529,2019d
I-428,110b
VI-500,1799dI-27,192b
VI-552,2188ab
V-268,111c
VI-173,769d
VI-226,989d
VI-226,986d
VI-222,953b
IV-195,69b
VI-181,796b
VI-124,550d; VI-449 ,1583d
III-529,90b
V-306,56b
II-223,160d
V-54,131c
V-8,26f
VI-559,2232d
VI-230,1017d
V-96,300b
V-204,42d
III-438,25d
V-368,120d
VI-528,2007d
V-266,91f
IV-53,78d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
narā na jīranti na cāpi mīyare
paccantā na balīyare
saṃgītiyo va sūyare
dibbāni paṭidiyyare
kiṃ vo sokagaṇābhikī-rareevaṃ mittā na jīrare
varassu dasadhā varesabbe te lacchasī varesākhā sākhā nisevareetaṃ sakka varaṃ varecatutth’ etaṃ varaṃ varechaṭṭham etaṃ varaṃ varesattam’ etaṃ varaṃ varetatiy’ etaṃ varaṃ varedutiy’ etaṃ varaṃ varepaṭhaman taṃ varaṃ varepañcam’ etaṃ varam varetañ ca muttā upāsare
muttā baddhaṃ upāsare
yattha bālā pabhāsare
hatthapādā ca dissaredhajaggāni ca dissare
te kumārā na dissaretāni ajja padissare
apariyantā va dissaredhajaggān’ eva dissare
arukkham maṃ karissare
maññe andhā marissarebhūtā ye ca bhavissare
buddhadhammā bhavissare
atra maññe bhavissare
jīvare cāpi sussarekāyena yo nāvahareyaṃ tvaṃ udakam āhare
kaṃsathālam pi so harena nikatyā dhanaṃ haresuvaṇṇakāre maṇikāreudaṃ sāle salaḷe kaṇṇikāresabbitthiyo na ramantī agāre
tīhañ ca taṃ vāsayemu agāreasammānitā yassa sake agāresusammānitā yassa sake agāreavasī tuvaṃ mayha tīhaṃ agāreavasiṃ ahaṃ tuyha tīhaṃ agāre
yathā ca mātā ca pitā c’ agārevaseyyāma tavāgāre

– 551 –

IV-494,321b
VI-224,974b
VI-528,2014b
IV-411,78d
III-57,67d
V-233,135d
VI-481,1685b
VI-483,1696d
II-106,70d
IV-241,99d,101d
VI-572,2326d
VI-572,2328d
VI-572,2329d
VI-572,2325d
VI-572,2324d
VI-572,2323f
VI-572,2327d
IV-420,105d
IV-417,94b
I-440,116b
III-156,9b
VI-582,2399d
VI-564,2267d,2268d,2269d,2270d,2271d,2273
d,2274d,2275d,2276f
I-17,92d
VI-534,2066b
VI-529,2023d; VI-530 ,2034b
III-398,124d
VI-80,308d
VI-505,1846b
I-20,130b; I-21 ,135b,140b; I-22 ,145b,150b;
I-23 ,155b,160b; I-24 ,165b; I-25 ,170b
III-207,97b
VI-183,803d
III-87,101a
VI-523,1966bIII-224,129b
III-88,102b
VI-276,1197c
IV-440,181b
V-440,308b
VI-288,1252c
IV-103,35b
IV-103,36b
VI-301,1330a
VI-311,1368a
V-174,185a
IV-216,30a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
avasimha tavāgāre
mā candanasamācāre
kiṃsīle kiṃsamācāre
sayantā tiṇasanthāre
dujjīve dubbhare dāreunnameti tulāsīsaṃ bhāreanante bodhisambhāreāṇāpetha ca kumāregacchatha vadetha kumārevadetha ca dāni kumāremuñcatha dāni kumāre
yo ghātesi kumāremuhuṃ muhuṃ bhāyayate kumāreassamassa ca sā dvāre
asso ca siṃsati dvāre
rājaputtī giridvāreāvāsiko hotu mahāvihārebhogavatī nāma mandire
himaccaye hemavatāya tīreukkusā nammadātīre
so ca pokkharaṇiyā tīreyaṃ kiñci ubhatotīre
saso avāsesi sake sarīre
hatthattam āyanti mam’ aṇḍajā purehohi rāja yathā purena ’dāni me tāta tathā yathā puresace ahaṃ tāta tathā yathā puremā-ssu yuñji yathā purena so eti yathā puresā va metti yathā purenanū na maññanti mamaṃ yathā puremā dāni maṃ maññi tuvaṃ yathā pureamb’ āyaṃ ahuvā purerañño maddassa thīpure
muhuṃ uttasayī pureyaṃ tvaṃ anusarī pureyajamāno sake pureramamānaṃ sake puremuhuṃ uttasate puretaṃ sutvā antepure
ahu rājagahe pureluddo goghātako pureajj’ etaṃ ñāmi no pureporāṇaisayo pureantalikkhacaro pureantalikkhecaro pureyan te pavikatthitaṃ pureevaṃsuruciraṃ purevaṇṇarūpaṃ na tav’ edisaṃ pure

– 552 –

III-135,165a
VI-506,1853c
III-259,42a; III-262 ,51a
VI-510,1888c
V-104,324e
VI-235,1043c
I-1,5cVI-136,592c
VI-134,584a
VI-136,593c
VI-138,609c; VI-141 ,624c; VI-143 ,641e
VI-149,686c,688c
III-99,116b
V-196,8aV-304,51a
VI-586,2421c
IV-310,87a
VI-269,1164a
IV-438,168a
IV-397,40c
IV-409,71a
V-6,15aV-33,93b
II-383,79d
III-457,47b; III-458 ,49b,51b; III-459 ,53b,55b,57b
V-96,298d
V-96,300a
VI-251,1126b
VI-474,1660b
III-495,31d
II-383,80c
II-448,146c
II-106,69b
V-296,10d; V-309 ,77b
VI-507,1864b
IV-271,140b
VI-502,1831b; VI-505 ,1847b,1849d
VI-492,1734b
VI-500,1806b
VI-133,583a
VI-236,1054d
VI-227,992d
VI-82,323d
VI-100,425d
V-267,98b
III-460,58b
I-359,79aVI-120,510b; VI-122 ,536b
VI-262,1140b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ime sudaṃ yanti disodisaṃ pureim’ assudaṃ yanti disodisaṃ puretatth’ eva sā pokkharaṇī adūre
tatth’ addasā pokkharaṇiṃ adūrenabhā ca dūre paṭhavī ca dūrekā dissati aggisikhā va dūre
himavantassa avidūrepāraṃ samuddassa tad āhu dūrena cāyu khīṇaṃ maraṇan te dūresantike hi pi so dūrecittavammadhare sūrenīlavammadhare sūreekassa katvā vivanasmi ghorekāḷūpakāḷā nirayamhi ghoredisvā sampatite ghore
tato vātātape ghore
tato vātātāpe ghore
paccati niraye ghore
ekassa kattā vivanasmiṃ ghorenivāse phussitaggaḷe
jātarūpasumekhale
ekacce idha puggale
nakkhattaṃ gaganamaṇḍale
ohite tulamaṇḍale
asmiṃ puthuvimaṇḍale
vijjante amatantale
na doso amatantale
ninne va yadivā thaleninne vā yadi vā thaleuddiyāne ca kambalehaṃsā va upari pallalehaṃsā v’ upari pallaleariyācaritaṃ sukosaletasmā na socām’ ahaṃ sokakāle
kiṃ su naro jappam adhicca kāle
avyaggatā nikkamanañ ca kāle
tāyate maraṇakāle
hoti kho maraṇakālebhakkho mahā sattamibhattakāle
divā ca ratto ca nisīthakālesarabhā saradakāle
tath’ eva tvaṃ sabbakāle
idāni āgacchati sāyakāle
disvānāhaṃ atithiṃ vāsakāle
chattaṃ mahantaṃ viya vassakāle
tam me piyo uttari vassakālesāyaṃ saṃvesanākāle
sace ca kismici kāle
pāto va piṇḍāya caranti kāle

– 553 –

II-407,98a
IV-346,169a
V-45,112a
V-48,117a
V-483,410a; V-494 ,444a
V-213,57c
I-6,39aV-483,410b; V-494 ,444b
IV-357,210a
IV-217,34c
VI-49,193c
VI-48,190c,191c; VI-49 ,192c
II-317,26b
VI-248,1103c
VI-507,1863a
I-93,295a; V-330 ,170aV-317,96a
VI-183,803a
IV-274,149b
VI-510,1887b
V-294,5b
II-235,172b
I-18,105b
VI-235,1043b
V-156,117b
I-4,25bI-4,25d
III-229,2b
III-169,32b; III-231 ,5b
IV-352,192b
VI-557,2220d
VI-559,2230d
III-412,150c
III-154,2d
IV-75,129a
III-7,4d
III-212,107c
VI-451,1588c
V-23,64b
V-293,2b
III-402,132a
I-22,144a
V-200,23b
IV-31,48b
IV-55,87b
IV-440,175c
VI-551,2181c,2182c; VI-557 ,2217c,2218c
VI-477,1675a
IV-340,154c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anāgate tamhi kāle
thite majjhantike kāle
yo ajj’ evaṃ gate kāle
api tv-evaṃ gate kāle
taggha te dukkataṃ bālekuṇḍale ghusite māle
kosambiyaṃ seṭṭhikule
iddhe senāpatīkule
eko va jāyate kulena pumā jāyare kuleekaputtako bhavissasi tvañ ca no hessasi issaro kuleajapālarukkhamūle
so ekako araññasmiṃ rukkhamūle
abhikkhaṇaṃ tiṭṭhati dvāramūleath’ ajjuno niraye sattisūle
bhātūhi sakhikāhi ca venāvaṃ samāruyha parenti aṇṇave
aggīva udakaṇṇave
mahante udakaṇṇave
sattannaṃ udakaṇṇave
dīpaṃ v’ oghe-r-iv’ aṇṇave
udadhismā mahaṇṇave
saṃsīdasi mahaṇṇave
gantvā saṃsīdasi mahaṇṇave
appameyye mahaṇṇave
sīdat’ eso mahaṇṇave
sīdamānaṃ mahaṇṇave
vuyhamānaṃ mahaṇṇave
puññaṃ na labhāmi kātave
nālaṃ kabalaṃ padātave
yadi te atthi dātave
kosalassa niketave
duruttānaṃ nidhetavetaṇhā n’ atthi kuhiñci netave
vāyasam pi pahetave
tañ ca arahāmi vattaveraṭṭhaṃ icchāmi gantave
sarānaṃ paṭihantave
abhivādāpayetha vebhetvā sabbe upaddave
puttadāre ca bandhaveajānīye ca jātiyā sindhave
bhave ca nandati tassa £ abhavetath’ eva tvam pi sabbabhavetath’ eva tvaṃ sabbabhavevisaṃyuttā bhavābhave
yo ’haṃ āḷāriko bhave
viddhaṃsitvā tayo bhave
sītibhūte anāsave

– 554 –

VI-226,988c
VI-507,1865a
VI-90,366c,367c,368c,369c,370c,371c
V-340,12aV-307,65a
VI-578,2359a
VI-237,1057a
VI-227,994b
IV-127,90b
III-459,54b
II-267,196ab
I-16,73a
II-190,138c; II-191 ,139c
V-435,304a
V-143,71a
VI-508,1873d
V-401,244b
VI-583,2402b
VI-440,1529b
VI-469,1646b
VI-250,1120b
V-4,6ef
IV-471,287d
II-330,37d
VI-37,130b
IV-471,285d
IV-471,286b
V-255,25b
V-318,103b
I-190,26a
VI-194,849f,851f
III-274,75b
III-17,14d
I-79,281b
II-175,127b
III-309,120d
IV-221,41d
VI-454,1610d
VI-315,1382b,1384b; VI-319 ,1406b; VI-320 ,1408b
I-1,3d
VI-301,1328d
VI-503,1834c
IV-198,86a
I-22,149a
I-21,139a
I-45,258b
V-307,67b
I-14,68b
III-411,146d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yato ruhiram assaven’ icche vessantaraṃ vinā vepucchāmi taṃ nāri mahānubhāvebhattā paññāṇam itthiyā veulūkaṃ ñeva vāyasā vena madāya suraṃ pivevaḍḍhat’ eva suve suve
ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve
kulaputtarūpo sappuriso na seve
hāyat’ eva suve seveevaṃ kilesamaladhove
yassāpi dasa bhātaro veke gandhabbe ca rakkhase
yathā tvam api lacchasena doso sivamañjase
paralokaṃ na santase
rājaputti sumedhase
rañño sūdā mahānase
tādise nipatāmase

mayaṃ bhoto dadāmase
asante kiṃ dadāmase
sabb’ etaṃ nipadāmase
yaṃ pītvā ohadāmase
chandaṃ na panudāmase
ajitaṃ ojināmase
api kiñci labhāmase
api bhiyyo labhāmase
pañhaṃ nājjhagamāmase
mayam ettha yamāmase
pakkambavane ramāmase
vasaṃ upanayāmase
senaṃ sannāhayāmase
maṃsatthāya hi posiyāmase
vātaṃ jalena paro parāmase
ārogā ca bhavāmase
sace kareyyāsi me okāsaṃ ubhayo va vasāmase
tiṃsamattā vasāmase
ekāgāre vasāmase
tāni ajja jahāmase
tāni kaṇhā jahāmase
tāni kaṇhe jahāmase
yaṃ pure na duhāmase
papātā papatemase
sace na vivademasetādisam pi na asmase
atisante pi nāsmase
vividhehi upāyehi -- tādisam pi nāsmase– 555 –

II-276,3b
VI-508,1877d
IV-19,27c
VI-508,1875d
VI-508,1872d
VI-294,1278b
V-507,482b
V-258,37b,42b; VI-28 ,119b
VI-63,274d
V-507,480b
I-4,25aVI-508,1874d
VI-265,1146a
V-345,36b; V-346 ,50b
I-5,27dV-378,175d
IV-108,46b
V-368,124b
IV-361,227d; IV-362 ,231d,235f,239d;
IV-363 ,244d,248d; IV-364 ,252f,256d,260d;
IV-365 ,264d
V-317,98f,99b,100b
III-131,160b
III-120,147d
II-355,62b
VI-491,1727b
VI-222,951f
III-26,29d
IV-352,193d
VI-442,1541d,1542d
III-488,15b
II-268,197c
VI-222,951d
VI-221,950d
III-289,91d
V-450,343a
VI-567,2288d
VI-420,1482cd
II-418,103b
II-428,115b
VI-550,2171d,2172d,2173d,2174d,2175d
VI-553,2195d
VI-553,2191d,2192d,2193d,2194d
V-105,334b
VI-441,1537b
III-335,34b
IV-57,91d
IV-56,88d
IV-57,93cd

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nisitaṃ va paṭicchannaṃ tādisam pi nāsmasekūṭe baddho ’smi āyase
na tattha vasa divase
na ca bālena saṃvase
na sākhaṃ upasaṃvase
na sākham upasaṃvase
dhīrena saha saṃvase
sa rājavasatiṃ vasesa rājavasatim vasehemakappanavāsase
vissatthe pi na vissasemittasmim pi na vissase
surakkhitam me ti kathan nu vissasen’ eva rājūsu vissasena pi te bhatak’ amhase
ye sante na dadamhaseyaṃ balaṃ ahuvamhasekaṃ nu tesaṃ vaṇimhasepāvekkhi bhariyāya tadā sakāse
ratī ca no kosiya te sakāsena vissase rodati me sakāsepure tuvaṃ sīlavataṃ sakāsekathaṃ hi āgamma sataṃ sakāse
dubhato vanavikāseaniṭṭhite mam’ okāse
te disvā puññasaṃkāse
adūsake sīhasaṃkāse
mā ghātetha kumāre adūsake sīhasaṃkāse
santi aññe pi rukkhāse
tathāvidh’ eke samaṇabrāhmaṇāse
atho sigālehi pi khāditāsemā no deva avadhi dāseyaṃ natthuto paṭimokkh’ assa pāseyo ca ariyarudaṃ bhāseanariyaparisaṃbhāse
yo ca kāle mitam bhāse
yadā hemantike māse
gimhānaṃ pacchime māseappodavaṇṇe kummāsevisaṃ tad āhu ariyāse
assārohā yeva dhanuggahāsesutvāna gāthā tava bhāsitā ise
nisīda tvaṃ mahāiseatthadhammavidū ise– 556 –

IV-57,92cd
IV-416,88b
III-247,23d
IV-240,90d
I-152,11b
IV-43,66b
IV-241,94d
VI-292,1268d,1269d;
VI-293 ,1270d,1271d,1272d,1273d,1274f;
VI-294 ,1277d,1278d,1279d,1283d;
VI-295 ,1285f,1286d,1287d;
VI-296 ,1291d,1292d,1294d,1295d,1296d,1299d;
VI-297 ,1300d,1304d,1305d; VI-298 ,1306d
VI-295,1290d
IV-404,60d; VI-47 ,168d; VI-503 ,1832dI-389,92b
II-53,30b; V-85 ,252b
III-530,95a
VI-294,1283b
III-309,123b
III-47,53b
III-26,29b
II-137,95d
VI-319,1400d
IV-281,15b
V-448,325b
II-448,145a
III-24,27c
VI-497,1771a
I-13,56a
V-370,129a
VI-149,686d,688d
VI-142,634cd
III-399,125a
V-241,160a
V-16,41b
VI-140,620a,621a,622a,623a
V-166,149b
V-375,153a
V-7,20c
III-103,124a
VI-497,1780a,1782aIII-510,55a
IV-352,185c
IV-222,46e
V-486,417c
VI-250,1119d
V-321,115d
VI-222,957d,959d,960d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sampannacaraṇe isemātā taṃ varate isetvaṃ no si saraṇaṃ ise
putto uppajjataṃ ise
kim eva sandhāya te bhāsitaṃ ise
atthañ ca dhammañ ca anusāsa maṃ ise
yathā jānāsi tvaṃ ise
dasasatāni susunāgasādise
kibbise patikibbise
gahapatī rājapurise
hanāti itthī puriseevaṃ kataṃ asappurise
bahudukkhe mahāvise
tuṭṭhā sīhassare kusenāge kiṃpurise ca mānuse
cakkavatticaritañ ca mānuse
sulabhā honti mānuse
jātāni sīsamhi yathāpadeseasaṃvutasmiṃ jagatippadesetvam pi dhammena paṭiggaheseadiṭṭhapubbake poseāḷārike bhate poseuṭṭhānaviriye posebhutvā sataphale kaṃse
tassāpi guyhaṃ paramaṃ na saṃse
tesam pi guyhaṃ paramaṃ na saṃse
na taṃ yāce yassa piyaṃ jigiṃse
yojayantu rathe asse
aho bhavaṃ assamaṃ mayha passetassa ca uttare passena te samasamaṃ passena te abhisaraṃ passeaho bhavaṃ assamaṃ mayhaṃ passechadanaṃ katvā vañcayantī manusse
kupitāpi te assasantī manusseyaṃ tvaṃ apāyesi bahū manusseḍasanti mārenti pi te manusse
evam eva tvaṃ brahme ime manusse
nabhaṃ phaleyya udadhī pi sussedāse kammakare pessenimantitā kañcanavelliviggahe
pucchāmi taṃ kañcanavelliviggahe
vammine ca dhanuggaheyaṃ taṃ evaṃgataṃ jahebrāhmaṇo ca kathaṃ jahe
dukkhitaṃ taṃ kathaṃ jahedhataraṭṭha tavaṃ jahesakkaccaṃ tam upaṭṭhahe
maññe goṇo samuṭṭhahe

– 557 –

V-92,287b
V-329,164d
VI-250,1120d
IV-320,103b,115b
III-529,89c
VI-251,1121a
V-325,145d
V-408,277b
III-135,166b
IV-227,63a
V-461,373c
IV-42,62c
III-500,48b
V-311,89b
VI-265,1146b
V-453,363b; V-454 ,364b
VI-175,776d
III-393,114b
VI-306,1346c
IV-206,11b
I-309,67c
V-298,19c
V-112,6c
VI-510,1884a
V-80,236e
V-80,234c,235c
II-285,9a
V-309,76a; VI-21 ,64aV-199,20d; V-200 ,21d
V-405,263a
V-156,117a
V-373,140a
V-199,19d
V-241,160b
IV-495,331b
III-360,71a
IV-496,338b
III-173,37c
IV-462,236a
IV-320,110a; VI-297 ,1303a
V-405,258b
V-398,235c; V-402 ,249c
V-373,140d
V-339,4b
III-19,20a
V-339,2dIV-425,116b; V-360 ,92b,93b
VI-495,1751d
III-156,8d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mato goṇo samuṭṭhahe
mato peto samuṭṭhahe
ekadatthu na saddahesammāñāyena saddahe
samūlam api abbahesukhassa atthāya dukhaṃ udabbahe
pitu dukkhaṃ udabbahe
kañcid atthaṃ udabbahesiluccayo meru samūlam ubbahesīghasote mahāvahe
yaṃ vāto pabbataṃ vahesabbam pi paṭhaviṃ vahejīvitum hi na ussahenāviko viya ussaheahaṃ vadhituṃ ussahenāhaṃ brāhmaṇa-m-ussahe
araññaṃ netum ussahena naṃ vāretum ussahe
na paricattum ussahe
abbhantaramhi sattāheapassan tīram āyuhe
pupphite dharaṇīruhe
na ajja vāso mahiyā mahīruhe
sammato ’mhīti ārūhe
dve dve gahapatayo gehenāssa kosādhanaṃ gaṇhe
sūto va rathaṃ saṃgaṇhe
gantvāna paccāgamanāya paṇhe
yo vāpi sīte athavāpi uṇhekāḷe vā yadi vā juṇhe
evam eva nūna amheanissaro muñcaṃ amheannahatthā ca te vyamherathesabhā tiṭṭhatha ke nu tumheucchiṭṭhabhojino tumhetasmiṃ bhayasmiṃ maraṇe viyūḷhe
daḷhasmi mūle visate virūḷhe
sace attappayogena osandhiṃ katvāna ekako
yaṃ tvaṃ gaccheyya ekakosv-ājja-jjhāyāmi ekakotuṇhī bhuñjasi ekakotasmā jhāyāmi vanamhi ekako
senako cāpi saccako
bhaveyya paripucchako
mogallāno ’si bījako
kadā vīṇaṃ virujako
aham ācariyapūjako
bahujāto phaṇijjako– 558 –

III-156,7b
III-214,114b; III-390 ,110b
III-105,125d
VI-575,2338b
V-240,154b
II-223,160b
VI-587,2432b
IV-127,87b
IV-462,236c
V-388,199d
III-62,70b
III-62,70d
V-259,56d
V-326,150b
V-220,86d
III-272,71d
VI-506,1852b
IV-278,1d
V-360,96d
I-7,44c
VI-35,121b
VI-497,1779b,1781b
I-472,129c
VI-294,1279c
II-185,137a
VI-294,1277c
V-116,17c
V-24,67b
III-262,52a
I-165,16a
VI-61,268a
V-364,108c
VI-251,1124a
V-136,49c
III-311,126c
II-336,43c,44c
IV-449,202aV-364,107aII-402,95b
VI-495,1755b
V-160,131d
IV-372,283b
IV-346,168d
VI-478,1683d
VI-287,1248b
VI-255,1137d
VI-51,234a
II-252,185b
VI-536,2076b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nāssa maggeyya kaṇṭako
sītappatto sakaṇṭako
vessāmitto ca aṭṭhako
tassānukaraṃ saviṭṭhako
vesārajjatidaṇḍako
suvo lohitatuṇḍako
atho aṃkitakaṇṇako
assaṃ āruyha puṇṇako
assam āruyha puṇṇako
nemindharo vinatako
senāpati alātako
sakuṇānaṃ va cetako
dhammapaṇḍarachattakokuṭaṃ laddhāna dhuttako
hato yuddhe saputtako
nivātavuttiyottakoāturānaṃ iv’ antako
anassako arathakomā maṃ hiṃsi dipādako
kaḷāro purisādako
pisuno hi vibhedako
gacchaṃ puttanivedako
abhinnakaṭṭho si anābhatodako
janinda asamodako
saha dārehi luddakosovaṇṇamālā ca nandako
mahābhayo bhiṃsanako
amanusso bhayānako
agamā yena sonakotesaṃ mūlasmiṃ sonako
kalyāṇo na ca pāpako
so ce attho ca dhammo ca kalyāṇo na pāpako
vipāko hoti pāpako
mittadūbhī hi pāpako
mittadūbho hi pāpako
atilobho hi pāpako
mittadubbho hi pāpako
ucchu tattha anappakouñchāladdho anappako
sampahāro anappako
bhakkho cāyaṃ anappakobalaṃ koso c’ anappakobhaṇeyya anukampako
yassāsi anukampako
yathā maṃ anukampako
yañce bālānukampako
vibhavo pi icchitabbakodīpaṃkarasanāmako
rājā ce hoti adhammako– 559 –

V-265,79d
II-163,118b
VI-251,1122b
II-150,107c
VI-252,1132b
IV-434,150b
II-185,137d
VI-268,1162b
VI-271,1174b
VI-125,556c
VI-230,1013b
III-357,64d
VI-252,1131b
II-432,121b
V-107,339b
VI-252,1132c
V-340,13d
VI-515,1915c
II-146,103b
V-91,280b
III-260,44b
VI-21,65d,66d,67d
V-201,27a
VI-414,1463b
IV-420,103b
I-226,38b
IV-141,115a
VI-548,2159d
V-251,6dV-251,5c
V-238,143b; V-239 ,146b,150b; V-240 ,155b
V-237,140ab
IV-451,207d
V-240,153d
IV-352,196d; VI-13 ,10d; VI-310 ,1365d
I-476,132b
V-72,221d
VI-539,2113d
VI-555,2207b
VI-517,1933b
IV-344,160b; V-255 ,26b; VI-557 ,2226b
IV-409,73b
V-257,34b
V-264,69d
V-159,130d
I-249,44b
I-4,21dI-28,203b
V-242,169f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
uppajji lokanāyako
sayambhū lokanāyako
siddhattho lokanāyako
koṇḍañño nāma nāyako
revato nāma nāyako
sujāto nāma nāyako
sobhito nāma nāyako
siddhattho nāma nāyako
padumuttarassa aparena sumedho nāma nāyako
sumano nāma nāyako
maṅgalo nāma nāyako
yo ’haṃ senāya nāyako
kassapo cāpi nāyako
bālo aparināyako
so hi nesaṃ vināyako
paripācesi nāyako
mātu aparicārako
pitu aparicārako
andhānaṃ paricārako
yo tuyhaṃ paricārako
atimaññati dārako
bhaveyyaṃ ahipārako
tes’ āham udahārako
yūthassa parihārako
vipāko hoti bhadrako
daharo pañcacūḷako
pāsāde sayanapālako
guṇo āsi acelako
atha bravī māṇavako
bhasmācchanno va pāvako
bhāvitattāna sāvako
nibbuto so sasāvako
atithi yuttasevakokaḷāro bhagganāsako
asoṇḍo avināsako
hato pāpānusāsako
paṭibaddhako hohiti tāva kāko
sāgato nām’ upaṭṭhāko
ānando nām’ upaṭṭhāko
atthe ca dhamme ca ṭhito nipākokhantisoracciyassa yo vipākotassa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipākokissa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipākoatthaddhatānatīsāko
atha ovaḍḍhapiṇḍiko
so ’haṃ brāhmaṇajātiko
bahu yattha vasat’ opapātiko
amātiko apītiko
kathaṃ gacchati pattiko– 560 –

I-11,45d; I-13 ,51d
I-39,235b
I-44,249d
I-30,223b
I-35,227b
I-38,234b
I-35,228b
I-40,238b
I-38,233ab
I-34,226b
I-34,225b
VI-446,1563b
I-44,250d
II-226,162b
III-336,38d
I-1,5dV-330,173b
V-330,174b
VI-90,372d,373d,374d
VI-86,342b
VI-474,1659d
V-216,70d
VI-80,307c
III-357,63b,64b,65b; III-373 ,84b
IV-451,208d
V-250,2b
VI-419,1480b
VI-255,1138b
V-250,2aVI-236,1056b
V-468,385b
I-29,221d
II-420,107b
VI-548,2157d
V-117,25d
III-203,85d
III-298,102b
I-29,217c
I-16,78a
VI-327,1441c
III-453,43b
V-172,172b; VI-316 ,1391b; VI-320 ,1415b
IV-52,77b; V-171 ,169b; VI-316 ,1388b; VI-320 ,1412b
VI-252,1130c
VI-548,2157b
II-84,55c
VI-269,1168c
V-251,8c
VI-500,1797dReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo ca issarakuttikonāhaṃ rajjena atthikoparivārena atthikorahadaṃ va udakatthikolokanittharaṇatthikoanapekho anatthikoācariyassa dhanatthikonāhaṃ rajjena-m-atthikopaṇḍito kusalatthikoisi vāsi mahiddhikotattha yakkho mahiddhikoayaṃ nāgo mahiddhikonāgarājā varuṇo mahiddhikodevaputto mahiddhikoso ’yaṃ appaṭisandhikorājā ce hoti adhammiko
dijo paramadhammikorājā ce hoti dhammiko
kule jeṭṭhāpacāyiko
nettiṃso va supāyiko
ahū gaṃgāya nāviko
kākarājā nivāsiko
pisuṇo piṭṭhimaṃsiko
jātiyā aṭṭhavassikoañño vā pana pessiko
sudassano karavīko
yathāpi niyako bhātā saudariyo ekamātuko
piṅgiyo atha jambuko
sa seti nāgena hato va jambuko
eko tattha amassuko
viharāhi anussuko
ath’ ettha sāsapo bahuko
nihīnako cāpi kareyya eko
so nūna khattiyo eko
jālissa sadiso eko
eko bhayam saṃsati khemam ekosamaṃ manusso karaṇāya-m-eko
yass’ attā nālam ekonaṭṭhā bahū duggahītena loko
tapassinaṃ maññatu sabbaloko
seyyo ito kena manussaloko
paribbaja mahā lokoasaṃsayaṃ asiloko
maccun’ abbhāhato loko
niccam abbhāhato loko
kena-m-abbhāhato lokoevaṃ ādīpito loko
sabbo upadduto loko

– 561 –

V-241,157b
IV-359,220d
II-245,180b
V-233,131d
I-1,5bI-3,19d; I-5 ,31d
IV-227,62d
V-258,36d; VI-26 ,97d
VI-97,411d; VI-102 ,431b
IV-322,119b
VI-118,497c
VI-194,850a
VI-269,1168d
IV-356,203a; IV-469 ,264b; VI-104 ,434a;
VI-239 ,1072b
II-230,166c
III-111,134f; V-222 ,105f
III-268,65b; IV-280 ,13b; IV-434 ,154b; V-347 ,55b
V-222,107f; V-242 ,171f
VI-91,381b
IV-118,67b
III-230,3b
II-435,124b
IV-177,40b
VI-486,1701b
VI-552,2185b
VI-125,556a
VI-445,1560ab
III-535,104b
III-114,139d
II-185,137b
V-8,25d
VI-536,2083a; VI-539 ,2113a
I-443,117b
VI-557,2216a
VI-574,2334c
IV-163,18b
III-172,36b; III-173 ,37b
III-169,33a
VI-307,1352b
IV-309,82b
V-173,181d
III-29,35a
V-7,21c
VI-26,104a
VI-26,102a
VI-26,103a
III-471,70a
I-26,181c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
n’ atthi deva paro lokon’ atthi bhadde paro loko
ucchijjeyya ayaṃ loko
ucchijjati ayaṃ loko
yo mayhaṃ hadayasokobhiyyo āvisatī sokonābbhatītaharo sokomaṇī mama vijjati lohitaṃko
haṃsarājaṃ yathā dhaṃko
yo ca tassāsi pallaṃko
sahassatthāmo pallaṃko
meṇḍantaraṃ accupatī kuliṃko
atho pi me āsi manovitakko
tilodano hohiti sādhupakkokāḷudāyi tadā sakko
tato ca maghavā sakkoātaṃkinaṃ yathā kusalo bhisakkobalaṃkapādo addhanakhosīhaṅgulī sīhanakhobālo vatāyaṃ sunakho
ayam eva so piṅgiya dhonasākho
puttānaṃ hi vadho dukho
pakkāmi so ruṇṇamukho
ujju yen’ uttarāmukho
lolo ayaṃ valīmukho
yathā ca my-āyaṃ sumukhovaṃkoṭṭho ohitomukho
so tvaṃ gacchasi yammukho
pañcālānañ ca dummukho
sannivāso sadā sukho
avihiṃsāsāritakkho
appamatto suci dakkhonāham asandhitā pakkhona cāpi ty-āssa nagaramhi pakkho
agamāsi harīpakkho
kin nu mūgo kin nu pakkho
na so mūgo na so pakkhona cāpi me sīvalī so abhakkho
yadā harāmi taṃ bhakkho
yadi te suto puṇṇako nāma yakkho
agacchato maraṇaṃ āha yakkho
rājā kurūnaṃ puṇṇako ca pi yakkho
kaṭam aggahī puṇṇako pi yakkho
mahesakkho aññataro si yakkho
manusso udāhu yakkho
ayaṃ so puṇṇako yakkho
sādhu bhāsat’ ayaṃ yakkho
ko sobhati visālakkho
yaṃ pītvā ukkaṭṭho āvilakkho– 562 –

VI-225,980c
VI-233,1030c
V-242,166c
V-239,149c
VI-149,684c
V-328,161c
III-169,30a
V-174,186a
VI-452,1590c
V-161,137a
VI-38,133e
IV-250,107b
III-120,146c
III-425,2b
IV-314,100c
V-141,61a
V-84,250a
VI-548,2157a
II-108,73a
II-247,182a
III-160,17a
VI-552,2187d
VI-525,1980a
VI-518,1937d
II-298,19b
V-351,74a
III-278,79d
V-475,390b
III-381,94d
VI-533,2052d
VI-252,1127c
VI-296,1291c
VI-16,33a
V-220,88d
VI-418,1475c
VI-19,54a
VI-20,58a
VI-63,275a
V-90,274c
VI-307,1350a; VI-325 ,1438c
III-345,47b
VI-282,1229b
VI-282,1229d
VI-171,761c
VI-549,2160a
VI-267,1154a
IV-113,58a
VI-218,939c
V-16,43a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
so ’haṃ sakko sahassakkho
seyyo nu te so udavā sarikkho
ñātī ca me hoti sakhā ca rukkhodūre suto c’ eva brahā ca rukkho
ambho ko nāma so rukkhoaddāyate ayaṃ rukkho
ekapaṇṇo ayaṃ rukkho
ambho ko nām’ ayaṃ rukkho
manussabhāvo ca gavaṃ va pekkho
porāṇakam iṇamokkhon’ atthi tato jīvato vippamokkho
attakammaphalūpago
raṭṭhaviddhaṃsano mago
hatthā pamutto urago
kathaṃ panāyaṃ vihago
saccañ ca dhammo ca damo ca cāgosaccaṃ dhammo dhiti cāgosaccaṃ dhammo dhitī cāgosamappito puthusallena nāgobhūmindharo varuṇo nāma nāgoeko care mātaṅg’ araññe va nāgo
so taṃ pavissa nacirassa nāgo
pārileyyo tadā nāgomutto ca bandhanā nāgosametu mātarā nāgo
yatth’ acchati naccagītehi nāgomutto campeyyako nāgo
yad eva varuṇo nāgotato so varuṇo nāgoānando paṇḍito nāgopassa ghoraviso nāgon’ eva mayhaṃ ayaṃ nāgo
tānīdha khettāni so bhūmibhāgo
tañ cāpi jahāti avītarāgo
so brāhmaṇo hotu avītarāgosavisena yathā migonāyaṃ assāsiko migobalī dāṭhāvudho migokūṭapāsañ ca so migohotu rājā tavānugo
brāhmaṇiyā vasānugo
makasaṃ vadhissan ti hi elamūgonāhaṃ ajivhatā mūgona hi vāruṇiyā vegona jāt’ ayaṃ sāgaravārivego
tassa me āhu saṃvego
ajjhāyako yācayogo
anuññāto sotthi sukhī arogo
idāni kho ’mhi sukhito arogo– 563 –

IV-322,120c
III-305,110c
III-492,23b
III-24,26a
V-196,10aIV-351,182a
I-507,145a
II-163,118a
VI-213,925c
V-238,145e
V-27,75b
V-268,112d
V-267,103b
VI-192,833a
V-341,22a
VI-244,1090a
II-206,146c,147c
I-280,56c
V-51,124a
VI-307,1350c; VI-325 ,1439a
III-488,18d
V-167,153a
IV-314,100aIV-93,8aIV-93,7c
VI-313,1373c
IV-462,233a
VI-322,1424a
VI-267,1153a,1156a
IV-196,75c
I-371,85c; II-429 ,118c; III-100 ,117c
VI-192,834a
IV-359,217a
IV-111,55c
IV-309,81a
VI-78,298b
II-298,20b
IV-345,164b
IV-420,105b
V-343,33b
VI-524,1976b
I-247,43c
VI-16,33c
V-18,55c
IV-162,15a
IV-420,106a
VI-199,866a
V-35,95c
III-225,130a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
so dāni mutto sukhito arogo
na c’ antarā pāpako atthi rogosa puṇṇako attamano udaggo
mahorago attamano udaggo
so kosiyo attamano udaggo
yaṃ ve pivitvā acelo va naggopaṭiyatto rājamaggona me ahuṃ nikkhamanāya maggo
visodhito paralokassa maggo
yuddhasmi yo jessati tassa maggo
kassa sodhīyatī maggo
tassa sodhīyatī maggo
yo c’ assa sukato maggo
atthi hehiti so maggo
nirayān’ eso maggoicchā lobho ca kummaggo
asappurisasaṃsaggo
vācāya sakhilo manoviduggo
ajjhabhāsatha vakkaṅgo
olokayanto vakkaṅgo
ariyaṃ bruvāno vakkaṅgo
idaṃ vatvāna mātaṅgo
kuñcaṃ nadati mātaṅgo
so na dissati mātaṅgo
koñcaṃ kāhiti mātaṅgo
so bhinnasīso ruhirakkhitaṅgo
piyo ca me hohiti rositaṅgo
saccavākyasamattaṅgo
kathaṃ candanalittaṅgo
brahmacariyassa ce bhaṅgo
bhesajjasseva vebhaṅgo
girāsakhilanelaṅgo
pūjesi rājā kāliṅgo
kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko nu dīghoidaṃ tad ācariyavaco
kiṃ na kāhāmi te vaco
susikkhito sādhukarohi me vaco
anumaññantu me vacokassa kādambayo kācosaṃgāhako sakhilo saṇhavācosaṅgāhako sakhilo saṇhavācoevam eva idh’ ekaccoevam evam idh’ ekacco
appam pivitvāna nihīnajacco
viyaggharājassa nihīnajacco
dibbāni ṭhānāni upeti macco
kathaṃkaro paññavā hoti maccoevaṃkaro paññavā hoti macco
laddheyyaṃ labhate macco– 564 –

IV-254,116c
IV-441,186b
VI-323,1429a
VI-319,1400a
IV-282,17a
V-16,39a
VI-592,2460a
IV-330,134b
V-491,431c; V-492 ,433c
IV-102,29d
I-12,50c
I-13,51e
VI-293,1272a
I-4,20a
VI-136,596c; VI-137 ,601c
VI-252,1134c
V-241,158e; V-242 ,161e,163eIII-269,68a
V-344,34c; V-346 ,48c; V-348 ,57c
III-484,4c
V-362,102c
IV-383,10a
VI-581,2392a
III-389,105c
VI-497,1770c
IV-331,138a
IV-440,180c
VI-252,1129a
VI-500,1798a
VI-175,780a
IV-451,207c
VI-252,1129c
IV-236,82c
IV-330,129d
II-202,142a; III-160 ,16aV-308,73b
IV-406,67b
V-324,140f
V-320,108a
III-262,53c
IV-110,50e
III-302,106aII-389,86a
II-97,64a
VI-291,1263e
III-472,71d
V-148,81f
V-148,82dVI-225,983a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kathaṃ dhammaṃ care macco
isi avaca saṃkicco
uddhaṃ tapati ādicco
yathā udayam ādicco
yathā udadhim ādicco
pāvekkhi paṭhaviṃ ceccokasmā bhavaṃ posathiko nu acchomahā me gahito maccho
lābhāraho tāta tirīṭavaccho
atha kena vaṇṇena tirīṭavaccho
uppann’ āyaṃ sarīrajo
na tatth’ uddhaṃsate rajo
putto hi mama atrajo
oraso mama atrajo
kokilāyeva atrajoāgato ty-āham atrajopaṭo va dhuttassa dumo va kūlajo
sv-adhippāgā bhāradvājosv-ādhippāgā bhāradvājo
disvāna taṃ bhāradvājo
chedagāmimaṇiyaṃ va vāṇijo
vaḍḍhat’ eso akhantijo
yo mettiṃ kurute dijo
antalikkhe caro dijoyathā bajjhetha so dijoāsiṃseth’ eva so dijo
vilapi tv-eva so dijophalabhakkho ayaṃ dijobhāsanto mānusiṃ dijo
oruddho ’smi yathā dvijo
thāmavā girisānujo
mātū va putto taruṇo tanūjo
atha nikkhami urago uggatejo
durāsado uggatejoāsīviso tāta pahūtatejo
dahan na tappe asamatthatejo
haññate nūna manojo
bhavañ ca rājā manojo
rājābhirājā manojo
dhammantarī vetaraṇī ca bhojo
sītodiyā anuvicarāma najjo
sajīvavā assavo pārisajjotiṇalatāni osajjho
mālāgiri himavā yo ca gijjho
mālāgirī himavā yo ca gijjho
addasa paṭhaviṃ gijjho
damo samādhi manaso adejjho
upahacca manaṃ mejjho
seyyo va vaḷavā bhojjho– 565 –

VI-224,976a
V-265,78aIII-447,37a
VI-123,543a
V-326,152aV-267,98c
IV-331,136dIII-333,29c
II-317,27c
II-316,25c
III-500,47a
VI-534,2060d
VI-491,1724f
V-60,147b
III-103,121d
IV-94,11b
IV-494,328cd
V-61,152a
V-59,144a; V-60 ,148a; V-65 ,170a
VI-532,2040c
V-453,360d
IV-11,16b
IV-296,61b
IV-425,118b
IV-278,3b
III-251,27d
III-302,105d
III-398,123b
III-331,23d; V-362 ,102b
IV-4,2b
IV-195,70b
V-302,40d
III-348,50c
I-38,233c
IV-32,49a
VI-206,885c
III-323,8c
V-319,105e; V-324 ,140e
V-322,127a
IV-496,340a
IV-438,169b
VI-214,926b
VI-195,854c
VI-212,916a
VI-204,880a
III-484,5a
III-7,4cV-267,96a
I-180,22c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mittaddubhā pāpiyo n’ atthi añño
atthāni jānissaṃ yathāpi añño
ayam eva so hatthacchinno anañño
ayam eva sā aham pi so anaññomaṇḍavya bālo si parittapañño
na tena mettiṃ kayirātha paññoten’ eva mettiṃ kayirātha pañño
kantā sirī majjati appapaññomaṇḍavyo bhuñjatu appapañño
tasmā na hiyyetha naro sapañño
tānīdha sevetha naro sapañño
na tāni sevetha naro sapañño
dukkhūpanīto pi naro sapañño
eko va seyyo puriso sapañño
appam pi nācceti sa bhūripañño
vehāsayaṃ agamā bhūripañño
katamaṃ disaṃ agamā bhūripañño
vissaṭṭhavacano pañño
kāyassa bhedā sappañño
tvañ ca devāsi sappañño
nāccanta nikatippaññoārādhe nikatippañño
upānayī bhavanaṃ nāgaraññosaṃkami nāgaṃ saṃkante ca rañño
bhavo ca rañño abhavo ca rañño
suladdhalābhā janakassa rañño
bakassa ca pāvārikassa raññoāvajjayiṃsu uggasenassa rañño
na jātu dubbhetha imassa rañño
na jātu dubbhema imassa rañño
na ha nūn’ imassa raññoāvattatī ca parivattati ca vāsulo sammukhā raññoyaṃvadā takkarā rañño
dassesi mātali raññopaviṭṭhamhi kāsirañño
tato senāpatī rañño
mātā ekādasī rañño
nātidūre bhave rañño
yassa tvaṃ bhatako rañño
yathāyaṃ sumukho raññoaṭṭhāsi purato rañño
yo sukhe sukhito raññopaṭivedetha maṃ rañño
sīlavā nāma makkaṭo
sumukho nāma makkaṭo
pitā puttassa makkaṭo
sabbakiccesu vyāvaṭo
kiccākiccesu vyāvaṭo
brāhmaṇibbhesu vyāvaṭo

– 566 –

V-87,261b
VI-438,1519d
II-120,81b
II-120,81a
IV-387,21a
VI-437,1517c
VI-438,1518c
III-263,55b
IV-386,20b
II-65,39c
IV-78,138c
V-208,56c
IV-269,138a; VI-43 ,138a
I-407,98c; I-410 ,100c
IV-165,22d
IV-384,14a
IV-384,13a
VI-20,62c
VI-593,2469c
VI-234,1034a
I-223,37a
I-223,37c
VI-313,1376d
IV-235,77b
VI-285,1239c
III-348,51a
V-444,309aIV-464,243b
V-503,471c
V-503,472c
III-181,47a,48a; VI-152 ,713a,714a
VI-143,640ab
VI-397,1456a
VI-105,441a
IV-464,247a
VI-221,950a
VI-396,1454c
VI-294,1280a
V-365,109a
V-376,159c
V-361,99c
V-376,158c
V-370,128c
II-71,46b
III-198,76d
III-124,151b
II-207,148b; VI-475 ,1662d
IV-371,272b
VI-229,1009b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ahaṃ kamme suvyāvaṭo
suriyasunimmalatalābhinalāṭo
akkodhano asaṃghaṭṭo
issukī maccharī saṭho
tena sappen’ ayaṃ daṭṭho
vikkandi so vippanaṭṭho
vaṃkass’ oharaṇe naṭṭho
akkhī bhinnā paṭo naṭṭho
khattiyo ca adhammaṭṭho
yo ca rājā adhammaṭṭho
idaṃ vatvā dhataraṭṭho
yathā ahū dhataraṭṭho
hariyyamāno dhataraṭṭho
lābhaṃ yathāyaṃ dhataraṭṭho
ucchinnamūlo sajano saraṭṭho
cāturanto mahāraṭṭho
acchambhi abhīto alomahaṭṭho
so ’mhi raññā samijjhiṭṭho
attho suddho naraviriyena diṭṭho
kattha te sonako diṭṭho
sabbehi kiṃsuko diṭṭho
na tehi puriso diṭṭho
sa ve manussapāpiṭṭho
idh’ ūragānaṃ pavaro paviṭṭho
tirokkhavāco asataṃ paviṭṭho
etassa hetum pi vanaṃ paviṭṭho
etassa hetumhi vanaṃ paviṭṭho
na dissate aggi-m-anuppaviṭṭho
rañño mano ummadantyā niviṭṭho
ayañ ca jammo kissa vā niviṭṭho
giddho rase duccarite niviṭṭho
so appamatto akkuṭṭho
so majjatī tena janinda puṭṭho
akkhāhi me khippam id’ eva puṭṭho
so ’haṃ janindena janam pi puṭṭho
yo attano dukkham anānupuṭṭho
anekavyādhīhi dukhena phuṭṭho
adhammarūpo vata rājaseṭṭho
addhā hi so socati rājaseṭṭho
raṭṭhaṃ pahāya naraviriyaseṭṭho
dhūmaṃ akāsi vāseṭṭho
kare sarikkho athavāpi seṭṭho
asantasaṃ kurunaṃ kattuseṭṭho
tesaṃ tvaṃ vārijo seṭṭho
amhākam eva yo seṭṭho
tvaṃ no si mantinaṃ seṭṭho
athāyaṃ majjhimo khaṇḍo
tato pāṇi tato daṇḍo
kukkuṭamaṇayo daṇḍo

– 567 –

III-315,137b
I-89,291b
VI-295,1290a
III-259,43b
III-203,85c
VI-525,1986c
VI-525,1987c
I-483,135aIII-194,67a
V-243,180a; V-267 ,103a
V-353,85aVI-251,1122a
V-366,112a
V-345,36c; V-346 ,50c
V-143,69b
VI-476,1670a
VI-322,1426c
VI-12,4c
VI-414,1464b
V-251,3c
II-266,194a
VI-507,1860c
V-233,133c
II-14,7a
V-78,229a
V-498,456b; V-502 ,468b
V-499,461c
VI-206,887a
V-218,71c
V-208,52c
V-495,446c
V-113,12aII-97,64b
V-213,58c
IV-204,6a
IV-226,59a
IV-46,68b
VI-285,1240c
VI-318,1396a; VI-321 ,1420a
IV-487,314b,315b,316b
III-401,129c
I-443,117a
VI-306,1347c
II-344,51c
V-351,76a
VI-440,1530c
III-334,33c
IV-11,17c
II-415,102aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
puthaviyāyaṃ maṇḍo
yathā ayaṃ dissati lomapiṇḍo
ahaṃ hi vasumā aḍḍho
dummedho avicakkhaṇo
vibhāvī ca vicakkhaṇo
pābhatena vicakkhaṇo
nāccāsanne vicakkhaṇo
appamatto vicakkhaṇo
matipubbo vicakkhaṇo
ārā vivajjeyya naro vicakkhaṇo
tejavāpi hi naro vicakkhaṇo
ñātisaṃghaṃ vicakkhaṇo
kayira c’ enaṃ vicakkhaṇo
āhutaggi ca brāhmaṇo
paṇḍurogī ca brāhmaṇo
alajjī vata brāhmaṇo
ayaṃ maṃ tāta brāhmaṇo
paṭibujjhitvāna brāhmaṇo
jūjako nāma brāhmaṇo
sumedho nāma brāhmaṇo
daṇḍam ādāya brāhmaṇo
niraṃkatvā aggim ādāya brāhmaṇo
pūrahattho va brāhmaṇo
ayan no neti brāhmaṇo
bāḷhaṃ tāreti brāhmaṇo
dehi cakkhun ti brāhmaṇo
na pi kevali brāhmaṇo
uggatejo hi brāhmaṇo
antosāro hi brāhmaṇo
antalikkhamhi caraṇo
āmuttahatthābharaṇo
kuñcaṃ nadati vāraṇo
ābhujīparivāraṇo
sallaviddho yathā vaṇokadalidhajapaññāṇo
kuso soḷārapaññāṇo
yo pubbe katakalyāṇo
aham pi pubbe kalyāṇo
satañ ca dhammo carito purāṇo
tath’ acchatī kuñjaro chabbisāṇo
diṭṭho suto kuñjaro chabbisāṇo
nillobhapāpo bhavalobhakhīṇo
so ca bhakkhaparikkhīṇo
eko va tattha sakuṇo
anantapāyī sakuṇo
yadā kuluṃko sakuṇo
nānummatto nāpisuṇo
sacco saṇho apesuṇo
icc-eva vākyaṃ visajī supaṇṇo

– 568 –

IV-233,70c,71c
III-542,114c
VI-192,837a
III-534,99b
VI-304,1344b
I-122,4b
VI-294,1280b
VI-240,1079b; VI-286 ,1246b; VI-297 ,1300b
III-103,124b
IV-58,98c
V-453,356a
VI-298,1310b
IV-127,87d
VI-199,866b
III-402,133d
VI-552,2184d
VI-554,2199b; VI-576 ,2347b
V-158,124d
VI-521,1949b
I-3,15b
VI-548,2152b; VI-554 ,2198b
IV-302,68a
II-360,67b
VI-555,2203d
VI-555,2209d
IV-410,76b
IV-302,69b
V-154,101d
IV-9,12b
I-29,210c
VI-492,1733c
VI-581,2392d
V-195,5b
VI-561,2250b
V-195,5aV-305,53c,54c
I-378,89a; III-12 ,8a; III-387 ,102a,103a
VI-229,1009a
IV-406,66c; V-479 ,397c
V-43,107a
V-41,103b
IV-303,71b
V-255,29aIV-278,2a
II-442,137a
III-478,86a
II-421,109a
VI-295,1290b
V-84,249a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nāgaṃ yathā paṇḍarakaṃ supaṇṇo
amānusass’ eva te ajja vaṇṇo
ājaññam āruyha anomavaṇṇo
pāsādam āruyha anomavaṇṇo
hāyat’ eva tato vaṇṇo
añño uparimo vaṇṇo
na ca me tādiso vaṇṇo
na ca-m-etādiso vaṇṇo
suvaṇṇo pupphamalyavītikiṇṇo
sovaṇṇo pupphamalyavītikiṇṇo
mahā attho mayā ciṇṇo
vettācāro saṃkupatho pi ciṇṇo
supupphito kimpurisānuciṇṇo
sv-āyaṃ dhammo ca te ciṇṇo
sādhu hoti tapo ciṇṇo
na ca pubbe tapo ciṇṇo
ayaṃ hi koṭṭham otiṇṇo
yathāpi kumbho sampuṇṇo
kacc’ āmittehi pakato
tumhehi brahme pakatosāmo ayaṃ kālakatosaṃviggarūpo asinā vyākato
lambatthano veṇikatoekaṃso pañjalikato
sallehi sallalīkato
rājā devī ca ekatoñātī ca disvāna samaṅgi ekatote dāni saṃgamma rasanti ekatona bhuñje sādum ekato
yassa kassaci adhokato
yūthassa anayo kato
kosiyo issaro katoyenāsi kalaho kato
adhammo me niraṃkato
suvaṇṇena alaṃkato
mayha mayhan ti rakkhatodāsasaṃghapurakkhatonārigaṇapurakkhato
pabbajjāya purakkhato
jimham ekena pekkhatosa cakkhumā gaccha janassa pekkhato
manussass’ eva āgato
passa lūno ’smi āgato
yo n’ eva jānāti kuto ’mhi āgato
disaṃ jānāmi kuto ’mhi āgato
yenāsi brāhmaṇāgato
nisīditvā tathāgato
nikkhamitvā tathāgato
nivesesi tathāgato

– 569 –

V-77,223d,224d
VI-306,1349c
VI-272,1178c; VI-325 ,1435c
V-169,159b
IV-108,45c
II-168,122a
III-522,75e; IV-71 ,123c; VI-98 ,414e
VI-319,1401c
V-188,223b
V-188,224b
V-160,134c
III-541,112b
V-42,105d
V-340,11aIV-178,47a
IV-178,47c
II-169,123c
I-20,128a
VI-515,1915e
VI-525,1982c,1983a; VI-527 ,1999c,2000a
VI-90,372c,373c,374c; VI-91 ,375c
III-529,91a
II-185,137c
VI-583,2405b
I-180,22b
VI-587,2428b
IV-346,168c
II-407,98c; IV-346 ,169c
VI-286,1245b
I-20,128b
III-357,62d
II-353,58b
V-85,253b
V-378,173d
VI-22,72d
III-302,108b
VI-27,113b
VI-118,497f
VI-53,239d,240d
VI-66,286b
IV-404,58c
VI-85,332b
II-365,74d
V-208,52d
V-294,4c
II-280,5b
I-16,73b
I-16,72b
I-28,199b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yathāgato tathā gatosaṃgaratthā idhāgato
saṅgaratthā idhāgato
bhikkhako ’smi idhāgato
ko tato hi idhāgato
rañño c’ amhi idhāgato
puññāy’ amhi idhāgato
raṭṭhā vivanam āgato
tam ahaṃ dassanam āgato
dīgham addhānam āgato
uragam ādāya-m-āgato
brāhmaṇo gharam āgato
bhetvā pañjaram āgato
datto parisam āgato
brahmadatto samāgato
kathaṃ tuvaṃ hattham imassa-m-āgato
nāhaṃ yācitum āgato
cakkhuṃ yācitum āgato
araññā netum āgato
aññaṃ so ratiyā gato
idāni na cirāgato
rājaputta ito gatoaṃ bhajehi ito gatotaṃ bhajehi ito gato
tam bhajehi ito gatoñātimajjhe ito gato
ananuññāto ito gato
kin te vakkhām’ ito gatona manteyya rahogato
mantayāmi rahogatobhavan tu kacci nu mahāsattuhatthatthataṃ gato
tiro janapadaṃ gatoaññaṃ janapadaṃ gatopitā mamaṃ mūlaphalesanaṃ gatoyaso te vipulaṃ gatosa rājā vibhavaṃ gato
saddo te tidivaṃ gato
verambānaṃ vasaṃ gatovasībhūto ahaṃ jhāne abhiññāsu pāramiṃ gato
ito rājā kuhiṃ gatopaṇḍito so kuhiṃ gatobāhā paggayha pakkanduṃ paṇḍito so kuhiṃ gato
puriso hi mahaggato
yato jāto suduggato
ken’ esa yañño vipulo mahagghatogoyāniye ca pacchato
putte ādāya pacchatopattam ādāya pacchato
poto anveti pacchato– 570 –

III-165,21c
IV-111,53b
IV-111,52b
II-169,123b
VI-225,980d
II-435,126b
IV-359,220b
II-190,138b; II-191 ,139b; VI-527 ,2001b
VI-533,2049e,2053c
VI-515,1915dIII-398,121b
VI-567,2287d
II-162,117b
VI-194,846b
VI-396,1451b
VI-321,1422d
VI-533,2052b
IV-403,53b
VI-533,2051d
II-178,130d
II-133,91b
VI-15,24b
III-148,187d
III-148,186d; III-525 ,81d,83d
III-525,82d
V-360,95b
III-165,21b
V-360,95d
VI-294,1277b
VI-475,1664b
V-349,64ab
V-295,9dI-454,121b; III-17 ,14b
V-200,23a
VI-476,1670d
II-172,124d; V-267 ,95d
VI-568,2292b; VI-571 ,2314b
III-484,7d
I-17,89cd
V-260,65f
VI-303,1339d
VI-303,1340cd
V-113,9b
VI-228,1001d
IV-66,117a
VI-278,1212b
VI-496,1759b
V-259,58b
V-259,57b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tato dhāvanti pacchatouṭṭhahato appamajjato
nīlodaṃ vanamajjhatobhogaluddho asaññato
deti dānaṃ asaññato
kāyena vācāya ca yo ca saññato
apesuññasusaññato
kāmā dukkhatarā tatoasā ca saddhā ca sirī hirī tato
sammodanti tato tatosamuḍḍente tato tato
so me kantataro tatokathaṃ sārāṇiyaṃ tato
kin nu sukhataraṃ tato
dubbijānataraṃ tato
ki anariyataraṃ tatotaṃ dukkarataraṃ tatokiṃ dukkarataraṃ tato
parisāyaṃ puriso gilati kiṃ dukkarataraṃ tato
pampakā ca samantato
parivāritā takkasilā samantatodhāviṃsu te aṭṭhadisā samantatobārāṇasiṃ pakiraparī samantato
imā ca te pokkharañño samantato
taṃ dukkarataram tatosahassapaṭiyatthato
vedehassa puratthato
vicitto pupphasanthato
kiso dhamanisanthato
saddhāya dānaṃ dadatosabbaratanassa yañño upakkhaṭo ekarāja tava pāsādato
jālaṃ va jātavedato
mantabhāṇī anuddhato
purisassa pajānato
jānaṃ akkhās’ ajānato

jānaṃ akkhāss’ ajānato
bālassa avijānato
bālassa-m-avijānato
labbham etaṃ vijānato
taṃ taṃ mātā avacā rodantī āgatā vimānato
evañ ca me vilapato
yo me evaṃ vilapato
rogena bāḷhaṃ dukkhitassa ruppato– 571 –

V-266,91b
V-113,11c
VI-172,765b
VI-525,1987b
II-262,190b; II-263 ,191b
V-146,75a
VI-252,1129b
IV-118,67d,68d
V-398,233c
IV-428,132d
V-340,15b
III-260,44d
VI-224,971b
V-304,51d
IV-217,32d; IV-225 ,57d; IV-261 ,129d
V-375,152d
III-339,42d; III-340 ,44d
III-339,41d; III-340 ,43d
III-338,39cd
VI-538,2096b
II-217,156d
V-49,120d
VI-198,858b
IV-466,254aIII-339,40d
V-161,137d
VI-242,1085b
VI-592,2460b
V-69,183b
VI-544,2134a,2135c
VI-144,644ab
V-326,151b
II-350,57b
II-80,54d
VI-98,417d; VI-106 ,443d,446d; VI-107 ,449d;
VI-108 ,452d,455d; VI-109 ,458d; VI-110 ,465d;
VI-111 ,468d,471d; VI-112 ,474d; VI-113 ,478d;
VI-114 ,483d; VI-115 ,486d,490d; VI-117 ,495d;
VI-118 ,499d; VI-119 ,506d; VI-120 ,512d;
VI-121 ,520d; VI-122 ,529d; VI-123 ,538d,545d;
VI-124 ,552d; VI-126 ,560d,566d
VI-110,462d
IV-172,27d
IV-26,44b
V-330,177d,178d
VI-136,594ab
VI-526,1997aVI-526,1998aII-437,127b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sallaviddhassa ruppatobrāhmaṇo sahitabbatokuhiṃ vaṃkatapabbatoagamā yena pabbato
dhammako nāma pabbatopāpakammaṃ pakubbato
paresaṃ anikubbato
niccaṃ luddāni kubbatonāyaṃ bhāro bhāramato
attānaṃ khādiyā matokhaggaṃ bandhitvā vāmato
patigaṇhāti vāmato
sabbaṃ gaṇhanti vāmato
ānubhāvo jutīmato
dhataraṭṭhassa sirīmato
avaruddhass’ ahaṃ bhariyā rājaputtassa sirīmato
vānarindassa sirīmato
apakkho pakkhasammatoahuvā seṭṭhasammato
yo hoti seṭṭhasammato
tava kosiya sammato
acelo dhīrasammato
isīnaṃ sādhusammato
hatthikkhandhena āyato
gaṅgātīrasmiṃ jhāyato
araññe dūram āyato
ete kho saṅghā loke rathassāṇīva yāyato
vaṇṇaṃ jarā hanti narassa jīyato
posassa anuvidhiyyato
muttassa raṭṭhe carato
araññe me viharatokaniṭṭho me sucīrato
na pacchato na purato
assamassāvidūrato
tathā hi aguṇe ratobhāvaseṭṭhi guṇe rato
pasayhakhādī parahiṃsane ratohitvāna raṭṭhaṃ tava dassane ratoayaṃ isī upasamasaṃyame ratonāyaṃ isī upasamasaṃyame ratotathā hi vinaye rato
pettike gocare ratoevaṃ pamatto rasagārave ratobodhi tassa bhagavatodīpaṃkarassa bhagavato
so ’haṃ namo bhagavato
himaccaye hemavatovāhanassa padhāvato

– 572 –

III-169,31d
VI-525,1980b
VI-513,1904d
IV-93,8d
I-6,39b
III-19,17b
II-233,169dIII-26,30b
V-327,155c
V-464,375d
VI-552,2187b
II-389,86d
VI-544,2133d
VI-174,772b
III-262,50b
VI-557,2224ab
V-70,199b
VI-17,38d
II-346,52b
III-111,134b,136b; V-222 ,105b,107b;
V-242 ,169b,171b
V-324,142d
VI-222,961d
V-264,70b
V-322,122d
IV-225,54b
III-389,105b
V-330,180ab
IV-398,44b
III-357,62b
V-252,15c
IV-13,21c; V-158 ,127c
V-62,155b
V-255,29c
VI-557,2221d; VI-559 ,2231d,2234d
VI-234,1042b
VI-228,999d
V-425,289c
V-294,3dII-269,198aII-270,199a
VI-235,1046b
II-60,36b
V-464,376a
I-16,79c; I-29 ,218c
I-29,212c
II-147,105c
VI-218,942a
VI-253,1135b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na me mucceyya jīvato
kin te no mucci jīvato
jiṇṇassa paridevatobālaṃ accūpasevatotāpaso sahitaṃvato
ime dhamme sammasato
amittamajjhe vasato
videsavāsaṃ vasatoādānāni upāsato
te me suṇātha bhāsato
saddaṃ nisāmeti parassa bhāsato
ekantam api bhāsato
anāgārassa te satovārijasseva me sato
tesu āmisam esato
bhattukāmassa me sato
buddhabhūmiṃ asesato
pajahiṃ niravasesato
uggīvañ cāpi aṃsato
laddhatvañ cakkhūni mamaṃ jigiṃsato
tam eva mayhaṃ janataṃ apassato
jaññarūpaṃ apassato
sarā sobbhā ca passatobhūtāni me bhūtapatī namassato
ulūkassa pavassato
yathāham ajja pahatovalīnaṃ tilakāhato
saṅgāme sattiyā hatoyathā ambo phalī hato
vaddhasevī rajohato
yathāyaṃ puriso hato
tass’ esa mūlasmiṃ nidhī nikhātoeso aggi ’ssa saṃkhātopaṃko eso va akkhāto
papāto eso akkhātoāsīviso so akkhātokicchā mutt’ amha dukkhātobhuso ca ty-āssa manaso vighātorājaputto ca uñchāto
dunnikkhayo veḷu pasākhajāto
tato cuto idha jātoyattha dāso āmajāto
addhā hi yonito aham pi jātoaccāyike karaṇīyamhi jātodhorayhasīlī ca kulamhi jātomajjhe sivīnaṃ usabho ’mhi jātorukkho hi mayhaṃ padvāresu jātona tvaṃ tamhi kule jātokāyo te rathasaññāto

– 573 –

IV-24,35b; IV-25 ,37b
IV-25,38b
VI-524,1975b
III-526,86b
V-320,109b
I-25,176aIII-313,131aIII-17,16a
V-371,133b
V-450,337b
V-435,301b
IV-225,56b
III-214,111b
VI-552,2186a
III-313,131b
V-324,143b
I-26,184b
I-6,43b
VI-562,2255d
IV-406,67c
IV-359,217c
II-437,128d
VI-557,2222b
V-218,71a
VI-500,1807b
III-83,96c; V-105 ,330c
VI-548,2158d
V-104,325b
VI-61,268d
VI-252,1133b
III-203,86d,87d,88d
III-24,28c
V-195,6aIV-222,48c
IV-222,47e
IV-223,50c
VI-446,1562c
V-218,72c; V-219 ,75c; V-220 ,81c
IV-471,284a
IV-449,202b
VI-227,994a
I-226,38c
VI-285,1239b
V-17,52b
II-97,64c
V-223,110d
VI-327,1441a
III-113,137c
VI-252,1127a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhaṇa samma anuññāto
yuvañjayo anuññāto
mayā tvaṃ samanuññāto
aciraṃ vata te tātoso nūna kapaṇo tātoayaṃ so āgato tātocirassaṃ vata maṃ tātoimāni kira maṃ tātoicc-ānusāsi man tāto
tadāyaṃ asito dhātosakuṇānañ ca opāto
yathā sikhī nadī vātopabbataṃ ce vahe vātotam me dukkhataraṃ ito
yathāham ajja sukhito
kapi ruhiramakkhito
rahado ruhiramakkhito
dhāticelaṃ va makkhito
vinayo vā susikkhito
dukkhite hoti dukkhito
visamatthabubhukkhito
yañño me upayācito
ko n’ īdha vittaṃ na dadeyya yācito
so te dassati yācito
dadāhi me cakkhupathāni yācito
vicināmi ito c’ itosilokehi pamocito
na sūlo sādhu tacchito
atthaṃ dhammañ ca pucchitoaññaṃ akkhāti pucchito
dhīro tosesi pucchito
tam me akkhāhi pucchito
hitvā janaka pabbajitosakā raṭṭhā pabbajito
eko araññe pabbajitorājā kho pabbajito
jūte akkhaparājito
āgantvā va parājito
ayuddho va parājito
sahassaṃ va parājito
niccaṃ sakkatapūjito
rājā raṭṭhassa pūjito
sakkato bahujanassa pūjito
maggāraho devamanussapūjito
mama kāmehi pūjito
tathā hi bhayatajjito
allapiṃkaṃ va chijjito
puttasokena aṭṭito
evaṃ dukkhena aṭṭito

– 574 –

II-353,59a
IV-122,78c
III-329,19c; III-331 ,27c; VI-175 ,777c
VI-573,2331c
VI-80,312a; VI-550 ,2166a,2168a,2170a
II-340,46c
V-112,2aV-159,129a
V-159,130c
VI-555,2209a
VI-561,2249c
V-425,292a
III-62,70c
VI-80,309d,310d; VI-550 ,2163d
III-494,28c; III-495 ,38c
V-71,207b
V-71,216b
III-309,120b; III-539 ,107b
III-368,81b
V-376,158d
V-70,189b
I-260,49b
IV-411,80a
VI-523,1970c
IV-404,56b
I-20,125b
III-218,121d
II-178,130b
V-61,150d; V-62 ,154d
II-152,109b
VI-322,1425b,1425d
IV-195,73d; V-251 ,3d; V-265 ,77d; VI-26 ,103d
VI-59,258c
III-17,14a
VI-16,29c
V-190,239a
III-198,75b
VI-524,1972d
VI-524,1972b
V-215,69d
VI-237,1057d
III-229,1d
V-453,356b
IV-101,26c
VI-175,777b
III-199,78d
III-389,106b
IV-469,267b
V-70,195b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
santiṭṭhati sisirabhayena aṭṭito
pariḷāhena aṭṭito
sacitte samite ṭhito
yaṃ tvaṃ ariyapathe ṭhito
pacchā saṃyojane ṭhito
vīṇaṃ sammukhaveṭhito
yassa mūle ahaṃ ṭhito
sīhapādapatiṭṭhito
sacce c’ assa patiṭṭhito
thale rājā patiṭṭhito
acalo suppatiṭṭhito
dibbaṃ yānaṃ adhiṭṭhito
na taṃ dhammaṃ adhiṭṭhito
samacariyaṃ adhiṭṭhito
dibbaṃ yānam adhiṭṭhito
sotthin’ amhi samuṭṭhito
aghe vehāsayaṇ ṭhito
paṃsunā patikuṇṭhito
amittassa ca paṇḍito
sakkareyyātha paṇḍito
bhāvaṃ kubbetha paṇḍito
na vase tattha paṇḍito
mittaṃ sahāyaṃ adhigamma paṇḍito
iti viññāya paṇḍito
vācaṃ rakkheyya paṇḍito
kāle pekkheyya paṇḍito
na nibbindeyya paṇḍito

sante seveyya paṇḍito
ajjhabhāseyya paṇḍito
rakkhe akkhīva paṇḍito
māṭharo suvapaṇḍito
maṭṭharo suvapaṇḍito
ghato purisapaṇḍito -n’ atth’ eva atipaṇḍito
atthaṃ vindati paṇḍito
adhigaṇhāti paṇḍito
puriso hoti paṇḍito
etāni sutvā nirayāni paṇḍito
evam pi mittehi daḷhehi paṇḍito
rājakiccesu paṇḍito
evam pi gāmanigamesu paṇḍito
khaṇitto me hatthā patito
sajātā mātupettito
manasānuvicintito
na vokkamati vīthitotath’ eva tvam pi saccesu mā vokkami vīthito
rañño suppaṭiyādito

– 575 –

II-269,198b
V-71,215b
V-360,94b
V-360,96b
V-8,24b
I-293,61b
IV-209,18d
II-108,73b
V-374,143d
V-260,66b
I-24,163b
VI-125,555b
III-269,67d
VI-228,1002b
VI-126,563b
VI-93,391b
IV-322,118b
VI-89,358d
V-81,238b
V-331,183d
VI-293,1275d
I-413,102b; III-357 ,61b
IV-296,58a
II-313,23d
III-103,123b
III-534,100b
I-267,50b; I-268 ,51b; I-450 ,120b;
IV-269 ,134b,135b,136b,137b;
VI-43 ,134b,135b,136b,137b
IV-436,165d; VI-236 ,1052d
V-351,74b
II-357,64d
VI-418,1476b; VI-425 ,1494b
VI-418,1475b
IV-87,149d
I-405,97b
V-121,29d
V-120,28f
III-438,22b,23b
V-144,73aIII-318,3a
VI-293,1270b,1271b
III-319,5a
VI-562,2255c
VI-572,2321d
IV-227,65b
I-23,158d
I-23,159ab
VI-293,1272b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tadeva me tvaṃ viditotuṭṭhahaṭṭho pamudito
pubbe appaṭivedito
pāmujjena pamoditotuṭṭhahaṭṭho pamodito
tā disvā sabbo paramappamodito
ciravuttho dukhaddito
na ca maccubhayaddito
macco maccubhayadditokāluṭṭhāyī atandito
rattiṃdivam atandito
rattindivam atanditosabhāya paṭinandito
sabbo jano pavyadhito
aggi pi te na hāpito
aggī pi te na hāpito
sikharākārakappito
annapānena tappito
sabbakāmehi tappito
sa visena samappitosaṃgāme sarasamappito
khuppipāsāsamappitokaṇikāro va nivātapupphito
brahāsālo va pupphito
tam me dukkhataram ito
puttena hi patthayito
vajantyā khīrapāyito
aho so pi labheyy’ ito
mā tvaṃ adhammo ācarito
kicco va dhammo caritosamā samantā paritonāgo c’ assa sukārito
kena ca parivārito
amaccaparivārito
niccañ ca parivārito
jarāya parivārito
kaññāhi parivārito
bhariyāhi parivārito
etehi parivārito
supatto parivārito
āpaṇo va pasārito
idaṃ vatvāna hārito
kāme bhuñjati hārito
suddho carati hārito
khemaṃ yahiṃ tattha arī udīrito
dukkhito patipīḷito
matthako ca vidālito
kisavaccho ca kolitosālarājā va phullito– 576 –

III-108,129a
I-19,118c
VI-475,1664d
I-17,88b
I-12,50a
V-398,234a
I-21,138b
VI-315,1381b; VI-319 ,1405b
VI-314,1380b; VI-319 ,1404b
V-121,34b
III-401,129d
V-320,109d; VI-181 ,796d
VI-14,15b
VI-61,270a
V-201,25c
IV-221,40c; VI-565 ,2277c
II-99,66b
III-226,133b
VI-199,864b
VI-82,324d
V-102,317b
V-70,188d
VI-269,1170b
VI-218,942b
VI-550,2164d
III-218,121c
IV-400,52b
IV-197,80f; IV-198 ,86f
III-29,35c
V-57,139c
VI-173,767a
II-324,34b
VI-26,103b
VI-476,1669d
VI-26,102b
VI-26,104b
VI-199,863d
VI-293,1275b
VI-517,1928d
II-435,124d
V-445,318b
III-501,49a
III-498,41b
III-500,45b
I-472,129a
I-5,29b
I-493,139b
V-151,92f
I-29,219d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ko chāto ko ca tasito
ugghaṭṭapādo tasito
tattha hessāmi āsito
santo ca payirupāsito
mitabhāṇisilāsito
sivīhi vippavāsito
asi yathā sunisito
mummure upakūsito
sabbābharaṇabhūsito
suvattho candanabhūsito
sivirājena pesito
sa mātali devavarena pesitoahaṃ mahindena mahesi pesito
balamhi va apassitotālamūlaṃ apassito
appamatto bhavassito
anariyadhamm’ avassito
vesso cādhammanissito
sace hi ty-āhaṃ dhanahetu gāhito
sīlesu susamāhito
yathāham ajja suhito
migo kūṭe va ohito
ghano sañjātarohito
brāhmaṇo ca purohito
gambhīrarūpo te vaṇo salohito
atho pi ñātinaṃ hitobhūmibhāgo yathā samanugīto
pāvekkhi nittiṇṇabhayo paṭīto
ānandacitto sumano patītoānandicitto sumano patīto
kin nu dummano socasi appatītotaṃ disvā rājā paramappatītouṭṭhāya yakkho paramappatītoakkhā jitā saṃyamo abbhatīto
pamatto mantanātīto
daḍḍhāni gehāni jano ca nīto
etādisaṃ kamma jarūpanīto
yo dāni vyāhāsi bhayassa bhīto
yamunaṃ pavisa mābhītonāhaṃ kāsipati bhītosaṃhaṭṭhalomo avacasmi bhīto
isisiṅgo pāvisi bhīto
utrasto ghasasī bhīto
dhārayaṃ vyadhase bhīto
tato so brāhmaṇo bhīto
rajjassa kira so bhīto
tassa rajjassa so bhīto
tassa rajjass’ aham bhīto
pipāsitānaṃ udaka rahado va sīto

– 577 –

VI-251,1124c
V-69,183a
V-70,190d
IV-178,47b
VI-252,1129d
VI-533,2053b
IV-118,67a
II-134,92d
VI-118,497d; VI-588 ,2434b
VI-492,1733d
VI-492,1733b
V-396,225a
V-397,228a
IV-25,36b
II-69,43b
V-371,133d
V-375,153b
III-194,67b
IV-337,142aII-198,141b; V-50 ,123b
II-446,143c
VI-437,1513d
IV-70,119b
III-513,60b
V-198,16aIV-135,103d
IV-233,69b
V-167,152d
VI-323,1431c
V-494,445c
IV-446,191b
VI-325,1436a
VI-268,1160b
III-541,113b
VI-437,1512a
I-355,78b
IV-47,69b
IV-254,116b
VI-172,765c
V-373,139aV-165,144b
V-196,7c
IV-71,124c
III-398,122c
VI-524,1976a
VI-20,58c
VI-20,61a
VI-17,36a
V-84,250b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sotatto sosīto
tattha dānaphalaṃ kuto
tattha pāpaphalaṃ kutoḍayhamānesu nibbutonādiyo haritāyuto
muṇḍo saṃghāṭipāruto
nigrodham iva māḷuto
tūlaṃ bhaṭṭhaṃ va māluto
yadā vāyati māluto
passa semi pariplutoacch’ āhaṃ sampariplutobhatako sīlasaṃvuto
sadā sīlesu saṃvuto
diṭṭho vā yadivā suto
atitto tidisāsuto
tiro janapadaṃ sutobalavā iti vissutodaḷhadhammo ti vissuto
brahā chatto bahussuto
somadatto bahussuto
sīlavāyaṃ bahussuto
avajjho brāhmaṇo dūtotes’ āhaṃ pahito dūto
rañño ’haṃ pahito dūtopiyassa me piyo dūtotass’ ūdarass’ ahaṃ dūtoahañ ca bhariyāya samaṅgibhūto
so c’ eva bhariyāya samaṅgibhūtosabbehi kāmehi samaṅgibhūtoko maṃ ajjhoharī bhūto
sīlūpapanno asaṭho ujjubhūto
yo ca kālaghaso bhūto
corāna dhuttānaṃ gatī niketo
seyyo amito matiyā upetodasāvāso dasabalo dasadhammavidū dasahi c’ upetoetehi sabbehi guṇeh’ upetoevam pi dahar’ ūpeto
vaṇṇagandharasūpeto
ten’ ūdatāriṃ dukhasampareto
andhakāre va pajjoto
nikkaṇṭako nippatito kapoto
dajjemu kho pañca satāni bhotosukaṇhakaṇhacchadanehi bhoto
patīt’ assu mayaṃ bhoto
uddālako ahaṃ bhoto
pitu mātuc c’ ahaṃ catto
kacci te paṭinijjhatto
yo mittavā yasavā uggatatto– 578 –

I-390,93aVI-225,983b
VI-226,987d
V-251,5f
VI-536,2083b
V-251,8b; VI-51 ,229b
VI-14,21b
IV-222,47d
I-165,16b
VI-78,298d
VI-17,38f
III-411,145d
VI-118,503b; VI-121 ,524b; VI-122 ,533d;
VI-123 ,542d,549d
VI-98,414f
II-442,137b
VI-423,1489b
II-95,61b
VI-77,295b; VI-81 ,316b; VI-85 ,335b; VI-87 ,350b
III-117,142b
VI-183,807b
VI-438,1518b
VI-528,2006aII-435,126a; VI-528 ,2008a
V-59,145a; V-61 ,149a,153a; V-65 ,171a
VI-528,2009aII-320,28c,29c
VI-324,1434c
VI-326,1440c
IV-466,257b; V-173 ,181b
VI-198,857c
III-262,53b
II-260,188c
V-16,44cd
I-247,43a
I-84,287ab
V-146,78a
V-63,160a,169a
II-106,69a
II-317,26d
VI-250,1120c
III-225,130b
VI-245,1096a
V-202,28d
V-317,98aIV-301,66c
VI-16,28aVI-414,1462c
IV-296,59c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
piyo ca me manasā bhāvitattosamaṇo ayaṃ sammato bhāvitattonāssa nāyati pītatto
agginā viya santatto
mā no rājā brahmadatto
mahabbalo cūḷanibrahmadattopaduṭṭho te brahmadattoidaṃ vatvā bhūridattokoṇḍañño ca bhojo suyāmo sudattotassādāsi pasannatto
eko va vyaggho migasaṃghapattokaṭukaṃ hi sambādham sukiccha pattosa devarājā idam ajja pattoaham eva eko idha-m-ajja pattobhujaṅgamo kakkaṭaṃ ajjhapattoso maṃ patitvā sahas’ ajjhapattoetassa kiccena idhānupattoatha kena atthena idhānupattoyenāsi atthena idhānupatto
kacci samiddhena idhānupatto
atthena juṇh’ amhi idhānupattoāpāsu vyasanaṃ pattoso ca taṃ nirayaṃ patto
so p’ ajja saṃsayaṃ pattosabbo hi saṃsayaṃ pattoyathā rājakulaṃ pattona hi rājakulaṃ pattona majjetha yasaṃ patto
manusso ’haṃ vasaṃ patto
adu me parisaṃ patto
api ’ssā hoti appatto
vītatapo ajjhappattoso ca vegen’ udappattokuhiṃ rājā anuppatto
issaro pi anuppattosādhu kho si anuppatto
issaro si anuppattosaṃkicc’ āyaṃ anuppattoko vāsi tvaṃ anuppattoyassa te vyasanam patto
putto ca te vedamadena mattotasmā hi dhammañ cara appamatto
na so mitto yo sadā appamattoāraddhaviriyo dhuvaṃ appamattoaggiṃ sadā paricaraṇappamatto
te rakkhati gopayat’ appamattoakāsi yoggaṃ dhuvam appamattomāhaṃ kāmehi sammatto– 579 –

V-79,232b
V-77,226b
II-442,138c
V-71,216a
VI-441,1533e,1535c,1537c
VI-416,1466b
VI-437,1509c
VI-176,782a
I-56,270b
IV-227,66a
IV-347,171c
IV-451,214a
V-137,52c
III-529,89a
III-296,97b
V-198,14c
II-317,27a
V-476,393b
IV-97,14b
VI-314,1378c
IV-97,13b
III-12,5c,6c
V-269,117a
V-368,125c
V-368,122a
VI-292,1265c
VI-292,1266a
V-375,154a
V-70,196c
V-373,138c
VI-508,1870a
II-450,149c
V-71,207a
V-260,65e
VI-85,336c
IV-356,208a; VI-127 ,572a
IV-214,27c; IV-434 ,150e; V-323 ,135c; VI-93 ,392c;
VI-516 ,1921c
V-264,70aIV-322,119c
III-69,79c
IV-385,18c
VI-317,1392c; VI-321 ,1416c
III-196,72a
III-24,25c
IV-448,198b
IV-448,199c; IV-449 ,200c
II-166,120aIV-121,74c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tvaṃ kho si samma ummattodosā bhayā athavā rāgaratto
so ’haṃ dadāmi sārattotasmā sake cittavase na vatto
jātijaraṃ sokam upātivatto
mutt’ ajja tvaṃ sabbabhayātivatto
mutt’ ajj’ ahaṃ sabbabhayātivatto
sa maṃgaladosavītivatto
saddhāya nikkhamma punaṃ nivattosa rājā isinā sattoathāyaṃ isinā satto
mahābrahmā bodhisatto
sarabhaṅgo bodhisatto
so dāni dugge narakamhi khitto
sattīva urasī khitto -sudhārito sunikkhitto
rajjuyāsi parikkhitto
edisehi parikkhitto
sabbo loko paracitto acittopāraṃ samuddassa paduṭṭhacitto
anto pavisitvā paduṭṭhacitto
anto pi yo hoti paduṭṭhacittosamāhito santacitto
ayam assa assaratho sālikanigghoso subho ratanacitto
akkodhano niccapasannacitto
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
annena pānena pasannacittopāraṃ samuddassa pasannacitto
anto pi yo hoti pasannacitto
vandāmi te ayire pasannacittosattāham evāhaṃ pasannacittosabbo loko cittavasamhi citto
atisīmacaro dittorājā me so dijo mitto
api ce pi dubbalo mitto
sunahāto suvilitto
brāhmaṇassa adā vitto
patīto sumano vitto
thalūdake hohi mayābhigutto
ye taṃ jinanto hare akkhadhuttoahaṃ tadā rājaputto
tato have dhitimā rājaputto
mā h’ eva no rājaputtoathāgamā puttahatāya putto
yasmiñ ca seti urasīva putto
yasmiñ ca setī urasīva puttoten’ eva so candimā devaputtoupaṭṭhahī maṃ pitaraṃ va puttoko vā tvaṃ kassa vā putto– 580 –

III-534,99a
V-78,228c
VI-473,1655a
V-223,111d
III-360,70b
V-84,249c
V-86,256c
I-374,86c
IV-33,51aIII-460,58a
V-267,98aVI-255,1139c
V-151,92g
III-14,9c
IV-118,67c
VI-180,786c
III-278,79c
VI-449,1585a
IV-254,115a
IV-217,35d
VI-306,1346b
IV-217,35c
I-35,228c
VI-147,673ab
III-307,116a; III-443 ,33c; IV-274 ,151a
V-172,171a
IV-282,17c; IV-400 ,50a
IV-217,35b
IV-217,35a
V-138,53c
IV-31,47aIV-254,115b
III-256,39c; III-485 ,9c
IV-426,123aII-29,14a
III-226,133a
VI-547,2148c
V-161,138c; V-345 ,39c; V-346 ,53c; VI-544 ,2138c
V-84,249d
VI-274,1183b
IV-196,75e
V-28,78a; V-32 ,90a; V-35 ,95a
VI-562,2257a
I-355,78c
III-196,72c
III-193,aV-33,93c
V-167,153c
V-156,117c; V-260 ,63c; VI-13 ,7c; VI-77 ,293a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nattāro suṇisā puttosālissaro sāriputto
jāto me mā marī putto
sunakkhatto licchavīputto
bhadrakāro ca me putto
nihato nūna me putto
ucchaṅge deva me putto
gato me atrajo putto
kicchā laddho piyo putto
kathaṃ vessantaro putto
atthi te daharo putto
tassa rañño ahaṃ puttokāsirañño ahaṃ putto
sukhī naro maccumukhā pamutto
cando yathā rāhumukhā pamuttoevaṃ tuvaṃ porisādā pamutto
kicchen’ ahaṃ ajja vadhā pamutto
mama kāraṇā bandhanasmā pamutto
yath’ ev’ ayaṃ bandhanasmāpi muttotadāhaṃ sukhito mutto
tejo samorohatī yogayutto
sace tuvaṃ bhattur atthe payuttona nūna sajjhāyamatippayuttotasmā ahaṃ tuyhaṃ vadhāya yutto
rattiṃdivaṃ yo satataṃ niyutto
muhuttanakkhattapathesu yutto
uppāde supine yutto
maggo ca nekāyatanaṃ pavuttotiṭṭhāhīti mayā vutto
attham pi so na-ppajānāti vutto
pubbe va kho si vutto
hitehi vacanaṃ vutto
ko ’dha jāgarataṃ sutto
sādhu jāgarataṃ sutto
kathaṃ jāgarataṃ suttoevaṃ jāgarataṃ suttoahaṃ jāgarataṃ sutto
yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ ca sukhañ ca ettoariyāvakāso si pasannanetto
piyo nu te āsi akaṇhanetto
na me piyo āsi akaṇhanetto
siṅgī migo āyatacakkhunetto
migānaṃ kotthuko anton’ atthi anto kuto anto
sabbo ca loko ekanto
so mayhaṃ puriso kanto
ariyadhammā apakkantobhattur atthe parakkantopaṃkaṃ rājā atikkanto– 581 –

VI-587,2428a
V-151,92a
IV-86,147c
VI-255,1138a
V-60,147a
VI-19,51c
I-308,66aIV-94,10c
VI-87,347a,348a
VI-490,1721c
V-258,38aVI-13,9aV-260,64c; VI-13 ,8c
V-479,399b
IV-330,135b; V-34 ,94a
V-34,94c
IV-451,214c
IV-463,238c
VI-327,1444c
III-272,72c; III-274 ,77c
VI-206,886d
V-460,370a
V-204,40b
VI-308,1356a
III-262,52d
IV-309,81b
VI-475,1666c
IV-110,49b
V-475,390a
V-17,52cd
VI-141,625a; VI-143 ,642a
II-389,86c
III-404,135aIII-405,141aIII-404,137a
III-404,140aIII-404,136a
V-221,91aV-165,140aII-241,178c
II-242,179a
II-343,49a; III-295 ,96aII-440,135aIII-47,55a
IV-193,68a
III-259,43c; III-260 ,46c
III-468,67c
II-398,93a; V-346 ,45c
V-260,66a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
saccavācaṃ anurakkhantopaṇḍitaṃ anurakkhantopasāsanāto nikkhantoyathāpi bhikkhu bhikkhantobhattahāriṃ apekkhanto
jambudīpaṃ avekkhantonāradaṃ paripucchantovuṭṭhidhāraṃ pavecchantomudūhi bāhāhi palissajanto
kuddhaṃ appaṭikujjhantoekapādena tiṭṭhanto
hadayaṅgamaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇanto
evam pi lokāmisam opatantovinīto sippavā danto
yo dhīro sabbadhī danto
kucchisaññamanabbhanto
dhamme ṭhitaṃ taṃ na jaheyya manto
guyhittho mā taṃ vijaheyya manto
patanti aṅgāramiv’ accimantoevaṃ ākiṇṇakammantosusaṃvihitakammanto
ubhato paduṭṭho kammantotassā kāmābhisammantosūlehi pi vijjhayanto
so tattha gantvāna vicintayanto
so ’haṃ tam evānuvicintayantoatthattham evānuvicintayanto
so dhammam evānuvicintayanto
buddho buddho ti kathayantobhayam assa janayanto
dhamme ṭhito kañci na tāpayanto
uposathaṃ appaṭikopayanto
nārīgaṇehi paricārayantosīsañ ca bāhañ ca pacālayantosa rājaputto paridevayanto
khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto
yaṃ pivitvā pesane pesiyantoahaṃ raṭṭhāni vicarantosākhā hi sākhaṃ vicaranto
taṃ tādisaṃ pubbakiccaṃ saranto
tejassinaṃ hanti atejavantobahussutā isayo sīlavantoparapāṇarodhā jīvantotvam eva dehi jīvanto
ye aham patisevantovadhissam etan ti parāmasantoārādhitā samacariyāya santouposathaṃ upavasantobavhannapānaṃ gharam āvasanto– 582 –

I-46,265a
VI-476,1673c; VI-477 ,1677c
III-367,77c
I-22,143a
V-105,329c
VI-242,1084c
VI-243,1086c
VI-587,2427a
V-204,43c
III-229,1c
III-268,65c
V-167,153d
II-228,165a
VI-296,1291a
I-84,288a
VI-252,1128c
IV-206,11d
IV-204,5d
VI-248,1105c
III-309,119c
VI-297,1300c
I-483,135c
VI-420,1482a
I-45,260a
VI-304,1345a
III-396,119a
VI-290,1257c
V-223,111c
I-13,52c
VI-155,732c
V-221,92d
V-173,177d
IV-274,150c
V-16,40b
IV-447,195a
IV-329,126c; IV-330 ,129c,132c; IV-331 ,136c
V-17,52a
IV-227,62a
V-70,194c
IV-274,149c; V-487 ,418c
V-172,173d
IV-77,137ab
II-450,148a
VI-194,851e
IV-117,64c
V-49,121a
IV-76,137b
VI-174,773c; VI-227 ,995c
IV-110,50c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sasāgarantaṃ mahim āvasantopubbe va hi pubbatar’ eva santoekena sotena chamāssasantovohāraṃ anusāsantoye c’ assa kaṃkhaṃ vinayanti santovirūparūpena caranti santosaccappaṭiññā ca bhavanti santodhammaṃ bhaṇantā va bhavanti santomittāni ve yassa bhavanti santona sā sabhā yattha na santi santovikālacariyāviratā hi santomogham āhu santoisi mā rudi roditaṃ mogham āhu santogandhe rase muccanam āhu santogahakārakaṃ gavesantorājaputtaṃ gavesantokathan nu thalajo santodantantaragato santoevam pi duggato santodhammo apacito santoevaṃ vaggukatho santouddharitvāna maṃ santokaṇhājinaṃ apassantoime kumāre passantoaggi yathā tiṇakaṭṭhaṃ ḍahantopavaṭṭakāyo urago mahantokhīṇāsavā arahanto
so assarājā vidhuraṃ vahanto
rattiṃdivaṃ khuppipāsaṃ sahanto
ime kumāre pūjento
kulāni na vivajjentoparadārassa heṭhento
buddho buddho ti cintento
gantvā sākhāhi chādento
laddhāladdhena yāpento
te dhamme paripūrentotaṃ vacanaṃ anadhivāsentokatāvakāsā pucchantu bhontosabbāni abhisambhontotav’ eva rakkhāvaraṇaṃ karontoekāyano ekapatho
adhammo pana uppatho
setacchattaṃ setaratho
so ’haṃ apetadaratho
asso c’ assatarī ratho
yāti tenāparo ratho
laddho ca me āvasatho
mahosadho lokanātho
dutiyābhisamaye nātho– 583 –

IV-172,29b
III-473,76c
I-163,15c
VI-229,1009c
V-501,467b
V-142,66c
V-499,462b; V-500 ,465b
V-509,488d
IV-76,133a
V-509,488a
IV-340,154d
III-214,113d
III-390,109cd
IV-478,298c
I-76,278c
VI-527,2001c
III-335,36a
III-26,30c
VI-228,1002a
V-339,8c
VI-16,32a
V-70,201a
VI-550,2166c,2168c
VI-496,1760a,1761a,1762a,1763a,1764a,1765a
V-485,414a
V-166,145b,147b
IV-387,23c
VI-302,1334a
IV-337,144b
IV-134,94c
I-22,143c
VI-236,1055c
I-13,55c
III-420,160c
III-313,134c
I-28,197c
IV-235,79a
V-140,60a
VI-292,1269c; VI-293 ,1271c
IV-292,48a
VI-557,2222a
V-266,81b
VI-223,966a
V-4,5aVI-575,2344b
III-131,159b
VI-425,1492e
VI-478,1681c
I-28,205c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
rājāvatā sūravatā ca atthomayā va aññena vā esa attho
pucchassu maṃ rāja tav’ esa attho
api hāyatu nāgakulassa attho
eso cāpi mahā atthotassa dantehi me attho
mā no sandiṭṭhiko atthomam’ esa sutano attho
hoti sīlavataṃ attho
tam aggahī puriso jīvikatthovihaṅgama na tava bhojanattho
tattha ko vāyāmen’ attho
yan nūn’ imaṃ jaheyyaṃ pabhaṃkaraṃ ko nu me n’ attho
yassa te hadayen’ attho
na me abhisaren’ atthoevaṃ naṭṭho esukārī mam’ attho
ekacintito va ayam atthosabhāyam āsīno apetavatthosīsaṃ nahāto sucivattho
sace ayam bhūtadharaṃ na satthotiṇamatte asajjittho
rukkhaṃ nissāya vijjhittho
māssu tiṇṇo amaññitthodāṭhini mātimaññittho
yan nu pubbe vikatthitthopaṃke ca mā visīdittho
cariyā taṃ anubandhittho
māssu mittānaṃ dubbhittho
mā kalale akkamitthosesaṃ vipākaṃ idha vedayittho
hasitāni anussaritthovisaṃ mā patisevittho
pessikā maṃ garahittho
pessiyā maṃ garahittho
pañcālarājā migavaṃ pavutthosuvaṇṇassa uracchadosaṃvibhāgapaṭicchado
tā disvā āyattamanā purindado
atthaddassī purindado
na pi sakko purindado
adu sakko purindado
ādu sakko purindado
dūto ahaṃ pucchati taṃ purindadouḍḍayhate janapado
tvam pi samma catuppado
abhirūpo catuppadokalyāṇarūpo vatāyaṃ catuppado
aratī bhattasammado
taṃ yācamānābhisamekkha nārado

– 584 –

IV-296,59a
III-205,94b
VI-244,1092a
VI-312,1369a
V-352,84c
V-41,102e
VI-182,802c
III-329,19a
I-144,10aIV-459,223c; IV-460 ,226c
IV-329,126b
VI-36,125c
V-184,211ab
VI-319,1402a
V-374,142aIV-481,304c
II-226,162a
V-16,42b
VI-588,2434a
III-173,37a
I-376,88c
VI-199,860a
VI-57,251a
II-29,14eIV-25,36aIV-222,44c
VI-475,1662a
V-72,221c
I-13,63c
IV-357,210d
V-191,240b
IV-222,44a
VI-65,280c
VI-67,288c
V-23,65a
VI-271,1173d
VI-252,1127d
V-395,221a
V-141,61b
V-260,64b; V-317 ,94b; VI-13 ,8b
V-317,93b; VI-13 ,7b
V-260,63b; VI-98 ,414d
V-409,280b
V-194,1aII-10,5b
III-274,75d
III-82,93a
VI-57,253b
V-393,217a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sāriputto ca nārado
atriccho cakkam āsado
atricchaṃ cakkam āsado
anantatejo amitayaso appameyyo durāsado
mālabhārī haricandanussadoaṅgadī candanussadoavaṃsiro patito addhapādoavaṃsiro patito uddhapādodada bhuñja ca mā ca pamādo
bhūmipati janapadassa dāyādo
sutvāna me jāyihiti-ppasādoayam assa pāsādo
yajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisādopaccadissatha nesādo
paccakampittha nesādo
tathā taṃ samma nesādodaṇḍam ādāya nesādo
dhammena kira nesādo
icc-eva vutto nesādopahaṭṭhalomo nesādonakkhattapadakovido
dhīro atthassa kovidopuṭakammassa kovido
atthadhammassa kovidovidhānavidhikovidosukhāvaho dukkhanudo
ayam eso tamonudo
sahassakaṇḍū satabhedonākammanā jāyati jātavedo
kassa nu eso padasaddo
ath’ ettha vattati saddo
dutiyañ ca āgamma ahosi saddosaṃghātā jāyate saddo
yo nu kho ’yaṃ tibbo saddoagamā nūna so saddo
suyyati amānuso mahāsamuddoādāya tūṇiñ ca dhanuñ ca luddo
attānam odhāya dhanuñ ca luddomigaṃ yathā okacarena luddo
tañ ca sattajaṭo luddo
tato so brāhmaṇo luddoānayi bharato luddo
pathaddhuno paṇṇarase va cando
pathaddhuno pannarase va cando
sukkapakkhe yathā candokāḷapakkhe yathā candopuṇṇamāse yathā cando
udeti āpūrati veti cando
tipañcarattūpagamamhi cando– 585 –

V-456,367d
IV-4,5bI-414,103d; III-207 ,98d
I-30,223cd
IV-60,99b
V-9,28b
V-143,71b
IV-103,33b
III-412,149a
VI-151,706b
V-165,142dV-188,223a,224a; VI-146 ,663a
V-492,434d
V-340,13c
V-340,16c; V-349 ,67aV-375,150c
V-361,98c
V-351,78aV-365,110a
V-362,101c
VI-476,1667b
VI-234,1034b
II-391,88b,89b
III-339,41b; III-340 ,43b
VI-296,1299b
VI-454,1611a
VI-319,1401d
II-334,41a
VI-206,887d
VI-85,332a
VI-489,1711a,1712a,1713aIII-380,91c
VI-64,277c
VI-423,1489a
III-420,158aIV-141,116b
V-47,114b
V-49,119b
VI-416,1466d
V-91,280a
VI-548,2151a
III-432,15c
V-137,51b
IV-384,14b
V-507,482a
V-507,480a
I-27,194a
III-154,3a
IV-162,14a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
eso cāpi mama chandodisvā pan’ ekassa viheti chando
idan te sutvāna vihetu chando
eso hi vata me chando
eso ce sivīnaṃ chando
anusisso ca ānando
suvo ahosi ānando
anuruddho puṇṇo ānando
tassa te sabbo ānando
ko nu hāso kim ānando
tattha sesiṃ nirānando
api ce labhati mando
punappunaṃ gabbham upeti mando
tass’ eva deva nissandotassa kammassa nissando
ath’ abravī brahā indosalomahaṭṭho manujindo
sakko ’ham asmi tidasānam indo
sakko ’ham asmī tidasānam indosahassanetto tidasānam indoambaṭṭho āsi kāvindo
pilotiko ca devindo
sakko ’ham asmi devindo
kusassa rañño devindo
bhūmipālo manussindo
patanti nirayaṃ adhogantā so nirayaṃ adho
pacchato ca mahosadho
sukhāpeyya mahosadho
sukhen’ eva mahosadhoyathā āha mahosadho
anusāsi mahosadho
atthadassī mahosadho
tato ca pāyāsi pure mahosadho
mama hatthaṃ mahosadho
mā vo tapī attakammāparādho
ruddarūpo sahāvudhotiriyaṃ soḷasapabbedho
asītihatthamubbedhotvaṃ dhammagū dhammavidū sumedhoyasaṃ laddhāna dummedhomāhaṃ kāko va dummedho
pacchā tappati dummedho
anayaṃ nayati dummedho
yena saccena khaṇḍahālo pāpakammaṃ karoti dummedho
dūbhiṃ karoti dummedho
nāsūro na pi dummedhoahaṃ kapi ’smi dummedho
akammanā hi dummedho– 586 –

V-351,80c
IV-216,28b
V-464,377a
VI-175,776a
VI-491,1727aV-151,92e
VI-478,1681a
IV-314,98c
VI-58,256a
V-11,33a
V-70,193c
V-121,30aIII-243,16d
VI-234,1041c
VI-238,1063c,1064e,1065e,1066e
V-153,93aVI-98,414a
V-390,205c
V-20,62d
V-408,274b
VI-478,1683a
VI-478,1683c
IV-409,72a; VI-98 ,415c; VI-572 ,2322a
V-310,81c
V-351,76c
VI-100,428b
V-267,100d
VI-445,1557b
VI-477,1675d
VI-442,1540e
VI-456,1614b
VI-445,1558d
VI-443,1546b
VI-427,1498a
VI-477,1674b
IV-443,188c,189c
IV-416,92b
II-334,40c
I-29,219a
V-222,99b
I-445,118a
V-258,42c
II-432,123c
IV-241,92a
VI-154,729ab
IV-57,94c
VI-292,1266c
II-360,68a
V-121,37e

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
akiccakārī dummedho
hāpeti atthaṃ dummedho
mā tāta kujjhi na hi sādhu kodhosārambhā jāyate kodhovaḍḍhatām eva nigrodho
nivātavutti atthaddho
paññābalen’ upatthaddhomettābalen’ upatthaddho-āhaṃ mante paratthaddho
kismiṃ vā tvaṃ paratthaddhoajināni ca sannaddhoyuvā kalāpasannaddho
akkhehi no t’ āyaṃ mudhā nu laddho
kim eva tvaṃ naṅgalakoṭivaddho
kim evāhaṃ naṅgalakoṭivaddhonibbānābhirato vaddho
amātāpitarisaṃvaddho
annañ ca pānañ ca dadāti saddho
sa puṇṇako kāmavegena giddhokuṇape rato hatthimaṃse pagiddho
yathā coro yathā diddho
alakkamālī tipukaṇṇaviddho
ten’ amhi hadaye viddhoḍaseyyaṃ tejasā kuddhoyāva n’ uppajjati buddhosayaṃ abhiññāya abhāsi buddho
aññam pi jānāsi tathā hi buddhopaṭhamābhisamaye buddho
akkamitvāna maṃ buddhodīpaṃkaro ca sambuddho
tisso phusso ca sambuddhoevaṃ kilesapariruddhoyathā arīhi pariruddhovāḷāmigo pañcahattho suruddhodaḷiddo yācako vuddho
usabhasseva te khandho
mahāhanu usabhakkhandho
sīhahan’ usabhakkhandho
so p’ ajja vāyatī gandhovāti cāyaṃ tato gandhotaṃ maṃ na tapate bandho
icc-āha rājā janasandho
tattha advejjhavacanojīvaputtā piyā ca no
pubbe rasadadī ca no
amamassa sakiñcano
nando ca sukhavacchanosusaṃgahītantajano
puthusaddo samajano– 587 –

VI-527,2001a
I-251,45c; I-252 ,46c
III-234,8a
IV-26,44c
III-209,101a
VI-286,1246c
V-121,29c
I-47,267c
VI-182,798a
VI-181,794c
VI-548,2159c
V-322,119c; VI-217 ,932c
VI-318,1398a; VI-321 ,1422a
VI-417,1470c
VI-438,1519c
V-153,95c
I-436,115a
IV-76,136a
VI-268,1163a
IV-330,133b
V-425,290a
IV-310,89a
II-275,2c
VI-171,762c
III-128,155a
V-56,136d
III-363,75b
I-28,205a
I-13,63a
I-44,247c
I-44,250a
I-5,27aI-5,26aV-425,289b
VI-567,2287c
II-440,133a
I-28,203a
I-38,234c
I-18,112c
III-91,105aIII-373,88a
IV-177,37d
I-23,157c
VI-530,2033b
V-329,164b
IV-372,281b
III-19,19b
V-116,18aIII-488,10a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vedajāto mahājano
iti lālappatī janovācāsaññamakūjano
ekakaṃ pi bahūjano
bahu āgacchate janobahu adhammiko janocareyya bahuko janoyenāsi bahuko janoañño assumukho janoetth’ eso abhisaṭo janomaṃsalohitabhojano
ahāpitaggī si asiddhabhojano
sa kosiyo dullabhapānabhojano
sīho yathā lohitamaṃsabhojano
sāmacco saparijjano
assako ca puthujjano
yattha sanno puthujjano
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano
kāsīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano
kāsīnaṃ ratthavaḍḍhano
atthaṃ bhañjati attano
anatthaṃ carati attano
sukhaṃ icchanti attano
vasam ānenti attano
api visiṭṭhaṃ supiyam pi attano
dibbapuññehi attanosace ca jaññā avisayhaṃ attano
nillobhaṃ vattiṃ attano
sare saṃsarit’ attanoñatvā sampākam attanosarāmi sukham attano
maccho va maraṇam attano
maccho maraṇam attanosarāmi katam attano
pubbe dukkatam attano
hiriyā nivārenti sacittam attano
sampassaṃ attham attano
yato ca jāneyya pasādam attanohiṃsam attānam attanoaṭṭhānaso appatirūpam attano
pubbe ca kilesam attanoākaṃkha vuddhim attanoicchāmi vo ’haṃ sutavuddhim attano
gijjhapantho sanantano
esa dhammo sanantano
amma chāt’ amha detha no– 588 –

I-12,50b
III-217,118b
VI-252,1128d
II-208,150d
III-65,75b
V-102,319d; V-104 ,324d,328d; V-105 ,333d;
V-106 ,338d
III-368,81d
VI-511,1895b
III-169,29b
VI-56,250b
II-450,148b; VI-549 ,2160b
V-201,27b
V-396,224c
V-425,289a
VI-452,1590b
VI-99,420d
VI-59,261d
VI-506,1856b; VI-510 ,1883b; VI-545 ,2140d;
VI-547 ,2147d; VI-570 ,2307d
V-68,178b
V-264,72b
III-141,175d
I-445,118b
VI-508,1879d
VI-507,1859d
IV-411,80b
VI-174,770b
IV-226,61a
IV-10,14d
VI-227,992b; VI-236 ,1053b
IV-436,165b; VI-236 ,1052b
VI-228,999b
VI-416,1467d,1468d
VI-437,1514d,1515d
VI-228,1000d
V-72,220d; V-269 ,125d
V-410,282d
I-93,296b; IV-134 ,95d; IV-354 ,200b
III-441,28a
IV-127,88b
III-441,27c
VI-589,2437b,2438b,2439b
VI-296,1297d
V-485,413a
III-484,1b
III-488,14d; VI-528 ,2006d
VI-551,2182d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pabbato gandhamādano
pararaṭṭhappamaddano
sa devarājā asuragaṇappamaddanoṭhitamariyavattī suvaco akodhanoraṭṭhapālo akodhano
naccagītappabodhano
dīghāvu raṭṭhavaddhano
sivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhano
kāsīnaṃ raṭṭhavaddhano
pathavyā bhūmivaddhano
addakkhi kāsivaddhanosīlasaṃvaranandhanon’ atth’ attho jīvitena nojaṭilo uggatāpano
tapano ca patāpano
samaṇo khantidīpano
kakusandho koṇāgamanotath’ eva tvaṃ puṇṇamano
kahan nu sattudamanoidh’ eva no sattudamano
añño hi tiṇṇassa manodāne te ramatī manodāne me ramatī manoyasmā vivasate manona gīte kurute manouṭṭhāne kurute manoadāne kurute mano
harantī ñeva me mano
hadayaṅgamaṃ rañjayat’ eva me manovijambhamānā harat’ eva me mano
api ratte va me mano
tatth’ eva nirato manosukassa nirato mano
dhamme me nirato manopitā c’ upahato mano
na c’ assu pahato manopacchā socāmi dummanoabandhu aparāyano
kuñjaro saṭṭhihāyano
na bāḷhaṃ tarayeyya nomahākāyappadālano
kāsāyavatthavasanoudakassa majjhe jalate ghatāsano
gijjho vātītasāsano
uppajji lomahaṃsano
abbhuto lomahaṃsano
yuvā kalyāṇadassanosāmo kalyāṇadassano– 589 –

V-63,163b; VI-518 ,1936b; VI-528 ,2010b;
VI-533 ,2054b; VI-579 ,2376b
V-305,53b,54b
V-139,56c
III-443,34b
V-243,182b
VI-500,1798b
V-258,38b; V-260 ,64d; VI-62 ,272d
IV-408,69d
IV-94,12b; IV-227 ,66b
VI-19,51d
IV-464,244b
VI-252,1130d
VI-553,2190b
I-29,210b
V-266,83d
III-43,51b
I-44,250c
I-27,194c
V-305,53aV-305,54a
III-230,4c
VI-23,77d
VI-23,78d; VI-493 ,1743d
IV-217,34d
VI-45,140d
V-113,10d
IV-405,62b,63b
V-155,108d
V-204,39d
V-215,63c
VI-560,2245b,2246b
V-255,26d
III-495,30d
IV-134,99d
VI-515,1920b
VI-512,1900d
VI-473,1655d
III-468,67b
VI-497,1770d; VI-581 ,2392b
VI-555,2209b
II-91,59d
V-190,239c
I-472,129b
III-256,39d; III-485 ,9d
IV-355,202b; VI-103 ,433b
IV-420,106b; V-9 ,29d
VI-82,322b
VI-86,340b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dubbaṇṇo bhīmadassanoyuvā sujāto sumukho sudassanosovaṇṇasopavāhano
yutto ca balavāhano
so ’haṃ dhammaṃ apekkhāno
kathaṃ hi viññū bahu sampajāno
ete c’ aññe ca rājāno
sasatthā tāta rājāno
etadatthāya rājāno
ayaṃ te vaṃsarājā nojināti rājā rājāno
raṭṭhesu giddhā rājāno
coraṃ gahetvā rājāno
khippaṃ kujjhanti rājāno
ime āyanti rājāno
paccupessanti rājāno
durāsadā hi rājāno
migā nam’ atthu rājāno
thīnaṃ bhāvo durājāno
thīnam bhāvo durājāno
mā taṃ gahesuṃ rājāno
doso kodhasamuṭṭhāno
paṇḍitā ca mahantā nopahāsi aggiṃ kisako vadāno
vītataṇho anādāno
jhāyati anupādāno
anādānassa sādāno
mantassa bhedaṃ parisaṃkamānotass’ ūparodhaṃ parisaṃkamānodaḷhappahāraṃ abhikaṃkhamānosaccavādī saccānurakkhamānoaṅgaṃ caje jīvitaṃ rakkhamāno
kataññutaṃ brāhmaṇa pekkhamānoaham pi evaṃ iti pekkhamāno
kataññutaṃ khattiye pekkhamāno
kim eva tvaṃ pacamāno
tāses’ imaṃ selaṃ yācamāno
ahañ ca taṃmātarā vuccamānovaṇijja raṭṭhādhipa gacchamāno
etassa vādassa jigucchamāno
atha kissa vādassa jigucchamāno
dīpāyana kissa jigucchamāno
dhammānuvattī paṭipajjamāno
sākhāsu selesu asajjamāno
vedhāmi rukkho viya chijjamāno
yo yujjhamānānaṃ ayujjhamāno
idam eva seyyo iti maññamāno
na pūjito maññamānoindaṃ hi so brāhmaṇaṃ maññamāno– 590 –

V-69,184b
IV-482,307aV-161,137b
IV-433,147b
V-340,9aIV-295,55c
VI-99,421a; VI-251 ,1123a
IV-222,49a
V-368,123a
VI-490,1721a
VI-447,1566c
IV-373,288a
III-34,43c
VI-294,1281c
V-321,115a
IV-362,234c
IV-432,144c
VI-557,2223a
V-94,295c; V-450 ,344c
I-300,63c
III-34,41c
IV-11,17e
V-368,122c
I-83,282b
IV-354,201c
V-251,5d
IV-372,281c
V-80,234d,235d
III-210,104c
III-83,94c
V-487,419c
V-500,466b
III-24,27b
III-396,119c
III-109,132b
IV-64,109c
II-284,8b
IV-48,74c
V-165,143a
IV-33,51c; IV-34 ,53e
IV-34,52eIV-33,50c
III-319,5c
VI-302,1334c
VI-250,1119a
IV-250,107aIII-243,16c
VI-294,1282a
V-33,93a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
samaṇaṃ taṃ maññamāno
yo ve naro suhadaṃ maññamāno
mam evāyaṃ maññamāno
seno balasā patamāno
taṃ kullavattaṃ anuvattamāno
tātā ti putto vadamāno
naccehi gītehi pamodamāno
pasannacitto anumodamāno
tad aggarayhaṃ hi vinindamāno
yaṃ pītvā uṭṭhāya pavedhamānovarassu samma avikampamāno
cumbitvā putte avikampamānoavhettha yakkho avikampamāno
kāyena pāpāni akubbamāno
pāpāni kammāni pakubbamāno
pharusāhi vācāhi pakubbamāno
na hi jīvite ālayaṃ kubbamāno
pāyāsi rājā bahu sobhamānopubbe katañ ca apacāyamāno
dhammañ ca nāgo apacāyamāno
brahmañ ca vaṇṇaṃ apacāyamāno
so brahmavaṇṇaṃ apacāyamāno
dhammaṃ sivīnaṃ apacāyamāno
sakhā sakhāraṃ paritāyamānouṭṭhehi samma taramāno
tato ca rājā taramāno
tato rājā taramāno
tato kattā taramāno
so tattha gantvā taramānouṭṭhehi katte taramāno
taṃ sutvā kāliṅgo taramānoāruyha nāvaṃ taramāno
kin nu santaramāno
mohā naro saṃsati bhāsamāno
vināsayī alikaṃ bhāsamāno
yaṃ pītvā cittasmi anesamāno
putto mama orasako samāno
kathaṃ hi lokāpacito samānoevaṃ piyadassano samāno
pariyesatī rāja apassamāno
atīte sen’ eva tvaṃ paṇasī sassamāno
api passena semānosaggañ ca patthayāno
kin te naṭṭhaṃ kiṃ pana patthayāno
manussayoniṃ abhipatthayāno
kaṃ vā tvam atthaṃ mayi patthayāno
tassānujaṃ dhītaraṃ kāmayāno
sakan niketaṃ atihīḷayānobheko v’ araññe ahim avhayāno– 591 –

III-85,97a
V-78,228a
II-386,84a
II-60,35aIV-34,53c; IV-47 ,69c
III-50,59a
IV-310,84b
IV-76,136c; VI-202 ,873c
VI-200,869c
V-16,40a
V-495,448c; V-500 ,464c
VI-291,1260b
VI-273,1179d
IV-110,50b
VI-207,893d
IV-47,70a
II-336,45c
IV-464,243c
IV-273,145c
IV-460,225c
II-14,7c
II-14,8c
V-223,111b
III-296,97c
IV-433,146a
V-264,71a; VI-104 ,436a
VI-22,71a
VI-577,2356a
VI-492,1735a
VI-492,1729a; VI-577 ,2355a
IV-235,77a
VI-446,1562a
VI-12,3aV-77,224b
IV-207,12d
V-15,38a
IV-47,70c
VI-207,891a
IV-216,29c
IV-481,304b
V-24,66b
I-180,22aV-178,193c; V-181 ,200c; V-185 ,215c
III-344,46c
IV-466,255c; V-173 ,179c
IV-97,14c
VI-325,1439c
IV-331,137a
IV-247,104b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo ca yācanajīvāno
puccheyya poso sukham āsasāno
ahañ ca migam esāno
gumbiyo ghāsam esāno
manussabalim esāno
ussesi vessānaram ādahānotesaṃ vaco arahataṃ saddahāno
ubho samavipākino
jālam ādāya pakkhinoudakathalacarassa pakkhino
na-y-imassa raṭṭhassa bhāgino
pakkhigaṇā uragā ca bhogino
ye c’ aññe kāmabhogino
sūrā vīrā ayogino
dhūmo paññāṇam aggino
subhena vaṇṇena sikhā-r-iv’ aggino
sikhīsavhayo nāma jinodīpaṃkaro nāma jino
padumuttaro nāma jinoanaññassa ca rājino
anuratto ca rājino
itthāgārañ ca rājino
cittaṭṭho c’ assa rājino
brahmadattassa rājino
ṭhitadhammassa rājino
khurapāṇissa rājino
mātā sibbissa rājino
anusāsāmi rājino
ubho kālūpakūjino
aññamaññaṃ pakūjino
niccaṃ āmakamacchakabhojino
ye vippamuttā anavajjabhojino
kassapo nāma so jino
nerañjarāya tīre pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jinokhīṇāsavehi vimalehi paṭipajji añjasaṃ jinojanā maraṇasaññino
aññe pi kaṇhajaṭino
sannaddhassa tirīṭino
ye c’ aññe santi dāṭhino
vyagghaṃ migā yattha jiniṃsu dāṭhino
ye jīvalokasmiṃ supāpadiṭṭhino
mejjhāraññe sikhaṇḍino
niccaṃ lohitapāṇino
atīv’ aññe va pāṇino
tomaraṃkusapāṇino
pacant’ aññe pi pāṇino
evaṃdhammā hi pāṇino
mañjukā piyabhāṇino

– 592 –

III-353,56a,57a
IV-18,26b
VI-175,774a
III-201,80c
VI-469,1646c
VI-203,876c
IV-338,148eIV-496,343b
I-209,32b
II-150,107a
IV-160,13c
III-57,66b
V-255,32b
III-57,68b
VI-508,1875b
V-398,234b
I-42,242c
I-11,45c; I-13 ,51c
I-37,232c
VI-296,1293d
VI-297,1304b
VI-502,1828b
VI-297,1305b
V-105,332b; V-106 ,337b
V-222,102b
III-272,72b; III-274 ,77b
VI-421,1485b
IV-371,275d
VI-539,2107d
VI-530,2032f; VI-538 ,2098b;
VI-539 ,2101d,2103d,2108d,2110d
II-150,107b
IV-453,218a
I-43,246c
I-16,74ab
I-13,56ef
III-328,17d
VI-507,1860a
III-108,129d
V-302,42b
II-409,99c
VI-115,491a
III-311,127b
V-489,423b
II-413,101b
VI-50,221d
III-29,35b
VI-189,828b; VI-190 ,829b
VI-412,1460d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
akāmā piyabhāṇino
mañjuke piyabhāṇino
vācāgocara bhāṇino
saṇhā sakhilabhāṇino
sikhino mañjubhāṇino
uragā nekavaṇṇino
ubho samānavaṇṇino
paranimmitābhiratino
nandanti sarīraghātino
ye keci loke idha pettighātino
te honti pakkhapātino
nāgakkhandhātipātino
yāva ammāpi eti nokhādituṃ tāta neti no
asamiddhi dameti nobrāhmaṇo ca tareti nobahussutā ye bahuṭhānacintinobahussutā ye bahuṭṭhānacintino
sañjīvā honti tādino
jayaṃ tadā brahmagaṇāpi tādino
atthaṃ raṭṭhaṃ pamādino
sahitā ekavādino
ye janā vighāsādino
tikhiṇaggā aṭṭhivedhinomukhaṃ sodhetha sandhinodatvā subhagamānino
bālā paṇḍitamānino
cāpahatthā kalāpino
na vyagghassa na dīpino
ṭhapayitvā arūpino
acchejjā avikopino
yo atthakāmassa hitānukampino
aññass’ eva vanibbinobrāhmaṇassa vanibbino
lahucittassa dūbhino
ye c’ aññe atilobhinokhattiyā dūragāmino
mātā cāpi suvāmino
evaṃ samijjhanti apāpakammino
ye jīvalokasmiṃ asādhukamminohiṃsanti rosenti supāpadhammino
ye jīvalokasmiṃ supāpadhammino
uppādavayadhammino
asse pattī ca vammino
khaggahatthā suvamminon’ atthi jeṭṭhāpacāyino
sahāyassāpalāyino
ye khattiyāse anisammakārino

– 593 –

VI-397,1456b
VI-496,1760b
III-488,11b
I-376,88b
III-128,153b
VI-166,756b
VI-572,2320b
VI-279,1221c
III-290,95a
V-268,111ef
III-495,33d
VI-449,1584d
VI-548,2156d
VI-554,2200d; VI-576 ,2348d
VI-584,2412d
VI-554,2201d
IV-453,219b; IV-467 ,259b,260b; V-176 ,189b,190b;
V-478 ,395b
III-306,115b
V-113,11b
I-75,277d
V-99,307b
IV-347,170b
III-311,124b
VI-448,1574b
VI-444,1555b
VI-508,1872b
V-240,152b; V-241 ,158b; V-242 ,161b,163b
VI-50,223d
II-110,75b
I-19,113b
VI-226,985b
I-241,40a; I-244 ,41a; I-246 ,42a; III-243 ,16aIII-312,129b
IV-410,76d
II-386,82b; III-73 ,83b
II-75,50b
V-302,43b
IV-320,104b
V-411,287a
VI-110,466a; VI-115 ,487a
VI-108,456b
VI-107,450a; VI-109 ,459a
I-392,94b
VI-25,91b; VI-27 ,108b
VI-592,2464b
VI-225,982b
IV-296,57b
III-441,30a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
narā kibbisakārino
anāgārā agārino
saṃghino gaṇacārino
girigabbharacārino
sīsaṃ gambhīracārino
narā dhammāticārino
te honti cakkadhārino
kāsikavatthadhārino
illiyācāpadhārino
kāsikuttamadhārino
nettiṃsavaradhārino
sabbe va sarīradhārino
na ca nandanti sarīradhārino
guṇino kāyūradhārino
kañcanāveḷadhārino
rañño kāmānusārino
paraghosānusārino
paṇḍitassānusārino
gavāssadhanahārino
daḷhadhammā pahārino
isādantā vātajavappahārino
īsādantā vātajavappahārino
tikkhaggā tippahārino
niccaṃ ekavihārino
mama evaṃvihārino
sudassanassa girino
patītā nūna verino
mahārukkhassa phalino
hatthapādā ca jālino
sudantā soṇṇamālino
lohitaṃkamasāragallino
samantā-m-abhidhāvino
manujā kammaphalūpajīvino
narā visamajīvino
ye c’ aññe anujīvino
tathāyatanasevino
nānāyatanasevino
yāva ruje jīvasi nokhippaṃ anupatiyāsi nojanā nirayavāsino
dasasahassādhivāsino
araññakassa isinoāraññakassa isinoāsāya saggādhimanā sukhesinoāsaṃ purakkhatvā narā sukhesinoatthakāmahitesinobrāhmaṇassa dhanesinoāsāya yanti vāṇijā dhanesinodvāraṃ nikkhamanesino– 594 –

V-266,89d
V-99,307d
IV-347,173b
VI-497,1774b
III-334,33b
V-265,77b
IV-4,6d,7d
V-323,129b
VI-50,222d
VI-50,225d
VI-188,817b
III-57,65c
III-290,95b
VI-153,715b
VI-50,224d
V-117,24b
III-77,87b
VI-444,1556b
III-488,16b
VI-580,2383d
V-48,116d
V-43,107d
VI-507,1861b
IV-13,21d
VI-57,252b
VI-126,561c
VI-19,52b
V-242,172a; V-243 ,174a
VI-561,2249b
VI-223,965d
VI-269,1165b
VI-559,2232b
IV-160,13b
V-266,82b
III-256,38b; III-485 ,8b; IV-320 ,110b
V-121,36b
V-121,35b
VI-233,1030a
VI-555,2204d
V-267,92b
I-17,91b
VI-181,795a
II-354,61a; IV-371 ,276a
V-401,247b
V-401,246b
VI-437,1513b
VI-553,2190d
V-401,244a
V-266,90d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
amittā dukkhamesino
niccaṃ sucigavesinoāyuṃ tassa mahesino
asamassa mahesinojayaṃ tadā nāgagaṇā mahesinojayaṃ tadā devagaṇā mahesinoārocemi mahesinosupaṇṇasaṃghāpi jayaṃ mahesinovacanaṃ na karosi noniccaṃ vivaradassino
cirarattatapassinoanāgārā tapassino
cirarattaṃ tapassino
korabyassa yasassino
koravyassa yasassino
vedehassa yasassino
abhijātā yasassino
saññatattā yasassino
anuyuttā yasassino
iddhimanto yasassino
pakkāmu devā devapuraṃ yasassino
sindhavā sīghavāhino
naggo v’ ahaṃ vatthayugañ ca jīno
ca dāre ca tath’ eva jīno
tato ca rājā sādhīno
so tattha patisallīno
anutthunanto āsīno
taṃ abaddho upāsīno
sv-āsi pāsāṇamāsīno
naggo na c’ aggim āsīno
mūgo va tuṇhīm āsīno
sabbesaṃ no kāmarāgo pahīno
tathā hi vo kāmarāgo pahīno
na tv-eva mitto mativippahīno
tenāpi dhammena na koci hīno
sakāse gantvāna sahassacakkhuno
anāgārassa bhikkhuno
tatiyam pi bhadram adhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno
dutiyam pi bhadram adhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno
caramānassa adāsi bhikkhuno
sandissanto sabhattunopiṇḍam asnātu bhattunouṭṭhānaviriyādhigatassa jantu nona rājā hoti methunodīpaṃkarassa satthunodeḍḍubhassa silābhuno
pakkhi pāpassa kammuno
ye janā paṭham’ āsu nona h’ eva indo na seno

– 595 –

IV-26,40b
III-309,121b
I-29,220b
I-17,80b
I-75,274d
I-75,276d
VI-425,1492d
I-75,275d
IV-218,38d; V-234 ,137d
I-322,71b; III-539 ,108b
II-354,61b; VI-181 ,795b
VI-99,422b
IV-371,276b
V-59,145b
V-61,149b,153b; V-65 ,171b
VI-426,1497b; VI-433 ,1499b; VI-454 ,1611b
V-319,105d; V-321 ,115b; V-324 ,140d
V-6,18d
V-322,124b; VI-397 ,1455b
VI-219,945b; VI-439 ,1524b,1525b
V-151,90d
V-259,46d
IV-249,106c
III-153,1b
IV-356,205a
IV-469,266c
V-346,46c
V-346,44c
I-363,81c
I-390,93c
VI-45,141c
V-150,86b
V-150,87b
I-247,43b
VI-213,922c
V-394,220c; V-407 ,272c
V-252,12b,15b,16b; V-253 ,17b,18b,19b
V-252,14ab
V-252,13ab
III-413,153b
VI-294,1280d
V-376,159b
III-472,71b
VI-294,1281b
I-28,198d; I-29 ,207b,216d,217d
VI-194,848b
III-65,74b
IV-116,63b
IV-347,172a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo ajjuno balavā bhīmaseno
ath’ ajjuno nakulo bhīmaseno
taṃ tattha avadhi senokadā kuhiṃ vā ahu saṅgamo no
gavapphalo hatthigavāssachannotvaṃ ñeva maddiyā channotvañ ñeva maṇino channo
kalambakehi sañchannopuṇḍarikehi sañchanno
nānārukkhehi sañchannotathā hi so balaviriyūpapannokathaṃ nv-ayaṃ balaviriyūpapanno
dumo yadā hoti phalūpapanno
brahā sucī vaṇṇabalūpapanno
brahā sucīvaṇṇabalūpapannocalakkakū vaṇṇabalūpapannoevaṃ muni viriyabalūpapannovivādo no samuppanno
dullabho aṅgasampannoaṅgapaccaṅgasampannoyadā bimboṭṭhasampannoko so bimboṭṭhasampannosīlavā vattasampanno
selo vyañjanasampanno
so ’haṃ nayena sampanno
dhammavāyāmasampannoyadā ca sarasampannoācārasīlasampanno
vadaññū sīlasampannoarahaṃ sīlasampanno
khattiyo jātisampannosalakkhi dhitisampanno
manopaṇidhisampanno
puññavā buddhisampannokāmasā buddhisampannoanvāruhi kāsirājā pasannodadāmi te ummadantiṃ pasannoevam p’ ahaṃ kāmapaṃke vyasannonāgo yathā paṃkamajjhe vyasannosammakkhito vantagato vyasannopītiyā ca abhissannotālo va mūlato chinnosahassabāhu ucchinno
sapārisajjo ucchinnogaṅgātīresu nisinno
puratthāmukho nisinno
mātuc-ca aṃkasmi ahaṃ nisinnoayaṃ hi te mayā nunno
na taṃ tapati ātapo

– 596 –

VI-201,872b
V-424,288a
VI-420,1481c
IV-98,18d
VI-327,1441d
VI-572,2319c
III-315,141a
VI-534,2065c
VI-518,1943c
V-63,163c; VI-579 ,2376c
IV-460,225b
IV-459,224aIII-491,20a
VI-307,1350d
VI-325,1439b
IV-330,130b
I-109,2c
III-334,31a
II-207,149c
VI-20,62aIII-477,83a
VI-218,941c
VI-286,1246a
VI-180,789c
II-60,36a
VI-37,130c
III-128,154a,156aIV-429,137c
III-47,56c
III-500,45a
IV-321,117a
V-113,9a
VI-293,1276c
VI-296,1299a
V-351,74c
IV-465,248b
V-221,93c
IV-399,46c
IV-399,46a
V-16,42cd
I-17,88c
V-267,95c
V-267,94c
IV-389, c; V-267 ,96c
IV-70,120c
III-480,90a
IV-451,213c
VI-527,2002c
III-447,36d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na maṃ tapati ātapo
moggallāno ca kassapomeṇḍissaro ca kassapo
aggī na devaññataro na cāpoaddhā hi so bhakkho mamaṃ manāpo
addhā hi no bhakkho ayaṃ manāpo
sa rājā kapaṇo hoti pāponiddaro hoti nippāpon’ atthi allāpasallāpo
ajjuno kekakādhipo
na pi vyaggho migādhipo
bhogehi manujādhipo
tava sīlaṃ janādhipohaṃsarājaṃ narādhipobhavassu amarādhipo
appicch’ assa alolupohaṭṭhena bhāvena patītarūpoācariyaputto suvinītarūpoguṇehi sabbehi upetarūpo
dvedhāsiro sādhuvibhattarūpooraṃ samuddassa atittarūpo
hand’ esa hīdāni taramānarūpo
kin nu subāhu taramānarūpo
so saṃkhapālo taramānarūpo
gacch’ eva kho tvaṃ taramānarūpotasmā hi so tvaṃ taramānarūpo
punappunaṃ santaramānarūpo
opātam āgañchi anariyarūpokaṇhābhijātiko si anariyarūpo
ariyāvakāso si anariyarūponirayo sadā tumulo ghorarūpo
dese ṭhito bhūtanivāsarūpo
tapo nu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpo
yo te sakhā daddaro sādhurūpo
alīnamanasaṃkapposamāhito cāpavare khurappopaṭicchanno kūpasayo kaṇhasappomanasāpi na pattabbo
anavajjo piṇḍo bhottabbo
nibbuto piṇḍo bhottabbo
n’ amhi devo na gandhabbo
devatā nu si gandhabbo
rattindivo ca so dibbo
muhutto viya so dibbo
suve pannaraso dibbobāhusaccamapālambo
rūpadhātuyā bhāvo na dullabho
kassacī varasamāpattiyo aṭṭha deti narāsabhoatthadassī narāsabho– 597 –

III-447,38a
IV-314,98b
V-151,92b
VI-207,892d
V-498,456a; V-502 ,468a
V-166,148aV-252,10c
III-196,74c
VI-522,1961c
V-267,94b
IV-347,172b
V-350,71b
IV-134,94b
V-345,39b; V-346 ,53b
IV-273,146d
IV-172,32b
VI-323,1429c
V-140,58c
IV-102,30c
V-203,34c
IV-172,29c
VI-302,1331c
III-540,109a
V-169,159aV-166,151a
V-32,89c
III-172,34c
V-48,118c
V-87,259c
VI-306,1348a
VI-247,1100b
III-24,26b
IV-98,16aIII-541,110a
VI-292,1264c
IV-337,143b
III-269,68b
VI-174,772a
V-252,13c
V-252,14c
V-260,64a; V-317 ,94a; VI-13 ,8a
V-260,63a; V-317 ,93a; VI-13 ,7a; VI-98 ,414c
VI-239,1074c
VI-239,1074a
VI-230,1016c; VI-232 ,1026a
VI-252,1131c
V-454,365b
I-28,201ab
I-39,236b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
idhāgacchi rathesabhoagamāsi rathesabho
dhammakāmo rathesabho
pañcālānaṃ rathesabhovedā na saccā na ca vittalābho
tāvad eva ca te lābho
aladhassa ca yo lābhonāyaṃ vayo tārakarājasannibho
dijo kumudasannibhoyuvā kañcanasannibhodevā mānusakā ubhonānākhettagatā ubhoraṭṭhā pabbājitā ubho
tuly’ asmā vayasā ubho
rañño dassehi no ubhojāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ ubhoāliṅgiyā aññamaññaṃ mayaṃ ubhojāli kaṇhājinā c’ ubhojāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ c’ ubhojāliṃ kaṇhājinañ c’ ubhojāli kaṇhājinā vubhoakāco vimalo subho
asatī ca kā ko pana mittadūbho
asatī ca sā so pana mittadūbho
adubbhapāṇiṃ dahate mittadūbho
paripakko te gabbho
paripakko me gabbhosādhu mittānaṃ adubbhoyathāpi brahme udakakumbho
asso kaṃso sigālī ca kumbhoko vā tuvaṃ kissa vatāya kumbho
na sappikumbho na pi telakumbhona phāṇitassa na madhussa kumbho
isi saccaparakkamo
hoti gabbhass’ avakkamo
tejasī duratikkamo
dhamme ṭhito nārado saccanikkamo
maggen’ eva atibalo saccanikkamo
vyantibh’ūto dukhakkhamosammānāvamānakkhamo
nākāle sādhu nikkhamo
rudaññū āgatāgamo
n’ atthi maccussa nāgamo
sādhu tena samāgamo
dukkho hi luddehi punā samāgamo
sataṃ hoti samāgamo
asataṃ hoti samāgamo
sādhu sabbhi samāgamo

– 598 –

IV-373,287b
V-264,71d
VI-224,975d
IV-432,139b; VI-424 ,1491b
IV-477,298a
V-343,30a
V-116,15c
IV-495,330a
II-234,170b
IV-123,79b
I-27,187b,188b
IV-434,156d
VI-563,2265b
V-343,28b
V-345,37b; V-346 ,51b
VI-544,2137d; VI-547 ,2147b,2148b
IV-441,183c
VI-584,2414c; VI-585 ,2416b
VI-557,2225d
VI-559,2232f,2233f,2234f,2236d,2238d,2239d,2240d;
VI-561 ,2250d; VI-563 ,2265d
VI-509,1881d,1882dII-418,105b
VI-310,1362c
VI-310,1367c
VI-310,1364d
V-181,204aV-181,203aV-222,101c
III-167,27a
I-344,76b
V-15,35c
V-15,36a
V-15,36b
III-501,49b; IV-383 ,10b
V-330,167b
VI-171,762b; VI-194 ,850b
V-395,222b
IV-103,34d
V-4,5bI-23,154b
II-208,150b
VI-475,1666b
VI-82,324b
IV-241,96f
V-166,151c
V-507,482d
V-507,480d
VI-58,255d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
paṭhamo āsi samāgamo
sabbhi hotu samāgamo
khippaṃ hi veti asataṃ samāgamo
evam pi ce hoti asataṃ samāgamo
evam pi ce hoti sataṃ samāgamo
avyāyiko hoti sataṃ samāgamo
kevalo cāpi nigamonāsabbhi bahusaṃgamo
dīgho c’ addhā suduggamo
dukkho bhave kāpurisena saṅgamo
na palittha vihaṅgamo
udāpatvā vihaṅgamo
dhamme yutto vihaṅgamo
asmāk’ āyaṃ vihaṅgamo
aṇḍaj’ āyaṃ vihaṅgamo
bhojanasmiṃ vihaṅgamo
ujumaggo ca saññamo
ayaṃ hessati gotamo
kumbhī dhovati onato ti gotamobalī pakkhī dijuttamokoṇḍañño dipaduttamo
sambuddho dipaduttamokoṇāgamanassa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo
anomadassissa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo
sabbasattānam uttamo
pavadantānam uttamo
devakāyasmim uttamo
so hi tassa dumuttamoyādis’ āyaṃ hayuttamo
so hi tassa naruttamo
ehiti sivis’ uttamoahiṃsā saññamo damo
katamo rahado akaddamo
dhammo rahado akaddamoadā dānaṃ arindamo
dosā vā purisādhamo
sabbadhammehi asamo
durāsado asamasamo
anūpamo asamasamodūre ca vata assamo
ito nu bhoto katamena assamo
bhamate viya assamo
isisiṅgassa assamookiṇṇo hoti assamo
araññe atthi assamo
sādhū ti vatvāna pahūtakāmo
janasandho puccheyya pahūtakāmoayaṃ puriso mama atthakāmo– 599 –

I-29,207d
V-483,407b; V-494 ,441b
V-508,486c
V-508,484c
V-508,485c
V-508,486a
VI-490,1715a; VI-492 ,1730e,1738c
V-483,407d; V-494 ,441d
VI-523,1971b; VI-554 ,2201b
VI-437,1517d
V-255,27d
V-255,29b
V-346,45d
V-378,178d
IV-293,49b
II-293,13b
VI-252,1134d
I-16,76d
V-306,56d
III-484,4b
I-44,247d
I-36,229b; I-37 ,231b,232b; I-41 ,241b;
I-42 ,242b,244b; I-43 ,245b
I-43,246ab
I-36,230ab
I-34,226d
II-439,130b
VI-239,1072d
IV-205,7dII-289,12b
IV-205,8d
VI-579,2372b
II-56,32b; IV-435 ,159b
III-290,93a
III-290,94a
VI-97,412b; VI-102 ,431d
V-268,107b
I-34,226c
I-39,235c
I-41,240c
VI-557,2215b
V-199,18a
VI-559,2242d
V-195,5d
VI-530,2029f
V-318,102b
VI-289,1254a
VI-291,1262b
III-296,99a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
hitānukampī paramatthakāmo
upāgamī vacanaṃ vattukāmobhīruyā nūna me kāmomogho te purisavāyāmo
idaṃ vatvāna so sāmoyena saccen’ ayaṃ sāmo
añño vaṇṇo ca heṭṭhimo
anomadassī padumo
abbhantaraṃ nāma dumo
sobhati nandanūpumo
ṭṭhittaco vārisayo alomoaṭṭhittaco vārisayo alomoparūḷhakacchanakhalomo
akakkasaṅgo na ca dīghalomokiṃ maṃ muhuṃ pekkhasi haṭṭhalomopāpācāro alaso luddakammoso dūsako rosako cāpi jammoettāvatā hoti hato adhammo
idañ ca sutvā vacanaṃ adhammo
komāriko nāma tav’ ajja dhammo
adūsake hiṃsati pāpadhammokāmaṃ gharaṃ gacchatu pāpadhammo
so maccharī rosako pāpadhammo
na jīvitaṃ garahito pāpadhammo
evam pi aggi viparināmadhammo
vipaccanīko tava devadhammo
mā h’ eva deva na hi esa dhammoaddhā hi tāta satān’ esa dhammo
aticiṇṇo mayā dhammo
jātidhammo jarādhammokoṇḍañña eso manujesu dhammo
es’ asmākaṃ kule dhammo
abbhuto vata bho dhammoyesaṃ vo ediso dhammoaddhā eso sataṃ dhammo
pitupitāmahaṃ dhammotassā tīre assamo mayha rammo
eso padissati rammo
pamādā jāyate khayoanekakoṭisannicayo
acchako kataracchayo
acchakokataracchayomārassa ca pāpimato parājayo
yassa yūpo suvaṇṇayo
dhammaṃ caratha ñātayo
sāmo iti maṃ ñātayo
vohārakusalā tayo
so tvaṃ sabbesaṃ suhadayosataṃ dhammo durannayo– 600 –

V-20,60c
IV-438,167c
III-419,155a
VI-35,123c
VI-82,322a
VI-91,377a,378a,379a,380a,381a,382a; VI-92 ,385a
II-168,122b
I-44,248c
II-395,91a
VI-529,2022d
II-343,49b
III-295,96b
III-315,137a
V-204,43a
V-32,91b
VI-245,1097b
II-270,199c
IV-103,33d
IV-103,33a
II-180,132c
IV-47,72b
IV-261,127c,128c
V-391,209b
V-480,401b
VI-206,886c
IV-108,43c
VI-291,1263d
IV-294,53a; V-27 ,76a
V-265,77c
I-3,18aV-140,59c
III-120,147a,148a
V-62,156a
II-355,63c; II-392 ,90a
V-340,10aII-355,62c
V-199,19c
V-195,5c
V-99,306b
I-3,15c
V-71,202b
V-406,266d; VI-277 ,1204d
I-75,274b,275b,276b,277b
II-334,40b
III-268,64a
VI-78,297b
VI-230,1013d
V-113,8aII-86,57d; IV-65 ,113d; VI-571 ,2316d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tatrāpi sarati-bbayotuṇhīm āsittha ubhayo
ekarattena ubhayo
asoko akutobhayo
ekadvinnaṃ abhisamayo
dhajālu haritāmayo
saññate brahmacārayo
dukkhanto kaṭukudrayomā te āsi dukhudrayo
sambhāsassa sukhudrayo
mahābhūtagaṇālayo
etam pi disvā sivayo
accuggatā hi sivayo
maccupāso guhāsayo
maccuveso guhāsayo
subhāsitadhajā isayo
ettha me n’ atthi saṃsayo
iti me n’ atthi saṃsayo
kuhiṃ ayaṃ nīyati bhīmakāyon’ etādiso yādiso mayha kāyocitakā viya me kāyoevam eva ayaṃ kāyo
tisso kassaci vijjāyo
sabbā va rājakaññāyo
candaṃ abhisiñciṃsu samāgatā rājakaññāyo
kaccin nu rājakaññāyo
pass’ ettha devakaññāyo
candaṃ abhisiñciṃsu samāgatā devakaññāyo
celukkhepam akaruṃ samāgatā devakaññāyo
yadā ca so parikati tā jaṭāyo
najjāyo supatiṭṭhāyo
citakā parikiṇṇāyo
sattiyo teladhotāyo
acchā savanti giricaranadiyo kusumābhikiṇṇasotāyo
vicarāma dāni girivaranadiyo kusumābhikiṇṇasotāyo
tattha kambussahatthāyoveḷuriyakaro dāyoko te diṭṭho rājakali puttabhariyāyo haññamānāyo
kiṃchando kimadhippāyo
imā tā vanagumbāyo
kathañ ca kira puttakāmāyo
uddhaṃ adho dasa disā imāyo
caranti lokatthacariyāyo
atthi nu koci pariyāyon’ atthi no koci pariyāyo
tāsam pi hotu pariyāyomayhaṃ piyā puttā attāpi piyo tumhe ca bhariyāyo
daharā sattasatā etā pana candakassa bhariyāyo
mā te bhavatu antarāyo– 601 –

III-95,111d
V-340,14c
VI-475,1661a
IV-71,126d
I-29,211c
II-334,41b
V-243,179b
V-242,161f,163f
V-117,23d
V-343,25b
V-63,163d; VI-579 ,2376d
IV-412,83a
VI-516,1927a
V-367,118d
III-201,83d
V-509,490c
IV-42,61f; VI-83 ,325d
III-194,65d
V-165,144c
V-203,36b
VI-576,2351c
I-6,37a
I-28,201c
VI-23,76c
VI-156,739cd
VI-23,75c
VI-278,1218a; VI-279 ,1219a
VI-156,741cd
VI-156,745cd
V-203,35a
VI-278,1207a
VI-559,2234c
VI-448,1576.a
IV-287,33ab
IV-288,43ab
V-260,61a
VI-278,1209c
VI-155,734ab
V-3,1aVI-564,2275a
VI-142,631a,632a
V-42,104b
I-45,258c
III-211,105c
III-211,106c
V-153,97c
VI-151,707ab
VI-144,645ab
I-27,189c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kapiñjarā tittirāyo
passa tvaṃ paṇṇasālāyo
celāvakā piṅgulāyo
campakadalivītimissāyosuṇoma gāthāyo satārahāyona bandhavo no pana te sahāyo
abbhantaro pāṇadado sahāyo
te pabbatā tā ca kandarā tā ca giriguhāyoeṇeyyakā laṃghamay’ ettha pakkhiyo
isi kālikarakkhiyo
senūpiyā tāta aninditaṅgiyo
samiṃsu satakoṭiyo
sisire cāpi vuṭṭhiyo
pass’ ettha pokkharaṇiyo
kadāhaṃ rathaseṇiyo
muggatiyo karatiyokuṭṭhī kilāsī bhavati yoyā tā brāhmaṇajātiyo
asaṃkheyyāpi jātiyo
tath’ eva puṇṇapātiyo
vivādamatto dutiyo
vivādamanto dutiyo
dhammaṃ pamajja khattiyo
rajjaṃ laddhāna khattiyodānaṃ datvāna khattiyoatidānena khattiyoaṃgati nāma khattiyo
sumedho nāma khattiyooṭṭhivyādhiṃ va khattiyo
yānā oruyha khattiyodaṇḍaṃ kubbati khattiyo
kattuṃ jānāti khattiyo
sampaggaṇhāti khattiyo
nātimaññeti khattiyo
viruddho hoti khattiyo
adhammacārī khattiyosamhā raṭṭhāto khattiyosadā sabbā sapattiyo
rattiyo sattamattiyo
anūnā dasa rattiyo
accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo
canda-suriyesu naccantiyo
yaṃ no pi kandantiyo
nandane vicarantiyo
na sandanti savantiyo
imā najjo savantiyovaṇṇadhātū ubhay’ ettha vīthiyo
cakkhumā parivajje sukhatthiyo
sandhibbūhe patatthiyo– 602 –

VI-538,2099c
VI-276,1195a
VI-538,2099g
VI-151,702c
V-483,406c
II-316,25b
V-167,154b
IV-286,30ab
V-408,276c
VI-99,423b
V-96,299c
I-29,208d
I-93,294d
VI-278,1210a; VI-279 ,1222a
VI-48,172a
VI-536,2076c
V-72,222a
IV-361,225b
VI-239,1075b
I-269,52a
VI-66,287a
VI-64,279a
V-223,113c
III-335,35b; V-121 ,31b
VI-511,1893b; VI-551 ,2180b; VI-593 ,2469b
VI-525,1982d,1983b; VI-527 ,1999d,2000b
VI-221,946b
I-29,216b
III-387,101d
VI-223,968b
IV-192,62b
V-66,176b
VI-294,1284b
VI-14,14b
V-243,176dV-243,179c
IV-471,280b
IV-320,108d
VI-425,1492b,1493b
V-70,193d
IV-487,317a,318a,319a
VI-148,681e
V-180,199c
VI-278,1218c
I-18,95b
IV-358,215d
IV-61,104b
V-453,359d
VI-276,1195d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
purisālū ca hatthiyo
sukharā vata itthiyojiṇṇā ca yā yā ca sabhattuitthiyo
nisinnaṃ bahukitthiyorūpen’ anvāgatitthiyo
navahi etehi ṭhānehi padosam āharat’ itthiyo
balātibalam itthiyo
sikkhitā caturitthiyo
yo seyyā maññas’ itthiyo
kamalāsaris’ itthiyoyathā yā kāci nadiyorammā c’ imā girinadiyoṭhitacittamupādhiyo
yūthikā madhugandhiyo
bhinno appaṭisandhiyo
sabbassa te kammaniyo
nigame rājadhāniyo
patanti gabbhapātiniyosabbā sīmantiniyo
nāriyo ca aticāriniyo
votthāpetvāna seniyo
bhattucca mayhañ ca piyo
seyyo hoti na pāpiyo
evañ ca so hoti tato va pāpiyo
n’ atthi seyyo va pāpiyo
na santhavasmā param atthi pāpiyo
na kir’ atthi rasehi pāpiyo
hatthigavassā kikivyagghadīpiyo
citrakā cāpi dīpiyo
sīhā ca vyagghā ca atho pi dīpiyo
singiṃ bidalasūpiyo
so pi me manaso piyo
piyo bhavati appiyoyācaṃ adadam appiyo
tattha dhammakāmo ti sucaritadhammappiyo
pitu pi nando suppiyo
vallibho khuddapupphiyosāgarasseva ūmiyo
siṃghāṭakesu bhūmiyo
mañcātimañce bhūmiyo
yattha sammati temiyo
ayosukatanemiyopādasaññamanemiyouṇho ca vāto tikhiṇā ca rasmiyo
dhiti yogo ca rasmiyo
evam eva yo dukkulino anariyo
nānājanapadā nariyotuṇhī ahū kimpuriso sabhariyo
luddo cāsiṃ anāriyo

– 603 –

VI-537,2093b
VI-508,1879b
V-410,282b
VI-230,1018b
V-4,10b
V-433,297cd
III-518,66d
VI-25,93b; VI-27 ,110b
V-367,117b
V-159,129c
I-28,196a
IV-344,160c
VI-252,1131d
VI-537,2086b
III-167,27b
IV-209,19c
IV-227,62b; VI-14 ,13b
V-269,119c
VI-142,637a; VI-143 ,638a
V-269,122c
VI-583,2404b
V-329,162c
V-483,408d; V-494 ,442d
III-324,13a
IV-303,74f
II-44,23a
I-158,13aV-408,276b
VI-538,2096d
IV-495,336a
IV-352,185d
IV-410,75d
IV-217,37b; V-233 ,136b
III-353,55b
III-401,128cd
V-329,163a
VI-536,2084d
V-322,126d
VI-276,1190c
VI-277,1202c
VI-22,73d
VI-580,2382c
VI-252,1128a
IV-330,133c
VI-252,1133d
II-223,161a
VI-476,1671c
IV-254,116a
IV-178,41b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
narā ca atha nāriyo
karīsan naranāriyo
bhūridattassa nāriyo
vārigehāsayā nāriyo
sadhanam anupatanti nāriyo
yaṃ naraṃ uparamanti nāriyo
ūhasanti pahasanti nāriyo
tam āruhanti nāriyo
hīnam eva upagatā hi nāriyo
lokacittamathanā hi nāriyo
na vissase titthasamā hi nāriyo
sakkatā patikulesu nāriyo
puthu kandiṃsu nāriyo
ocinitvā kumāriyo
madhuke kāsumāriyo
yamo v’ ekantahāriyo
avaso dev’ avīriyo
ayaṃ maṇī veḷuriyokaṇṭhe ca te veḷuriyo
yathā aggīva suriyo
rāhumutto yathā suriyo
atthaṃ tapetvāna paleti suriyo
vimalo hoti suriyo
somo yamo candimā y’ āpi suriyonīce c’ olambate suriyobalaṃ cando balaṃ suriyo
vippasannamukhindriyo
nipako saṃvutindriyo
ayomayā simbaliyomocā kadalī bahuk’ ettha sāliyo
maṃsā pūvā saṃkuliyo
phullā kiṃsukavalliyoaṭṭālakā oṭṭhagīviyo
puthū ādāya kāsiyo
taṃ assamaṃ āgamuṃ yattha kosiyo
tassā tadā kocchagatāyā kosiyo
yattha sammati kosiyo
viceyya dānāni dadāti kosiyosabbā honti sahassiyoambā tilakā ca jambuyo
ambā ca sālā tilakā ca jambuyo
ambasālā ca jambuyo
sālā kareri bahuk’ ettha jambuyoisiṃ andhakaveṇhuyo
paccanīkam ahaṃ maññe yobindussaro nātivissaṭṭhavākyotiṃsā me purisā nāvutyotiṇalatā ca osadhyo– 604 –

IV-241,102b; VI-26 ,100b
I-5,32b
VI-188,819d
IV-460,227c
V-449,335d
V-452,352a
V-452,354c
VI-249,1111a
V-453,358c
V-452,349a
V-448,327d
V-452,355b
VI-166,758b
VI-232,1023b
IV-434,151b; V-324 ,136b; VI-85 ,337b; VI-93 ,393b;
VI-532 ,2047b; VI-542 ,2125b; VI-569 ,2302b
V-425,291d
VI-225,983d
II-418,105aIII-226,133c
IV-139,107a
I-28,195a
III-154,3b
I-18,103a
VI-201,871b
VI-554,2201c; VI-557 ,2215a
III-518,66a
IV-70,119d
VI-293,1276b
V-269,120a
V-405,262c
VI-580,2386a
VI-536,2085d
VI-269,1165a
V-377,162b
V-398,233d
V-407,270a
V-321,111b
V-395,223c
IV-175,34b
VI-269,1166a
IV-466,253a; V-199 ,20a
VI-122,527b
V-405,261a
V-267,97b
IV-372,286c
V-204,40a
VI-449,1578a
VI-555,2203a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tiṇalatāni osadhyo
appañ ca dukkhaṃ sukham eva bhiyyo
atha kena maṇī keyyo
no ce tayā maṇī keyyona vā m’ āyaṃ maṇī keyyo
tass’ ajj’ ahaṃ attasukhī vidheyyo
yato ca jāneyya alabbhaneyyopaṃko ca tassa bhusadassaneyyo
kasmā samuddo atulo apeyyo
taṃ sāgar’ ajjhohari ten’ apeyyo
attā va seyyo paramā va seyyoapaṇṇakaṃ sāmaññam eva seyyo
tato pi mayhaṃ idha-m-eva seyyo
putto piyo paṭivihito va seyyo
dānā ca kho dhammapadaṃ va seyyosā eva jīvikā seyyo
sīlam eva sutā seyyo
bhikkhu kena tayā seyyo
subāhu na mayā seyyosudāṭho na mayā seyyo
na santhavasmā param atthi seyyo
tath’ eva maraṇaṃ seyyo
tad eva maraṇaṃ seyyo
tattha me maraṇaṃ seyyo
nigrodhasmiṃ mataṃ seyyo
ekassa caritaṃ seyyokaṭṭhaṃ viplāvitaṃ seyyosīlaṃ seyyo sutaṃ seyyo
dakkh’ assu dāni puññakaro
sakhīnaṃ sājīvakaro
atho pi saraṇaṃkaro
taṇhaṃkaro medhaṃkaro
sivako vacanaṃkaro
dhammarājā pabhaṃkaro
vāsudevo pabhaṃkaro
āgat’ āyaṃ pabhaṃkaro
vikato ca brahā kharo
hatthasaññamapakkharo
ko ’dha suttesu jāgaro
sādhu suttesu jāgaro
kathaṃ suttesu jāgaro
evaṃ suttesu jāgaro
ahaṃ suttesu jāgaro
savantīnaṃ va sāgaro
idaṃ vatvā giricaro
girīsānudarīcaro
gonaṅgulo darīcaro
tattha patto sānucarobālo vatāyaṃ dumasākhagocaro– 605 –

V-92,289c
IV-441,186c
VI-181,790c
VI-181,790a
VI-180,789a
VI-291,1261a
III-205,94a
V-203,36a
VI-213,920d
VI-213,919d
III-280,83c; V-498 ,457c
V-176,188d
V-174,185c
V-174,185b
III-472,76b
III-32,39c
III-194,65c
IV-371,278c
III-192,60c
III-192,61c
II-45,24aV-339,3c
VI-495,1756c
VI-495,1757c
I-152,11c; IV-43 ,66c
III-488,19a
IV-259,123c
III-194,65a
V-117,25c
IV-42,61a
I-44,247b
I-44,247a
IV-408,68b
III-128,155b
V-326,152b
VI-319,1402b
VI-548,2159b
VI-252,1128b
III-404,135b
III-405,141b
III-404,137b
III-404,140b
III-404,136b
VI-526,1990b; VI-575 ,2340b
V-71,214a
III-301,104b
V-70,194b
VI-172,766a
II-75,49a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kapī ayaṃ dumavarasākhagocaro
kodho dummedhagocaro
ahañ ca vanagocaro
yo soṇassa sagocaro
maghavā devakuñjaro
mutto dāmāto kuñjaro
aham eva kandataṃ balyataromātā pitā ca bhātaro
tadāsuṃ satta bhātaro
candasuriyā ubhay’ ettha bhātaro
sodariyā mama bhātaro
ārogā mayha mātaro
ārogā tuyha mātaro
brahmā hi nātāpitaro
pahāya mātāpitarobharāmi mātāpitaro
posemi mātāpitarotatrāsi mātāpitaro
nandantu mātāpitaro
bharassu mātāpitaro
bharissaṃ mātāpitaro
tassa jānanti pitaro
eso hi uttaritaroayaṃ senāpatītaro
rañño maddassa dhītaro
ahū satthā anuttaro
buddho loke anuttarobodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttarokathaṃ hi rājā sivinaṃ anuttarosobhati padumuttaronārado padumuttaro
so tesaṃ sabbasundaroajjhāyako mantadharo
rummī rajojalladharoyathā mahā vāridharo
yad icchamānāya jaṭājinaṃdharo
himavā yathā gandharoīsadharo yugandharobhāravāho dhurandharo
vattamāno yathā narouṭṭhātā dhitimā naro
madhuvāseṭṭhavānaro
sādhu paññāṇavā naro
tath’ itthiyo tāyo na vissase naromedhāvī paṇḍito naro
rukkhato patito naro
yo ca khattavidho naro
hadayatthe no ca yo naro
sambodhayati yo naro

– 606 –

II-270,199b
IV-26,39d,40d,41d
I-459,123b
II-31,15d
V-158,122d; VI-98 ,413b
IV-93,8b
IV-61,105b
III-481,92b
IV-314,98d
IV-61,102a
VI-200,868b
VI-23,75d
VI-23,76d
V-331,182c
IV-123,80c
III-331,24a; V-320 ,109c
V-320,110c
III-484,1c
IV-418,97c
III-331,27a
III-331,28c
V-6,18aIII-38,48a
V-345,38d; V-346 ,41d,52d
V-311,88d
I-41,240b
I-13,51b
I-16,75b
IV-405,65c
VI-537,2086d
I-44,248d
IV-278,2b
I-3,16aIV-322,118a
V-4,2aV-407,270b
VI-579,2376a
VI-125,556b
III-38,48b
VI-298,1309b
IV-429,137b
IV-314,100b
V-222,101b
V-425,289d
IV-127,89d; VI-294 ,1282b
VI-14,20b
V-241,157d
V-81,238d
V-81,239b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pahaṭṭhamanaso naro
alīnamanaso naro
vilapi tv-eva so naro
nivātañjalikubbarovaraṃ mayhaṃ udumbaro
na te hessāmi dubbharoaccantaṃ ajarāmaro
dhanuggahānaṃ pavaroovaṭṭe allacīvaro
so ca labbhetha me varosupaṇṇo patataṃ varon’ atthi tāsaṃ vinayo na saṃvaro
atisaro accasaro
mucalindo nāma so saro
mucalindo nāmaso sarosovaṇṇamayo pabhassaro
ayiro hi dāsassa janinda issaro
yo daṇḍadhāro bhavatīdha issarorājā tattha na issarosāmiko mama issaro
nisamma daṇḍaṃ paṇayeyya issaro
na tāva daṇḍaṃ panayeyya issaroraṭṭhā cavati issaro
bahunnam api issaro
rājāham asmi narapamadānam issarorājā ahosiṃ magadhānam issarotvaṃ no sabbesam issaro
sabbakāmarasāharo
aḷāra etā su te kāmakāro
tatra ca so usukāro
atha lābho ca sakkāro
lābho siloko sakkāro
karonti h’ ete sakhinaṃ sakhāro
saddhālobhasusaṃkhāro
ariyo ariyasamācāro
ariyavuttisamācāro
tharuggahā sikkhitāro
ye hi santi samītāro
te maṃ brahma vinetāro
ko nu ’me rājakattārobhavanti tassa vattāro
isīnaṃ ativattāro
alīnacittasanthāro
dāso ahaṃ tuyha saputtadāro
dhammakāmo sutādhāro
satthi bhaggā pavaṭṭito khāribhāro
anukampako somanasso kumārosuvaṇṇapasso nāma girī uḷāro
parivārito pubbayañño uḷāro

– 607 –

I-278,55b
I-275,54b
III-302,108f
VI-252,1130b
II-160,114d; III-133 ,162d
V-259,58d
III-515,61b
VI-474,1659a
VI-51,231b
V-216,70b
VI-181,792b
V-452,350a
IV-6,10a
VI-534,2065d
VI-518,1943b
IV-60,100a
VI-300,1317b
III-441,29c
VI-516,1926d
VI-570,2312b
IV-451,211aIII-441,27b
V-223,113d
VI-164,751d
III-442,32a
V-171,170a
V-311,87b
III-169,33b; VI-492 ,1736d
V-170,165c
VI-66,283c
III-128,154c,156c
IV-222,48a
IV-292,48c
VI-252,1130a
V-327,154c
II-430,119c
VI-449,1584c
V-324,141aIV-320,104c
V-258,36a
VI-83,326c
V-266,88c
VI-252,1133a
V-219,78c
VI-287,1248a
III-83,95a
IV-452,215b
V-42,105c
III-24,28b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo pabbaji dassaneyyo uḷāro
ko so odātapāvāro
pucimandaparivāro
ediso mayhaṃ parivāro
kīdiso tuyhaṃ parivāro
kālaññutācittasāronadiṃ gato udahāron’ eva sālo na khadiro
ayirañ ca kayirātha sukhehi ayiro
yassa lohitako siro
tato setataro siroyathā adhammo patito avaṃsiro
uddhapādo avaṃsiro
paṃkadanto rajassiro
yathā ahū daṇḍakī nāḷikīro
mahoragaṃ nāgakaññañ ca dhīro
eko va tippāni sahetha dhīro
akkheyya tippāni parassa dhīro
anāgatabhayā dhīro
upalepabhayā dhīro
yo ve kataññū katavedi dhīrosaṃvegaṃ alabhī dhīro
sabban taṃ khamate dhīrogaṇaṃ vā parihare dhīro
tato so paṇḍito dhīro
cāpo v’ ūnudaro dhīro
sa kicchantaṃ sukhaṃ dhīro
kin nu te akaraṃ dhīropaṭhamuggato hosi yathā kaḷīro
yadā vasī mahāvīro
yo cāmisena saṃhīro
vane vasati āturo
paṭimukko ekanīdhuro
rahado ayaṃ lohitapubbapūro
rahado ayaṃ muttakarīsapūro
na tāva bhāro paripūro
yathā vārivaho pūroappāsī nipako sūrosaṃgāmāvacaro sūropaṭibāhati yaṃ sūrodhātā vidhātā varuṇo kuvero
te tatth’ āsīviso ghoro
nilicchito javo bhadro
vehāsayaṃ ukkhipi aggapuggalo
buddho appaṭipuggalo
asamo appaṭipuggalo
nigrodhaparimaṇḍalo
yuvā sammaṭṭhakuṇḍalo
so āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalo

– 608 –

VI-202,875b
VI-218,942c
II-106,70a
III-535,104c
III-535,103a
VI-252,1132a
VI-86,341c
IV-209,16a
IV-296,56b
VI-184,808d
V-69,181b
IV-103,35ef
I-233,39b; V-70 ,192b
VI-532,2037d
V-143,68c
VI-322,1426b
IV-226,61c
IV-226,60c
III-35,44c; III-399 ,127c
IV-435,163a; VI-236 ,1049e
V-146,77aIV-471,292c
III-38,45c
III-357,67c
VI-443,1546a
VI-295,1286a
III-465,62c
IV-241,95a
III-394,116b
I-29,209a
V-81,238c
V-90,273b
VI-64,278b
VI-112,473a
VI-111,470a
VI-234,1040a
VI-26,106a,107a; VI-543 ,2128a; VI-569 ,2305a
VI-295,1287c
II-95,61aV-368,123c
VI-201,871a
II-296,18a
VI-238,1065c
I-65,272b
I-84,288b
I-40,239b; I-42 ,243b
II-152,108d
IV-432,141b
VI-492,1733f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anuddhato acapalo
dīghuttaroṭṭho capalojiṇṇo ’ham asmi abaloagamāsi mahabbalo
vijitāvī mahabbalo
rājaputto mahabbalocūḷanīyo mahabbalo
cūlanīyo mahabbalo
yathāpi cando vimalokaccāyano ca devalotvaṃ si brāhmaṇa dhammavinayakusalo
issatthe c’ asmi kusalonāyaṃ gharānaṃ kusalousuṃ sandhāya kosalonānaṭo nākutūhalo
na gahe rame brahmacariyassa kālona-ppamajjitukālohoti tādisako kālothanesu me lambahīti sigālo
kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko sigālo
rājā avoca pañcālo
esa gacchati pañcālo
attano cāpi pañcālo
evaṃ khajjatu pañcālo
evaṃ haññatu pañcālo
evaṃ kandatu pañcālo
evaṃ sayatu pañcālo
evaṃ vedetu pañcālo
gārayho brahme pañcālo
netā pitā uggato raṭṭhapālona ha nūnāyaṃ raṭṭhapālo
dhātā vidhātā c’ asi kāmapāloannena pānena ca dhammapālo
dhammena gutto mama dhammapālo
dhammena laddho mama dhammapālote āgate muddhani dhammapālobhattā ca me bhagavā bhūmipālo
na sādhu balavā bāloaham eva dubbhāsitaṃ bhāsi bālo
atha kena senako bālo
kin nu te akaraṃ bālo
yan nu samma ahaṃ bāloalaṃkato sundarako putto tava deva sukhumālo
udāyi phussakokilo
sāgare va makaran timiṅgilo
ubho kumārā pabbajitā yuvañjayo ca yudhiṭṭhilo
icc-abravi yudhiṭṭhilo
atthe jāte yudhiṭṭhilo
dhammakāmo yudhiṭṭhilo

– 609 –

VI-293,1276a
VI-548,2157c
VI-523,1971a
V-311,90d
VI-476,1670b
II-91,59b
VI-437,1509b
VI-448,1569b,1570d
V-63,159a
V-151,92d
VI-132,579b
VI-77,295a; VI-81 ,316a; VI-85 ,335a; VI-87 ,350a
II-298,19a
III-274,76d
II-421,109b
III-396,119d
V-186,219d
III-218,122e
V-302,40c
IV-330,132d
VI-448,1570c
IV-433,148c,149c
VI-478,1678c
V-107,339a
V-105,330a
V-106,335a
V-104,325a
V-102,317a
V-105,332a
V-223,111a
VI-151,706a
V-221,97b
VI-289,1257b
IV-55,87c
VI-314,1379b
VI-291,1260a
V-460,369c
III-357,64a
IV-247,104a
III-279,81c
IV-241,91a
III-279,81a
VI-152,708cd
V-456,367b
V-452,350d
IV-123,80ab
V-59,145d; V-61 ,149d,153d; V-65 ,171d
V-66,173d
IV-361,222b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vītasoko anāvilo
mataṃ vareyya parisuddhasīloidh’ eva yo hoti akammasīlo
atho visamacakkhulo
na pakkho na pi paṅgulo
na bhumyā caturaṅgulo
koso mayhaṃ vipulo
koso ca tuyhaṃ vipulo
hitvā gharaṃ pabbajito acelovissāsam āpajjim ahaṃ acelo
yathāpi pabbato selo
dudīpo sāgaro selosūpaciṇṇo ayaṃ selovītaddaro vītasoko visallo
mahabbalo amitayaso atullo
ahosiṃ tattha bhikkhavo
jimhaṃ gacchati puṅgavo
ujuṃ gacchati puṅgavo
somayāgo manojavo
hayo sāmassa paṇḍavo
saccavādī ca māṇavo
ten’ eva maṃ uttariyāna māṇavo
āceraṃ iva māṇavo
tvañ ca uttamasattavoevaṃ uttamasattavo
ime te deva sattavo
channā sevanti sattavo
na h’ ete mayhaṃ sattavo
metti saṃsati santhavo
mittaṃ saṃsati santhavo
akiriyarūpo pamadāhi santhavo
soko rogo c’ upaddavosādhu gaṇhantu sādhavo
n’ assakaṇṇo kuto dhavokhaḷuṃkeneva sindhavo
gabbhe vasati mānavo
paññāyogena sambhavo
dukkh’ āyaṃ jātisambhavo
garu hoti sagāravo
sappatisso sagāravo
bhattunā bhattugāravo
pahīnabhayabheravo
pajjunnanāthā pasavoāsanena ca vāsavo
sabbāni bhūtāni aticca vāsavo
tidasānañ ca vāsavo
tvam pi no hohi yath’ eva vāsavo
tidasānaṃ va vāsavo

– 610 –

III-157,12b; III-215 ,117b; III-391 ,113b; IV-62 ,108b;
IV-87 ,152b
V-480,401a
VI-245,1097a
VI-548,2158b
VI-12,5b
I-507,145b
V-184,213a
V-184,212a
V-82,244a
V-77,226a
I-24,163a
VI-99,420a
VI-180,786a
V-56,136c
IV-102,30b
V-56,137b
III-111,133b; V-222 ,104b; V-242 ,168b
III-111,135b; V-222 ,106b; V-242 ,170b
VI-99,422d
II-98,65b
VI-286,1243b; VI-287 ,1250b
V-204,41c
VI-563,2259b
V-351,76b
V-351,79b
V-310,83d
IV-58,95b
V-311,85b
III-493,24b
III-495,34b
III-530,93d,94d
V-367,118b
I-1,11d
IV-209,16b
VI-452,1589d
IV-494,320b
V-63,160b,169b
I-168,17b
VI-14,16b
VI-296,1292b
V-344,34b; V-346 ,48b
VI-51,233b
IV-253,113a
IV-356,207d; VI-127 ,571d
V-396,226c
V-160,135b
V-393,216d
III-357,65d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
modassu raṭṭhe tidive vāsavo
rohiṇeyyassa kesavo
mittarūpena bahavo
puttāpi tuyhaṃ bahavo
tam annuyāyuṃ bahavo
yato viluttā ca hatā ca gāvon’ evā migā na-ppasu no pi gāvoesa-ppahīno mama luddabhāvotesaṃ bhave dubbidu sabbabhāvotato upakkosati naṃ sabhāvosarīrena vinābhāvo
tathā hi t’ āyaṃ jalitānubhāvosahassanetto atulānubhāvo
jānāsi kho rāja mahānubhāvoduyyodhano nāma mahānubhāvo
sambodhipatto va mahānubhāvo
deviddhipatto si mahānubhāvoahaṃ bhattā bhavāmi vo
rañño kuverassa hi so sajīvo
tayā vinā yassa tuvaṃ sajīvo
idh’ eva jīvati jīvo
vividhāvudhā vassati tattha devohantā avajjho paramo sa devoyasmā ca vassatī devo
ko ’yaṃ anariyo devo
yadi vassasataṃ devo
sattavassān’ ayaṃ devo
dhammaṃ caratha bhaddaṃ vomama bharatha bhaddaṃ vo
na me ruccati bhaddaṃ vo
taṃ vo vadami bhaddaṃ vo
taṃ vo vadāmi bhaddaṃ vo
sāmo ’ham asmi bhaddaṃ vo
yaṃ maṃ khadeyya rakkhasoyaṃ maṃ khādeyya rakkhasonāvaṃ gaṇheyya rakkhasokosā ḍayhanti bhāgaso
rammāni ca ambavanāni bhāgaso
eḷikiyā ruhaṃghaso
vissaṭṭhavacano ca sodevānaṃ pituno ca sokālak’ ettha bahūtaso
accahāsi bahūtaso
appapañño acetaso
putto jāto acetaso
yathā mūḷho acetaso
vippamuttassa cetaso
evam me āsi cetasotuṭṭho saṃviggamānaso

– 611 –

IV-274,150d
IV-85,140b
IV-58,95aV-180,197a
VI-223,967a
I-355,78a
VI-211,905a
IV-341,156c
V-446,321d
III-523,77c
IV-155,6b
III-363,75c
III-426,3c
VI-416,1466a
V-171,170b
V-55,133a
IV-466,257a; V-173 ,181a
V-260,65b
VI-307,1350b; VI-325 ,1438d
VI-318,1396b; VI-321 ,1420b
V-239,149a
VI-248,1105b
VI-212,915b
V-242,167aIV-94,10aV-242,166a
VI-195,855c
III-268,64b
V-260,65a
II-353,60a
V-72,221a
III-387,104a; IV-211 ,25a; V-70 ,196e
VI-93,391a
V-94,294d
V-91,282b
VI-469,1646d
VI-54,243b
VI-324,1434b
III-481,94b
VI-20,58b
VI-36,124b
VI-538,2095d
III-484,2b
V-255,25d
VI-12,4b
V-66,174d
III-390,107b
I-14,64b
I-13,53b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tattha advejjhamānaso
passitvā haṭṭhamānaso
rājā vyamhitamānaso
rājā cāgādhimānaso
appamāṇena sabbaso
paripuññāni sabbaso -paripuṇṇāni sabbasoanuṃthūlāni sabbaso
anomadassī amitayaso
anantasīlo amitayaso
nihīyati tassa yasoāpūrati tassa yaso
vapanti bījāni karonti ’pāyaso
pakkhīnaṃ pana vāyaso
yaṃ maṃ tudati vāyaso
ahaṃ lolo ’smi vāyaso
assatthassa mūle bujjhissati mahāyaso
dhammadassī mahāyaso
piyadassī mahāyaso
mucalindo bhagīraso
tassa atrajaoraso
putto hi mama oraso
yathā n’ atthi tath’ eva so
yena jāto sa yeva so
na doso taḷākassa so
na doso añjasassa soāvahanti abhiṇhaso
yathā sarade ākāso
asaññato saññatasannikāsoasmiṃ bhave bhojanasannikāso
so ca tena katokāso
laddhavāro katokāso
pubbalohitasaṃkāso
sauttaracchadapaññāso
citto gahapati dāsoyassa n’ atthi ghare dāso
yam ajja bījako dāsoyuttatuṅgamudukāyatanāsodaḷho vārattiko pāso
harissavaṇṇo paṭhavippabhāso
yathāpi rammako māsoāsaṅgi bahupāyāso
akhettabandhū amamo nirāso
devānam iva āvāso
esa divyo mam’ āvāso
kass’ eso saddo ko vā sosurato sukhasaṃvāso
susukhaṃ vata saṃvāso
tayi me n’ atthi vissāso– 612 –

I-22,152c
V-310,81b
VI-243,1086b
VI-488,1707b
II-61,37d
V-258,41b
III-47,54b
IV-192,61b,64b
I-36,229c
I-40,239c
IV-26,45c
IV-26,46c
V-401,245b
II-440,135b
I-500,143b
II-364,71b
I-16,75cd
I-39,237b
I-44,249b
VI-99,420b
V-465,378b
VI-491,1723f
VI-553,2189d
IV-301,66b
I-4,24dI-5,26d
V-6,14d
VI-126,564a
V-87,259b; VI-306 ,1348b
III-522,74b
VI-98,416a
VI-475,1665a
V-71,216c
V-161,137c
IV-314,99c
VI-575,2344a
VI-235,1045a
I-89,291c
III-185,51c
II-33,17b
V-63,161a
IV-11,16c
IV-303,71a
VI-529,2022c
VI-172,764c
IV-470,273a
VI-296,1292c
VI-447,1567a; VI-465 ,1639a
V-71,212a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atikāyo mahissāsonirayamhi apacci sotasmā paṇḍita jātiso
dukkaram hi karoti soanūpamo asadiso
dhanuggaho asadisopāṭibhogo ca tādiso
na ve piyaṃ me ti janinda tādiso
na limpati kammakilesa tādiso
yattha passati tādiso
puggalo hoti tādiso
amacco vāpi tādiso
sahavāso hi tādiso
khandho vā pana kīdiso
adhammo pana kīdiso
iṇamokkho te kīdiso
tena vaṇṇo te edisoiṇamokkho me ediso
pacchā sampajjate diso
nicchāresi ayoniso
pariciṇṇo ayonisopaṭilacchiṃ ayoniso
avidūre sahāpi sorajjaṃ pahāya migavaṃ acāri sovilumpat’ eva puriso
vāyameth’ eva purisoāsiṃseth’ eva puriso
accāsanassa puriso
ath’ ettha heṭṭhā puriso
ajja-ssuve ti puriso
yāni karoti puriso
amhākaṃ c’ atthi puriso
niddesakārī puriso
atīradassī puriso
yathā andughare puriso
yathāpi vyādhito puriso
samuddamatto puriso
nādevasatto puriso
nācintayanto purisokuṭhārihattho puriso
ahetuvādo purisoākiṇṇaluddo puriso
davappaladdho puriso
anariyarūpo puriso
na palāyati so puriso
yathāpi kuṇapaṃ purisokaṇho vatāyaṃ puriso
catuppad’ āyaṃ puriso– 613 –

V-267,94a
VI-20,60d
III-105,126a
VI-571,2315f
I-35,227c
II-91,59a
VI-192,838b
III-280,83a; V-498 ,457a
III-320,7c
IV-57,94b
II-389,86b
VI-443,1554b
IV-435,161d; VI-235 ,1048d
IV-209,17b
II-355,63d; II-392 ,90b
IV-280,8b
IV-71,124d,125d
IV-280,12b
IV-217,33d; IV-226 ,58d
V-378,179b
VI-180,787d
V-71,203d
IV-217,34b
IV-438,166b
II-239,177a
I-268,51a; I-450 ,120a; IV-269 ,136a,137a;
VI-43 ,136a,137a
I-267,50a; IV-269 ,134a,135a; VI-43 ,134a,135a
I-185,24c
VI-529,2021a
III-260,45a
II-202,143a; III-158 ,15aII-207,149a
V-238,142e
VI-440,1529a
I-21,138a
I-5,28aIV-172,32c
V-445,cI-435,114aIV-208,14a
V-241,157aIII-309,120a; III-539 ,107aIII-260,46a
VI-414,1463a
I-5,26c
I-5,30aIV-9,11aII-152,108c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yathā paṃsumuṭṭhiṃ puriso
anekasataporiso
anantabalaporiso
atha pukkusa-poriso
ariyasīlavato hi soparammukho vandati pañjalī sosobhati lohituṇhīso
sīhanādaṃ nadī kuso
adā sīhassaro kusopoṭṭhapādo ca pukkuso
samuddo suyyat’ amānuso
aṇḍakavāco pharuso
abhisandanti pāvuso
tāta māṇavako eso
siniddhanīlamudukuñcitakeso
lohamassu haritakeso
pāvekkhi paṭhaviṃ c’ eso
ettāvatā padeso
taṃ bandhanā muñca patī mam’ eso
dubbhāsitaṃ saṃkamāno kileso
eko caraṃ gogaveso
pitari ca te n’ atthi koci viseso
paññāyatī mādisānaṃ viseso
kimh’ eso mahato ghoso
vattat’ ajja tumulo ghoso
n’ eso sāmassa nigghoso
eko ahosi nigghoso
gacchanto bhāradvājo soaccisaṃghapareto sotehi thutippasattho so
ahu esa kato doso
tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno sovanditvā rodamāno so
yañ ce pītvāna haneyya poso
yañ ce pītvā dittarūpo va posona vissase icchati man ti posoevam āpajjatī poso
api ce maññatī posoyāvatāsiṃsatī posotāsu ko nibbide poso
tattha ko vissase posotāsu yo vissase poso
attappasaṃsako posoeso āḷāriko posoyathā chāyūpago pososace va t’ anujo posonāsakkh’ ātigato posoevaṃ kicchā bhato posotasmā hi paṇḍito poso

– 614 –

III-203,88a
VI-172,764d
VI-221,946d
III-341,45b
VI-491,1725b
V-28,79b
IV-432,141c
V-310,78d
V-311,88b
VI-478,1683b
IV-141,115b
III-260,44c
V-5,12dII-69,43a
I-89,291a
VI-548,2158c
III-460,58c
IV-233,73c
IV-459,223d
IV-252,111c
V-70,187a
IV-32,49d
VI-321,1421d
VI-56,249a
II-217,157c
VI-85,332c,333c
VI-133,583c
VI-532,2040a
V-267,104c
I-28,197a
V-233,127a
I-29,220c
VI-492,1736a
V-17,49a
V-17,47a
V-448,325aIII-323,12a; V-304 ,48a
IV-217,33a; IV-226 ,58a; IV-261 ,130aIII-387,101aV-368,120e
VI-26,100c
V-367,118e
II-152,109c
V-306,56a
VI-13,11c
II-99,66aIII-484,7a
V-330,173a,174a
I-93,296a; IV-354 ,200a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sampannavāhano poso
esa pāpacaro posobhareyya tādiso poso
asappurisadhammo sobrahā pavaddhakāyo so
ko nu kh’ ettha upāyo so
ito cuto kiṃ labhate sukhaṃ soaddhā rurū aññataro sataṃ soaddañ ca pāṇiṃ dahate kathaṃ so
pallittho bālo asaṃsayaṃ so
ko lohitakkho vihatantaraṃso
tvaṃ lohitakkho vihatantaraṃso
tatth’ addasa kumāraṃ sosabbesu vippamuttesu bahu ānandito ahu vaṃso
idam assa assaratanaṃ ekakhuro assodisā catasso vidisā catasso
dūtā vidhāvantu disā catassoaññā ca tassa saññamanī catasson’ evātidīgho na punātirasso
na taṃ jayissati sisso
taṃ sutvā amanusso
ko n’ īdha rañño abbhatiko manussoyo pāpakaṃ kamma karaṃ manusso
khattiyo brāhmaṇo vesso
kathan nu assa saṃgaho
evan nu assa saṃgaho
ubhayattha kaṭaggaho
vedeho mithilaggahoāhutīnaṃ paṭiggaho
atthi me so pariggahokaṃso bārāṇasiggaho
uttamāhevanandaho
jīvitaṃ jīvitāraho
na hi so bandhanāraho
na me dhītaram āraho
maṇiṃ dhāretum āraho
āviṃ vā yadi vā rahotaṃ bālo maññatī rahoevan no mantitaṃ rahonānāgatasukhāvaho
dhammo ciṇṇo sukhāvaho
kicchakāle kicchasaho
giri-m-iva anilena duppasahouṇho ca vāto nirayamhi dussaho
yāvat’ atthi ahiggāho
esa uppalasannāhoath’ uṭṭhahi satthavāhonāyaṃ rukkho durāruho
idaṃ vatvāna vedeho– 615 –

IV-432,141aIV-259,122aII-299,21c
V-233,132c
III-113,137a
IV-469,268a
IV-338,146d
IV-261,128a
VI-310,1362b
V-78,228d
VI-171,760b
IV-466,256a; V-173 ,180a
VI-492,1734a; VI-583 ,2406a
VI-156,746ab
VI-147,672ab
V-42,104a
IV-399,49a
V-202,31aV-202,28c
II-252,185c
VI-155,732a
VI-291,1263b
V-218,74a
VI-77,291c
VI-286,1242d
VI-287,1249d
IV-322,124b
VI-104,436b; VI-129 ,577b
I-15,70b; I-17 ,85b
IV-371,280d
II-403,96b; V-112 ,2b
V-63,166b
V-346,46b
VI-491,1726b
VI-164,752b
VI-180,788b
IV-319,102f
III-19,17d
VI-454,1609e
III-169,30b
V-123,46b; V-223 ,122b; VI-94 ,409b
III-465,62a
II-219,158c
VI-248,1106a
VI-192,834c
II-443,141a
IV-352,194a
I-272,53a
VI-229,1010c; VI-230 ,1014a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tañ ca disvāna vedehoyāva tiṭṭheyya vedehoyāva jīveyya vedeho
majjhe ca rājā vedeho
tato ca rājā vedeho
tam anupucchi vedeho
tam annupucchi vedeho
lobho ca doso ca mado ca mohorāgo doso mado moho
vissaseno va gārayhoubhinnaṃ hoti gārayho
khattasaṃghaparibbūḷho
mittāmaccaparibbūḷho
gomaṇḍalaparibbūḷho
hanāsi itthī purise ca mūḷho
mā h’ eva tvaṃ yakkha ahosi mūḷho
atthaccaye mā hu sammūḷho
ujumaggaṃ samārūḷho
so sākhavā phalimā saṃvirūḷho
etha vyagghā nivattavho
nīce oruyha mantavho
mā bhetha kiṃ socatha modathavho
sukiccharūpaṃ paridevayavhosayaṃ uṭṭhāya gaṇhavhovasaṃ kāhāma ekakaṃ
dohena hananti vacchakaṃ
anumajjhato majjhakaṃ
imaṃ muḷālavaṭakaṃ
ambajambuvibhīṭakaṃ
vāḷānañ cāvasiṭṭhakaṃ
daḷhamaṭṭālakoṭṭhakaṃ
daḷham aṭṭālakkoṭṭhakaṃ
chavaḍāhakaṃ pupphachaḍḍakaṃ
bhutvā ācāmakuṇḍakaṃ
api ācāmakuṇḍakaṃ
jiṇṇakaṃ surasoṇḍakaṃ
atikkamma ramaṇakaṃ
sakuṇaṃ mañjubhāṇakaṃ
nātidubbhikkhachātakaṃ
senāpatim alātakaṃ
nāgapunnāgaketakaṃ
padumaṃ pāricchattakaṃ
anāmasanto pi karoti tittakaṃ
passupi so muhuttakaṃ
passupissaṃ muhuttakaṃ
nipuṇaṃ atthacintakaṃ
asappurisacintakaṃ
rahade pakkhalya matthakaṃ
kanditaruditaṃ niratthakaṃ

– 616 –

VI-232,1021a
VI-462,1629e
VI-462,1628e
VI-445,1557c
VI-434,1504a
VI-221,949a
VI-227,997a
IV-381,6b,7b
III-499,44c
II-346,54c
VI-462,1628c,1629c
VI-193,842c
V-68,178c; V-264 ,71c
VI-27,113a
V-460,368c
VI-307,1352a
III-158,14c
I-334,75c
III-493,26c,27c
II-358,66a
II-107,71c
IV-162,15d
IV-439,170a,171a,172aIV-434,153c
IV-345,165d
V-433,294aV-387,193b
VI-563,2262a
IV-363,242b
III-311,128b
IV-106,38b
V-373,141d
V-449,335c
II-289,10b
II-289,11d
V-433,295b
I-363,81a; III-207 ,96a
II-150,106b
I-87,290b
VI-221,948d
I-13,61b
I-13,60b
III-319,4b
V-71,203b
V-70,201d
V-376,158b
IV-42,64b
V-71,214b
III-57,67c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
taṃ tādisaṃ majjam imaṃ niratthakaṃ
kadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ daḷhamaṭṭālakotthakaṃ
mekhalaṃ pālipādakaṃ
lokyaṃ sajantaṃ udakaṃ
na tādisī arahati āsanūdakaṃ
na tādisī arahasi āsanūdakaṃ
tattaṃ aggisamūdakaṃ
navehi pattehi sayaṃ sahūdakaṃ
appabhakkhaṃ anodakaṃ
udapānaṃ v’ anodakaṃ
sālukaṃ piñjarodakaṃ
bahumaṃsasurodakaṃ
pipaṃ bhāgīrasodakaṃ
supatitthaṃ mahodakaṃ
kiṃ kammam akāsi bhaddakaṃ
viḷayhase na hi labhase nisedhakaṃ
idañ ca tesaṃ kīḷanakaṃ
tadāsi yaṃ bhiṃsanakaṃ
mahābhitāpaṃ kaṭukaṃ bhayānakaṃ
khīrarukkhaṃ bhayānakaṃ
aṅgārarāsiṃ jalitaṃ bhayānakaṃ
vibhiṃsanaṃ pajjalitaṃ bhayānakaṃ
kukkuṭo viya senakaṃ
sahassaṃ daṭṭhu sonakaṃ
atha dakkhasi āpakaṃ
na bhaṇe chekapāpakaṃ
ubhayaṃ chekapāpakaṃ
pāpakāri ca pāpakaṃ
pāpakārī ca pāpakaṃ
icchālobhañ ca pāpakaṃ
narā kalyāṇapāpakaṃ
rūpaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ
kammaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ
phalaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ
visuddhakammantam apetapāpakaṃ
kalyāṇaṃ atha pāpakaṃ
tath’ eva kassa pāpakaṃ
atikhātaṃ hi pāpakaṃ
atidhantaṃ hi pāpakaṃ
dullabhaṃ laddhu kappakaṃ
patvā dukkhaṃ anappakaṃ
bahuṃ dukkhaṃ anappakaṃ
veyyāvaccaṃ anappakaṃ
somanassañ c’ anappakaṃ
domanassañ cānappakaṃ
nibbānaṃ icchitabbakaṃ
sadāmattañ ca dūbhakaṃ
uggatthanaṃ giṃgamakaṃ

– 617 –

V-18,58c
VI-46,148ab
VI-590,2447b
VI-198,857a
V-399,240c; V-401 ,248c
V-403,253c
V-269,124d
V-407,270c
IV-351,180b
V-233,130b
VI-563,2262b
IV-134,101d
V-255,27b
VI-518,1940b,1947bIII-413,151c
II-220,159b
VI-559,2238a
VI-489,1708a,1709a; VI-503 ,1843a;
VI-547 ,2149a,2150a; VI-570 ,2308a
V-144,72d
III-209,102b
VI-249,1109b
VI-249,1108b
IV-58,95d
V-250,1b,2d
VI-518,1939b
VI-294,1284f
V-366,115b
III-158,15d
II-202,143d
V-374,148b
V-493,440b
V-326,152d
V-238,142d; V-242 ,164b,165b
VI-225,980b
III-320,7b
I-26,181b
I-458,122b
II-296,18d
I-283,58b; I-284 ,59b
III-315,138b
V-267,92d
VI-508,1871d
V-317,95b
IV-410,77b; V-378 ,177d
V-328,161d
I-4,22dI-363,81b; III-207 ,96b
VI-590,2447a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pupphitaṃ lomapadmakaṃ
vākacīrañ ca cammakaṃ
suññaṃ hessati rammakaṃ
sasaṃghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ
sussūsam anusuyyakaṃ
gāme kibbisakārakaṃ
katassa appatikārakaṃ
dūseyya no agārakaṃ
handa ayaṃ pavisatu ’maṃ agārakaṃ
tattha tesaṃ agārakaṃ
mamiṃkatvā va- dārakaṃ
ekañ ca dadhivārakaṃ
pamattaṃ udahārakaṃ
harīṭakaṃ āmalakaṃ
pajahiṃ paṇṇasālakaṃ
pathavyā sāliyavakaṃ
ghatasittaṃ va pāvakaṃ
suññaṃ disvā kulāvakaṃ
tassa c’ etaṃ kulāvakaṃ
saddhaṃ vahati upāsakaṃ
pabbājenti adūsakaṃ
khantiṃ vadantaṃ samaṇaṃ adūsakaṃ
rājaputtaṃ adūsakaṃ
janaṃ heṭhety-adūsakaṃ
samatittikaṃ anavasesakaṃ
pabbājesiṃ adosakaṃ
sappaṃ pamokkhāmi na tāva kākaṃ
tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ nākaṃ
atho suciṇṇassa mahāvipākaṃ
disvāna puññānaṃ mahāvipākaṃ
pitā tvam asi asmākaṃ
na gavesati taṃ taḷākaṃ
adassanena amhākaṃ
rājā tvam asi amhākaṃ
kākañ ca passa laṭukikaṃ
maṇḍūkaṃ nīlamakkhikaṃ
jaccandho va samakkhikaṃ
ekaṃ khārāpatacchikaṃ
naggaṃ raṭṭhaṃ arājikaṃ
sovaṇṇaṃ satarājikaṃ
karontu veyyāvaṭikaṃ
sāḷikaṃ mañjubhāṇikaṃ
randham rāja aloṇikaṃ
atho loṇaṃ aloṇikaṃ
imañ ca jammaṃ nekatikaṃ
na seve lokāyatikaṃ
sāḷikāya upantikaṃ

– 618 –

VI-497,1781d
I-13,62b
IV-122,78b
I-28,198b
IV-134,98b
III-34,42b,43d; VI-83 ,326d
III-26,31b
II-69,44b
II-269,198c
VI-81,319d
V-330,170b
III-54,62d
VI-77,291b
IV-363,242a
I-6,42b
IV-172,28a
III-157,10b; III-215 ,115b; III-390 ,111b; IV-61 ,106b
VI-189,821b,822b,823b; VI-500 ,1808b;
VI-501 ,1809b,1810b,1811b,1812b,1813b
II-365,73d
II-112,77d
VI-498,1784ef,1785f,1786d; VI-499 ,1788d;
VI-502 ,1824d,1825d,1826d
V-144,72b
VI-491,1723d,1724d; VI-501 ,1817b
IV-471,279d
I-400,95a
VI-579,2370d
III-298,102aV-160,131aIV-396,35b
V-165,141c
VI-88,353c
I-4,24c,25c
V-352,82c
VI-88,352c
III-177,43a
III-177,43b
IV-192,62d
VI-17,37d
VI-508,1874b
VI-49,198b; VI-54 ,242b
VI-154,730c
VI-418,1476d
VI-24,84b
III-383,97b
IV-42,64a
VI-286,1245c
VI-418,1475d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sañjayassa upantikaṃ
vidhurassa upantikaṃ
sambhavassa upantikaṃ
bhadrakārass’ upantikaṃ
āgato ’smi tamantikaṃ
osarantu tav’ antikaṃ
alaṃkataṃ kañcanacittasantikaṃ
bahumacchaṃ mahodikaṃ
pubbakammāparādhikaṃ
sāgaraṃ appasiddhikaṃ
sāgarañ ca mahiddhikaṃ
vāri kaddamagandhikaṃ
na hi muñceyya pāpikaṃ
rakkhitā aticaranti sāmikaṃ
kule jeṭṭhāpacāyikaṃ
yaṃ sesi matasāyikaṃ
api kibbisakārikaṃ
rājaputtī ca dārikaṃ
sāḷiko pana sāḷikaṃ
adinnam ādāya karonti jīvikaṃ
bhariyaṃ hanti adūsikaṃ
apucchamhāpi kosikaṃ
anaddhaneyyaṃ aciraṭṭhitīkaṃ
hatthānīkaṃ rathānīkaṃ
yam te mudū tena vinehi kaṇḍukaṃ
kaṭukaṃ kāmahetukaṃ
attānaṃ kāmahetukaṃ
tayā atari kebukaṃ
kathaṃ patari kebukaṃ
na passati sippikasambukaṃ
phullaṃ disvāna kiṃsukaṃ
ekamekassa ekekaṃ
dadāhi tesaṃ ekekaṃ
gharake karotha paccekaṃ
yan nu tuvaṃ agamā maccalokaṃ
labhataṃ tāto paralokaṃ
uddhaṃ ito gacchasi devalokaṃ
kasmā brahmā n’ ujjukaroti lokaṃ
asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ
niyyātha canda-suriyā janassa katvā hadayasokaṃ
nīyanti canda-suriyā janassa katvā hadayasokaṃ
mātu katvā hadayasokaṃ
imaṃ mayhaṃ hadayasokaṃ
pāsādikā yattha jahanti sokaṃ
khippam uppatitaṃ sokaṃ
catussadañ ca pallaṃkaṃ
nāssa pīṭhaṃ na pallaṃkaṃ
patiṭṭhāpentu pallaṃkaṃ
telayante yathā cakkaṃ

– 619 –

V-61,152b
V-58,143b; V-59 ,144b
V-65,170b
V-60,148b
IV-107,40b
I-28,196d
V-408,275d
III-430,10b
VI-249,1113b
IV-4,4b
VI-278,1214b
V-233,130d
I-375,87b
V-453,355c
VI-498,1786b
I-490,138b
VI-572,2324b
VI-513,1903b
VI-421,1483b
VI-110,466b
V-243,180b
V-120,26aV-507,484b
VI-25,91a; VI-27 ,108a; VI-275 ,1188a
V-198,17c
III-519,68b
V-220,86b
III-92,107b
III-91,106b
II-100,67b
VI-452,1591b
V-311,88aV-311,86c
VI-232,1023c
VI-314,1378a
VI-150,698d
VI-321,1419d
VI-208,899d
VI-286,1243c; VI-287 ,1250c
VI-154,724cd
VI-144,649cd
VI-144,648d; VI-150 ,700d; VI-154 ,723d,726f
IV-285,23a,24a; VI-148 ,682a; VI-149 ,683a,684a,685a
V-168,155d
IV-127,89e
IV-422,110c; IV-461 ,230c
VI-294,1279a
VI-23,82c
I-25,177c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
iminā agginā pakkaṃ
niddhūmake pacitaṃ sādhu pakkaṃ
rañño mahānase pakkaṃ
bhātaraṃ bhaginiṃ sakhaṃ
iṃgh’ assa dakkhiṇaṃ sākhaṃ
iṃgh’ assa pacchimaṃ sākhaṃ
iṃgh’ assa purimaṃ sākhaṃ
iṃgh’ assa uttaraṃ sākhaṃ
ukkiṇṇantaraparikhaṃ
mattigho labhate dukhaṃ
aviññāya sukhaṃdukhaṃ
n’ atthi kāmaparaṃ dukhaṃ
khepayitvā bahuṃ dukhaṃ
paviṭṭhaṃ kumināmukhaṃ
paṇḍaraṃ dosināmukhaṃ
padumaṃ hatthagataṃ va te mukhaṃ
sobhanti ubhatomukhaṃ
caranti ubhatomukhaṃ
kass’ etaṃ uṇṇajaṃ mukhaṃ
tan nūna kakkūpanisevitaṃ mukhaṃ
hadayaṃgamaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ
tena gaccha yathāsukhaṃ
pakkamāmi yathāsukhaṃ
gaccha brahme yathāsukhaṃ
taṃ taṃ sampajjate sukhaṃ
tattha so vindate sukhaṃ
nālaso vindate sukhaṃ
yañ c’ eso labhate sukhaṃ
kacci mātula te sukhaṃ
jiṇṇassa hī n’ atthi ratī kuto sukhaṃ
pāpass’ akaraṇaṃ sukhaṃ
pasaṃsāvahanaṃ sukhaṃ
dukkhassānantaraṃ sukhaṃ
n’ atthi kāmaparaṃ sukhaṃ
dibbaṃ āyu yasaṃ sukhaṃ
alabhiṃ īdisaṃ sukhaṃ
ko n’ ajja vinaye kaṃkhaṃ
yo n’ ajja vinaye kaṃkhaṃ
andhaṃ karitvā muttakarīsabhakkhaṃ
icc-abravī puṇṇakaṃ nāma yakkhaṃ
etādisaṃ brāhmaṇa disva yakkhaṃ
samaṅgikatvā pamadāhi yakkhaṃ
na sabbabhūtesu vidhenti rakkhaṃ
upāgataṃ rāja upehi lakkhaṃ
paṭipajja satan nikkhaṃ
laddhāyaṃ yakkha tava niccabhikkhaṃ
nindā pasaṃsā ca sukhañ ca dukkhaṃ
yo attadukkhena parassa dukkhaṃ
sopi patto sukhā dukkhaṃ

– 620 –

III-55,64c
V-488,421c
II-435,125c
II-299,21b
IV-351,184c
IV-352,187a
IV-351,182c
IV-352,190c
IV-106,38a
V-269,118d
I-47,269b
IV-118,66b
VI-237,1062b
II-238,176b
VI-223,964d
VI-263,1143b
VI-218,937d
VI-218,936d
VI-218,939d
V-302,37aIV-345,166a
V-71,213d
III-323,9b
VI-531,2036d
IV-173,33b
VI-440,1529d
V-113,12d
VI-234,1041d
III-480,88b
IV-495,330cd
V-222,101d
III-196,73b
III-464,61b
IV-118,65b
VI-240,1078b
I-17,90d
VI-222,960c
VI-222,957c,959c
V-268,108c
VI-306,1347d
IV-18,26a
VI-289,1257a
V-107,340a
VI-280,1227a
VI-180,788c
III-328,18a
III-98,114b
V-220,83aIII-464,61c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na me idaṃ tathā dukkhaṃ
sukhaṃ vā yadivā dukkhaṃ
bhusam āpajjate dukkhaṃ
sammohamaraṇaṃ dukkhaṃ
etādisaṃ idaṃ dukkhaṃ
sukhassānantaraṃ dukkhaṃ
na idaṃ dukkhaṃ aduṃ dukkhaṃ
acchecchuṃ vata bho rukkhaṃ
kāmesu tibbaṃ kurutaṃ apekkhaṃ
sace ca passasi mokkhaṃ
pasādam aham ajjhagaṃ
peḷābaddhaṃ va pannagaṃ
dānaṃ sīlaṃ pariccāgaṃ
kathaṃ vijānemu gahītanāgaṃ
passāgataṃ puthusallena nāgaṃ
aññaṃ saṃkama nāgaṃ
yo me saṃse mahānāgaṃ
muñcath’ etaṃ mahānāgaṃ
gaṇhāh’ etaṃ mahānāgaṃ
sampesesi nāgaṃ
yathā āraññakaṃ nāgaṃ
yath’ eva varuṇaṃ nāgaṃ
so tvaṃ evaṃgataṃ nāgaṃ
āruyha pavaraṃ nāgaṃ
dadāhi pavaraṃ nāgaṃ
yāva uppatitaṃ rāgaṃ
mātāpettibharaṃ migaṃ
phalaṃ hoti vasānugaṃ
ājañño kurute vegaṃ
atha dakkhatha me vegaṃ
kammaṃ samekkhe vipulañ ca bhogaṃ
yass’ eva ghare bhuñjeyya bhogaṃ
nāsayanti ghare bhogaṃ
adadaṃ avissajaṃ bhogaṃ
karomi te kiñci kasāyayogaṃ
atha pacchā kurute yogaṃ
yo hitvā pubbasaṃyogaṃ
passeyya taṃ vassasataṃ arogaṃ
passeyyu taṃ vassasataṃ arogaṃ
passe pi maṃ vassasataṃ arogaṃ
purisañ ca disvāna sukhiṃ arogaṃ
itthīsahassassa ṭhapetu aggaṃ
disvā abhihaṭaṃ aggaṃ
ūhaññate rajaggaṃ
tam addasaṃ phalahetū vibhaggaṃ
na arahati vo ’haṃ dadeyya maggaṃ
so temayi tassa karīsamaggaṃ
te sosayuṃ tassa karīsamaggaṃ

– 621 –

V-91,282a; V-94 ,294c; VI-80 ,309a,310a;
VI-550 ,2163a,2164a
VI-229,1008a
V-268,112c
IV-240,84c
V-72,220a
III-464,61a
I-500,143a
VI-502,1824a,1825a,1826a
IV-309,78c
VI-439,1522a
V-346,47b
VI-443,1550d
III-274,73a; V-378 ,176aIV-459,224d
V-49,119c
IV-234,76e
VI-181,791a
IV-93,7a
VI-184,808a
IV-233,74c
V-259,57a; VI-496 ,1758a
VI-322,1425a
VI-194,846c
VI-448,1570a
VI-488,1705c
III-499,43c
IV-418,97b
V-6,15dI-181,23c
V-309,76c
IV-5,8a
VI-426,1495ab
V-425,292d
III-253,30c
V-198,16c
IV-428,134c
V-8,24aV-495,449c
IV-478,300d
V-496,450c
III-298,102c
IV-310,85b
V-377,163aV-187,222aIII-380,90c
IV-101,29b
IV-330,134d
IV-330,133d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ācikkha me nārada suddhimaggaṃ
laddhā porāṇakaṃ maggaṃ
corehi rakkhitaṃ maggaṃ
na gavesati taṃ maggaṃ
pariyesissāmi taṃ maggaṃ
tassa āgamanaṃmaggaṃ
kārāpetvā samaṃ maggaṃ
andho va visamaṃ maggaṃ
adaṇḍāvacaraṃ maggaṃ
te maṃ pariyāvaruṃ maggaṃ
hitāhitaṃ vinipātañ ca saggaṃ
nānā va katvā saṃsaggaṃ
tassā vaṃkena jivhaggaṃ
otiṇṇaṃ parikhaṃ duggaṃ
idan te raṭṭhaṃ sadhanaṃ sayoggaṃ
ajjhabhāsatha vakkaṅgaṃ
tiṇṇo hiyyo rājā gaṅgaṃ
vande bhāgīrathiṃ gaṅgaṃ
yadā dakkhisi mātaṅgaṃ
mam’ eva sīsaṃ mama uttamaṅgaṃ
suduccajaṃ yācasi uttamaṅgaṃ
panujja maṃ abbahi uttamaṅgaṃ
āveṭhitaṃ piṭṭhito uttamaṅgaṃ
sampatvā paramaṃ liṅgaṃ
asampatvā paraṃ liṅgaṃ
gavaṃ va siṅgino siṅgaṃ
rañño taṃ vuccate aghaṃ
tattaṃ pāyenti mattighaṃ
omadda khippaṃ palighaṃ
n’ ahaṃ anāgataṃ dīghaṃ
kacci nānāgataṃ dīghaṃ
sukhitānaṃ piyaṃ dīghaṃ
mā vanaṃ chindi nivyagghaṃ
ādāya veḷuriyamayaṃ mahagghaṃ
tam aggahī veḷuriyaṃ mahagghaṃ
viduṭṭhakāyaṃ vitacaṃ
jiṇṇaṃ va urago tacaṃ
pakkañ ca sattīhi hananti nittacaṃ
saṃgāhakaṃ sakhilaṃ saṇhavācaṃ
manuññaṃ bhāsasī vācaṃ
mahatthiyampi ce vācaṃ
ekavācam pi dvevācaṃ
avikiṇṇaṃ mitaṃ vācaṃ
aphalaṃ madhuraṃ vācaṃ
so kuddho pharusaṃ vācaṃ
sutvā nelapatiṃ vācaṃ
bhāsem’ atthavatiṃ vācaṃ
appev’ atthavatiṃ vācaṃ
asabbatthagāmiṃ vācaṃ

– 622 –

VI-251,1121c
IV-471,291c
V-253,18c
I-5,27c
I-4,20c
I-11,47c
V-251,6c
IV-192,63c
IV-360,221a
VI-562,2258c
V-495,446b
IV-57,91c
V-269,126e
V-373,141c
V-289,1aV-350,71c
VI-452,1590a
V-93,291c
VI-496,1768a,1769aIII-394,115b
IV-403,54c
V-198,14d
IV-383,11a; IV-385 ,15a
VI-66,286c
VI-66,285c
IV-172,27a
V-100,308d; V-112 ,5d; V-117 ,24d
V-269,114dII-95,62aV-378,175a
V-378,174a
VI-476,1672c
II-358,66c
V-169,160b
VI-272,1178a
VI-249,1112c
V-100,313d
V-268,108b
V-146,78c
IV-322,118c
III-368,79c
V-257,34a
VI-295,1289c
III-253,30a
V-378,179a
VI-558,2228c
V-374,143c; V-375 ,151c
V-375,150a
I-449,119aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
idaṃ kho ’haṃ tadāvocaṃ
dhamme ṭhitaṃ vidhuraṃ nām’ amaccaṃ
na khanti na pi soraccaṃ
asaṃsayaṃ paṇḍarakena saccaṃ
sasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaṃ ñeva saccaṃ
yam ettha vakkhāmi tad eva saccaṃ
sasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaṃ yeva saccaṃ
khemaṃ paṭikkosati tassa saccaṃ
musā tāsaṃ yathā saccaṃ
vajjh’ itthiyo n’ atthi itthīsu saccaṃ
sace hi vacanaṃ saccaṃ
bhoto ce vacanaṃ saccaṃ
anāgataṃ paṭikayirātha kiccaṃ
na h’ eva sabbattha balena kiccaṃ
na tā pajānanti kataṃ na kiccaṃ
kiṃ te sumajjhāya piyāya kiccaṃ
kiccānukubbassa kareyya kiccaṃ
dukhitassa sakkacca karoti kiccaṃ
hadayena maṃsena karoti kiccaṃ
hadayena me yadi te atthi kiccaṃ
hadayena te ajja mam’ atthi kiccaṃ
ahañ ca te vidhura karomi kiccaṃ
anuvicca kaccāni karohi kiccaṃ
kurutaṃ bhav’ ajja gharesu kiccaṃ
akaramhase te kiccaṃ
n’ ev’ esa dhammo na pun’ etaṃ kiccaṃ
isiṃ pucchāmi saṃkiccaṃ
ettāvatā te paṇḍiccaṃ
asampaduṭṭho va bhavāhi niccaṃ
asampaduṭṭhā hi bhavāhi niccaṃ
uposathe vasaṃ niccaṃ
vārinā viya osiñcaṃ
ohārinaṃ sithilaṃ duppamuñcaṃ
ajjakālaṃ padaṃ gacchaṃ
hassaṃ anijjhānakhamaṃ atacchaṃ
pāṭhīnaṃ pāvusaṃ macchaṃ
arajaṃ rajasā vacchaṃ
selassa vaṇṇena pamokkham icchaṃ
kacc’ etaṃ vacanaṃ tucchaṃ
kāmasaṃyojane checchaṃ
pāṇaṃ cajati duccajaṃ
paggaṇhe isinaṃ dhajaṃ
sivīnaṃ vinayaṃ dhajaṃ
hiṃsāya mānusiṃ pajaṃ
nārado mānusiṃ pajaṃ
usīraṃ muñjapabbajaṃ
sīhasseva giribbajaṃ
sasīva rattiṃ vibhajaṃ
udadhūpamaṃ mahārajaṃ

– 623 –

V-94,294a
VI-284,1237b
IV-302,69c
V-86,257b
IV-301,65b
III-346,48b
III-237,13b
IV-163,17b
V-448,329aII-120,81d
V-296,12a,13a
V-237,140c; V-238 ,143c; V-239 ,146c; V-240 ,155c
IV-166,24a
III-176,42a
V-445,312a
VI-307,1352c
II-205,144b; III-108 ,130b
V-146,77c
VI-322,1427c
VI-308,1357b; VI-309 ,1360b
VI-309,1359b
VI-323,1430b
III-426,3a
VI-288,1253b
III-26,29a
VI-300,1317a
V-264,76aIII-466,65a
VI-317,1394d
VI-321,1418d
VI-232,1028a
III-157,10c; III-215 ,115c; III-390 ,111c
II-140,98b
VI-180,785c
VI-207,895a
IV-70,120aV-267,95aII-14,7b
III-498,41c
VI-51,235c
VI-477,1677d
V-509,490b
VI-499,1791b
IV-71,124b
VI-242,1084b
VI-508,1867b
V-260,68b
III-141,176c
VI-526,1990c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nihantvāna mam’ atrajaṃ
rājaputtaṃ tav’ atrajaṃ
yūthassa purato vajaṃ
erāvaṇaṃ nāgarājaṃ
icc-abravī varuṇaṃ nāgarājaṃ
abajjhi tañ ca migarājaṃ
na vāyasaṃ no pana sapparājaṃ
dharaṇūpamaṃ mahārājaṃ
tathūpamaṃ mahārājaṃ
rahadūpamaṃ mahārājaṃ
nijjhāpetuṃ mahārājaṃ
ito gato hiṃseyya maccurājaṃ
bahusākhaṃ bahūdijaṃ
accahāsi baliṃ dijaṃ
ārā siṃghāmi vārijaṃ
thale ca ninne ca vapanti bījaṃ
sace pi selasmiṃ vapeyyu bījaṃ
yādisaṃ vapate bījaṃ
yathā sāradikaṃ bījaṃ
jātaṃ yathā pokkharaṇīsu ambujaṃ
poṭhente digunaṃ bhujaṃ
dhammaṭṭhaṃ avinibbhujaṃ
ādiyatī garahaṃ no pi pūjaṃ
pūjako labhate pūjaṃ
āsīvisaṃ jalitaṃ uggatejaṃ
kacci bahuvidhaṃ khajjaṃ
sa kissa hetumhi tav’ ajja dajjaṃ
n’ eva taṃ yācito dajjaṃ
mātaraṃ paṭhamaṃ dajjaṃ
ahaṃ hi kuñjaraṃ dajjaṃ
hadayaṃ cakkhuṃ p’ ahaṃ dajjaṃ
āsanaṃ udakaṃ pajjaṃ
āharant’ udakaṃ pajjaṃ
nākhattiyo jātu labhetha rajjaṃ
anubhomi idaṃ rajjaṃ
karissasi ciraṃ rajjaṃ
kārayitvā tahiṃ rajjaṃ
ahañ ca taṃ dehi varan ti vajjaṃ
ārogyaṃ āḷino vajjaṃ
mātā va puttaṃ taruṇaṃ tanujjaṃ
tāni sabbāni ekajjhaṃ
sāmaṭṭhapassaṃ sutanuṃ sumajjhaṃ
ghātemi kaṃ avajjhaṃ
bhāgīrasiṃ himavantañ ca gijjhaṃ
mayāpi sāmā nimineyya aññaṃ
mayāpi bhotī nimineyya aññaṃ
irandatiṃ nāma sa nāgakaññaṃ
tañ ce tuvaṃ rakkhasādesi kaññaṃ
atha kaṇhājinaṃ kaññaṃ

– 624 –

VI-19,51b,52d
VI-20,63b
VI-497,1770b
VI-278,1217c
VI-322,1426d
IV-420,105c
III-296,98a
VI-526,1989c
VI-526,1993e,1994e,1995e
VI-526,1991e
VI-516,1924e,1926c
II-242,179c
VI-581,2395b
III-484,6d
III-308,118b
IV-381,4a
II-449,147a
III-158,15e
II-322,32a
III-320,6b
VI-277,1203b
V-121,33d
V-221,90b
VI-14,17a
V-493,439b
VI-232,1022c
IV-101,27c
III-199,78c
VI-470,1647a
VI-515,1917a
VI-493,1742aIII-120,147c; IV-396 ,33a; IV-476 ,296a
V-376,157a
VI-208,897c
III-411,148c
V-223,112c
VI-16,34c; VI-20 ,59c
V-495,447a
III-536,105c
V-83,247a
I-1,6aIII-395,117b
V-182,206c
VI-204,879b
III-63,72c
III-222,124c
VI-325,1439d
V-92,284c
VI-577,2354c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
taṃ khādiyānaṃ pasadaṃ dighaññaṃ
vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ
muñca kassapa koṇḍaññaṃ
vāpitaṃ ropitaṃ dhaññaṃ
dahariṃ kumāriṃ asamatthapaññaṃ
kiṃ sevamāno labhatīdha paññaṃ
na jaṭājinan tāyati appapaññaṃ
hatthe gahetvā anomapaññaṃ
ādāya kattāram anomapaññaṃ
paripucchi kattāram anomapaññaṃ
māyāguṇā nātivahanti paññaṃ
disvāna taṃ vimalā bhūripaññaṃ
visuddhakāriṃ sappaññaṃ
dve puṇṇamāyo tadahū amaññaṃ
na patthaye udayam aticca-m-aññaṃ
te cāpi jahanti aññamaññaṃ
upakkamuṃ musalehi aññamaññaṃ
sampassantā ubhayo aññamaññaṃ
sambuddhivantaṃ vatinam amaññaṃ
sākhāhi rukkho labhate samaññaṃ
kassaci deti sāmaññaṃ
n’ eva itthīsu sāmaññaṃ
panaṭṭhaṃ carasi brāhmaññaṃ
sabbaṃ paṭiyādetha yaññaṃ
kāmitthiyo cābhivadanti yaññaṃ
mā kicchāladdhakehi puttehi yajittho imaṃ yaññaṃ
sanate va brahāraññaṃ
so pāvisi brahāraññaṃ
anuppatto brahāraññaṃ
taṃ paviṭṭhaṃ brahāraññaṃ
pavisantaṃ brahāraññaṃ
te pāvisuṃ brahāraññaṃ
kāliṅgabhāradvājo rājānaṃ kāliṅgaṃ samaṇakolaññaṃ
rājā yathā vessavaṇo naḷiññaṃ
karoti ce dārutiṇena puññaṃ
na koci lokasmiṃ karoti puññaṃ
atha ce hi ete na karonti puññaṃ
evam eva naro puññaṃ
pubbe c’ assa kataṃ puññaṃ
yaṃ kiñc’ atthi kataṃ puññaṃ
khiyyate c’ assa taṃ puññaṃ
sarīradāhāpi kareyyuṃ puññaṃ
akari kamma dukkaṭaṃ
nāhaṃ passāmi dukkaṭaṃ
āsadañ ca camasañ jaṭaṃ
āsadañ camasañ jaṭaṃ
biḷārī viya kukkuṭaṃ
nānādumacchadanaṃ selakūṭaṃ

– 625 –

V-24,66d
I-29,212a
II-360,69c
I-6,43aIV-35,54aV-148,81d
IV-387,22d
VI-319,1400c
VI-313,1376c; VI-323 ,1432c
VI-309,1358d
VI-206,883d
VI-319,1403a
III-525,83c
V-215,62c
IV-107,41b
IV-112,56c
V-18,57cd
IV-441,182b
III-361,74b
IV-483,308a
I-28,200a
III-151,189a
IV-303,74g
VI-136,592a
I-83,283b
VI-150,696cd
VI-507,1865c
VI-525,1985c
VI-543,2127c; VI-569 ,2304c
VI-525,1986a
VI-500,1799c
VI-581,2395a
IV-233,68ab
VI-313,1373d
VI-206,889a
VI-207,890c
VI-207,890a
VI-235,1044a
VI-234,1041a
VI-91,383a; VI-92 ,386a; VI-589 ,2442a
VI-234,1042a
VI-206,889d
VI-84,329b
VI-492,1740b
VI-533,2055b
VI-528,2011b; VI-529 ,2016b; VI-530 ,2034h;
VI-532 ,2038b; VI-539 ,2115b
III-266,61d
IV-440,175b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
paccoḍḍitaṃ paṭikūṭassa kūṭaṃ
mallaṃgiriṃ paṇḍarakaṃ tikūṭaṃ
sare yathā vārijanindavaṭṭaṃ
thale yathā vārijanindavaṭṭaṃ
yaṃ gambhīraṃ sadāvaṭṭaṃ
vāto vahati ekaṭṭhaṃ
bahum p’ etaṃ vane kaṭṭhaṃ
na puttam icche na dhanaṃ na raṭṭhaṃ
na puttadāraṃ na dhanaṃ na raṭṭhaṃ
rājā vilumpate raṭṭhaṃ
vidhamaṃ deva te raṭṭhaṃ
evaṃ hessati te raṭṭhaṃ
iddham phītañ c’ idaṃ raṭṭhaṃ
mahārukkhūpamaṃ raṭṭhaṃ
mūlaṃ mūlena saṃsaṭṭhaṃ
tañ ca appañ ca ucchiṭṭhaṃ
yo vaḍḍhamāno ghasate patiṭṭhaṃ
taṃ me nimittehi bahūhi diṭṭhaṃ
bālāna cittaṃ visame niviṭṭhaṃ
asīsakaṃ anaṅguṭṭhaṃ
dīghaṃ duṭṭhassa naṅguṭṭhaṃ
tāvatā mayha naṅguṭṭhaṃ
pacchato tuyha naṅguṭṭhaṃ
anutīrācārī naṅguṭṭhaṃ
mayūrakoñcagaṇasampaghuṭṭhaṃ
abhayañ ca tayā ghuṭṭhaṃ
turiyatāḷitasaṃghuṭṭhaṃ
suvasāliyasaṃghuṭṭhaṃ
kosalaṃ senāsantuṭṭhaṃ
cittañ ca te asmiṃ jane paduṭṭhaṃ
vande ahaṃ pabbatarājaseṭṭhaṃ
kath’ ajjhagamāsi vimānaseṭṭhaṃ
na ve sugaṇhaṃ paṭhamena seṭṭhaṃ
ajesi yakkho naraviriyaseṭṭhaṃ
icc-abravī kurunaṃ kattuseṭṭhaṃ
sa puṇṇako kurunaṃ kattuseṭṭhaṃ
so puṇṇako kurunaṃ kattuseṭṭhaṃ
paññāya tittinaṃ seṭṭhaṃ
taṃ balānaṃ balaṃ seṭṭhaṃ
ājāniyā vātajavā anappakā ti dohaḷakhaṇḍaṃ
sabbesu bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ
issaro panaye daṇḍaṃ
ādāya beluvaṃ daṇḍaṃ
idañ ca mayhaṃ uttiṭṭhapiṇḍaṃ
na dukkhaṃ ahinā daḍḍhaṃ
porāṇaṃ nihitaṃ vaḍḍhaṃ
vyaggho dīpī ca lakkhaṇaṃ
aladdhā mudulakkhaṇaṃ
etaṃ dīghāyulakkhaṇaṃ

– 626 –

II-183,134b
IV-438,169a
V-508,485a
V-507,484a
VI-172,764a
I-329,73c
I-415,104a
IV-406,66b
V-479,397b
III-513,60a
VI-490,1716a
VI-499,1788c
VI-517,1929a
V-243,173a,175a
II-106,70c
II-84,55aIII-210,104b
IV-162,15c
VI-213,924c
III-335,34c
III-481,92c
III-481,91c
III-480,90c
III-334,33a
VI-272,1176a
V-374,145c
VI-277,1200c
VI-199,862a
II-22,11c
II-384,81c
V-93,292c
V-171,166d
IV-164,21a
VI-282,1230c
VI-319,1403d; VI-323 ,1429d
VI-309,1358a; VI-323 ,1432a,1433c; VI-325 ,1435a
VI-313,1376a
IV-172,31a
V-121,29a
VI-274,1185d
IV-452,216c; V-148 ,84c
IV-192,61c
VI-525,1985a; VI-542 ,2123e; VI-569 ,2300e
IV-386,20a
VI-522,1960a
III-131,159c
VI-556,2212b
I-306,65b
II-420,106d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
gantā c’ assa abhikkhaṇaṃ
nānāsakuntābhirudaṃ subhaṃgaṇaṃ
subhaṃ sunettaṃ virajaṃ anaṅgaṇaṃ
kadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ suvibattantarāpaṇaṃ
na kho pan’ etaṃ subhaṇaṃ
vācaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇaṃ
vācaṃ kaṇṇasukkhaṃ bhaṇaṃ
khippaṃ pāpetha brāhmaṇaṃ
sippavādena brāhmaṇaṃ
icc-abravuṃ nāradadevabrāhmaṇaṃ
icc-abravī mātali devabrāhmaṇaṃ
ḍaṃsayissāmi brāhmaṇaṃ
pañcamaṃ dajjaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ
sosetvā nūna maraṇaṃ
mā tvaṃ cande rucci maraṇaṃ
ādiccaraṃsāvaraṇaṃ
vada kassapa kāraṇaṃ
hemantikaṃ pāpuraṇaṃ
bahupākāratoraṇaṃ
kadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ bahupākāratoraṇaṃ
susandhi sabbattha vimaṭṭh’ imaṃ vaṇaṃ
adhigat’ amha tame ñāṇaṃ
rājā raṭṭhassa paññāṇaṃ
dhajo rathassa paññāṇaṃ
appattā padaviññāṇaṃ
yo dukkhapuṭṭhāya bhaveyya tāṇaṃ
yo dukkhaphuṭṭhāya bhaveyya tāṇaṃ
kāmaṃ cajāma asuresu pāṇaṃ
na rakkhe attano pāṇaṃ
tādise sañcajaṃ pāṇaṃ
mettaṃ cittaṃ bhāvaye appamāṇaṃ
sabbāyasaṃ kūṭam atippamāṇaṃ
sīlaṃ kir’ eva kalyāṇaṃ
tath’ eva kassa kalyāṇaṃ
etad ariyassa kalyāṇaṃ
kalyāṇakāri kalyāṇaṃ
kalyāṇakārī kalyāṇaṃ
kim ābhijānātha pure purāṇaṃ
tacaṃ va jiṇṇaṃ urago purāṇaṃ
uccāvacaṃ caritam idaṃ purāṇaṃ
disvā mukhaṃ avikāraṃ purāṇaṃ
na-ppajahe vaṇṇabalaṃ purāṇaṃ
jahe ahaṃ vaṇṇabalaṃ purāṇaṃ
tatth’ addasā kuñjaraṃ chabbisāṇaṃ
tam eso muccate iṇaṃmuñce pubbakataṃ iṇaṃkarissañ ca padakkhiṇaṃ
vāyasaṃ vā padakkhiṇaṃ
etaṃ katvā padakkhiṇaṃ

– 627 –

VI-297,1301b
VI-272,1176c
V-302,37c
VI-46,150ab
II-134,92a
V-344,34d; V-348 ,57d
V-346,48d
VI-176,782d
VI-194,844b
V-393,215d
V-409,279d
VI-193,841d
VI-470,1647d
V-4,6aVI-152,710a
V-322,121c; VI-218 ,934c
IV-241,91b,95b
III-477,78c
VI-276,1190b; VI-592 ,2465b
VI-46,147ab
V-204,41aV-326,151a
VI-508,1875c
VI-508,1875aIII-77,87a
I-412,101a
II-180,133a
I-203,30c
VI-36,126c
V-339,7c
V-148,84b
III-146,181a
I-371,85a; II-429 ,118a; III-100 ,117a
I-458,122aIV-425,117a
III-158,15c
II-202,143c
VI-291,1262c
IV-341,156a
V-56,136b
III-205,92d
III-14,11d
III-14,10d
V-48,116a
V-238,145d
IV-280,10d
III-437,21b
VI-298,1307b
VI-532,2039b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
bhariyaṃ katvā padakkhiṇaṃ
isiṃ katvā padakkhiṇaṃ
katvā ca naṃ padakkhiṇaṃ
dasamāse dhārayitvāna karonti puraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ
datvā abhayadakkhiṇaṃ
etaṃ abhayadakkhiṇaṃ
hadayaṃ cakkhuṃ va dakkhiṇaṃ
tato dhāvanti dakkhiṇaṃ
n’ uttaraṃ no pi dakkhiṇaṃ
lāyitvā haritaṃ tiṇaṃ
balañ ca vata me khīṇaṃ
samādiyitvā buddhaguṇaṃ
daḷhaṃ baddhalatāguṇaṃ
ossajitva kusalaṃ tapoguṇaṃ
assatthasseva taruṇaṃ
passa yāva sudāruṇaṃ
kodhūpanāhañ ca vivādapesuṇaṃ
theyyaṃ musākūṭam atho pi pesuṇaṃ
tatth’ addasā meghasamānavaṇṇaṃ
atha dakkhasī meghasamānavaṇṇaṃ
puttaṃ anomavaṇṇaṃ
taṃ taṃ namassāmi harissavaṇṇaṃ
ūmī samuddassa yathāpi vaṇṇaṃ
kocchañ ca sabbasovaṇṇaṃ
piṭṭhañ ca sabbasovaṇṇaṃ
jotate sabbasovaṇṇaṃ
dhārento brāhmaṇaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
suvaṇṇapilakākiṇṇaṃ
brahāvāḷamigākiṇṇaṃ
puthulomamacchākiṇṇaṃ
nānāmigagaṇākiṇṇaṃ
nānādijagaṇākiṇṇaṃ
nānādumagaṇākiṇṇaṃ
nārivaragaṇākiṇṇaṃ
eṇeyyapasadākiṇṇaṃ
nānādijaganākiṇṇaṃ
aṭṭhadosasamākiṇṇaṃ
sovaṇṇaṃ pupphamalyavītikiṇṇaṃ
yadā morīhi parikiṇṇaṃ
idam assa kūṭāgāraṃ sovaṇṇaṃ pupphamalyavikiṇṇaṃ
sampupphitaṃ bhamaragaṇānuciṇṇaṃ
taṃ kuñjarājaññahayānuciṇṇaṃ
sampupphitaṃ kimpurisānuciṇṇaṃ
siluccayaṃ kimpurisānuciṇṇaṃ
asaṃsayaṃ tehi pure suciṇṇaṃ
anuttaraṃ atthapadaṃ suciṇṇaṃ
sabbaṃ narānaṃ saphalaṃ suciṇṇaṃ
na te puttā ye na bharanti jiṇṇaṃ

– 628 –

VI-525,1979d
VI-540,2116b
V-161,136b; VI-19 ,49b; VI-299 ,1311b; VI-511 ,1893d
VI-485,1699ab
IV-262,132d
V-364,107d
IV-84,139d
V-266,91d
V-255,29d
III-156,6b
III-253,32a
I-27,186a
III-373,85d
V-453,360a
V-328,159a; VI-87 ,345a
IV-471,283b
V-397,229c
V-403,251c
V-47,115c
V-43,106c
V-182,aII-33,17c
III-262,53f
V-377,161aV-377,160a
VI-200,867c
VI-528,2011a; VI-529 ,2016a; VI-530 ,2034g;
VI-532 ,2038a; VI-533 ,2055a; VI-539 ,2115a
VI-218,943a
VI-89,356a,357a,358a,359a
VI-518,1940a,1947a
VI-277,1206c
VI-518,1942c; VI-538 ,2100c
VI-518,1938c
VI-119,504c; VI-121 ,517c,525c
VI-539,2112a
VI-276,1193c
I-6,42aV-188,225b,226b
VI-497,1777a,1778a
VI-146,664ab
V-48,117c
VI-289,1254c
IV-438,166d
VI-272,1177b
VI-240,1080c
VI-318,1397b; VI-321 ,1421b
IV-394,25a,26a,27a
V-509,487d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sabbabhogaparijiṇṇaṃ
urago va tacam jiṇṇaṃ
disvā padam anuttiṇṇaṃ
sayaṃ jaññā katākataṃ
dīgharattaṃ tayā kataṃ
tayidaṃ na sādhu yadidaṃ tayā kataṃ
sūciṃ jaññā mayā kataṃ
mā tvaṃ maññi davā kataṃ
khajjantaṃ kaddamīkataṃ
viddhastaṃ vinaḷīkataṃ
nikkham ussīsake kataṃ
yam etaṃ magadhe kataṃ
pupphaṃ yathā paṃsuni ātape kataṃ
atho me hadaye kataṃ
sākhena katanaṃ kataṃ
yaṃ vā hoti sayaṃkataṃ
sabbassa agghiyaṃ kataṃ
paṭiggahītaṃ yaṃ dinnañ ca sabbassa agghiyaṃ kataṃ
yam me kosambiyaṃ kataṃ
yadā maṃ dakkhasi ’laṃkataṃ
takkarānaṃ kuṭiṃ kataṃ
suciṃ sugandhaṃ tidasehi sakkataṃ
kammaṃ sukatadukkataṃ
atthaṃ niyuñjeyya parassa dukkataṃ
manasā n’ atthi dukkataṃ
yassa me n’ atthi dukkataṃ
aṇumattam pi dukkataṃ
accantaṃ acalitaṃ asaṃkhataṃ
ñātisaṃghapurakkhataṃ
isisaṃghapurakkhataṃ
jaṭaṃ vaḷīnaṃ paṃkagataṃ
rujaṃ sakhīmajjhagataṃ
kathaṃ ruciṃ majjhagataṃ
hatthagataṃ pattagataṃ
padumaṃ yathā hatthagataṃ
mahārajjaṃ hatthagataṃ
yo me amittaṃ hatthagataṃ
nandaṃ passāmi āgataṃ
sāyaṃ uñchāto āgataṃ
raṭṭhā vivanaṃ āgataṃ
pañcamālinaṃ āgataṃ
nimantetvā tathāgataṃ
anuyanti tathāgataṃ
pitaraṃ me idhāgataṃ
tan te veraṃ idhāgataṃ
na-ppajappām’ anāgataṃ
nandaṃ passāmi nāgataṃ
dvādasaguṇamupāgataṃ
sabbakammamupāgataṃ

– 629 –

V-100,311a
III-164,19a
I-171,19a
V-116,19b
V-325,144d
V-399,238d
III-284,89b
III-315,139d
VI-59,261b
VI-60,267b
II-443,141b
VI-237,1060b
II-437,127d
II-247,183b
IV-42,60d
VI-193,840b
VI-516,1923b; VI-517 ,1934b; VI-533 ,2049b
V-324,138ab
VI-238,1070b
VI-524,1974b
IV-432,140b
V-393,214a
III-284,88d
III-441,28b
III-148,187b; III-525 ,82b
VI-302,1333b
VI-477,1674d
V-454,366b
I-144,10d
V-264,76d
VI-90,372a
VI-232,1021c
V-371,132a
VI-182,802a
VI-187,812a
I-46,261a
VI-453,1594c,1595c,1597c; VI-458 ,1622c
V-328,160b; V-329 ,162b
VI-555,2208b
IV-371,269b
VI-497,1772b
I-11,47b
I-13,58d,59d
VI-19,47d
VI-199,864d
VI-25,89b
V-328,161b
I-6,41dI-3,14b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
navadosamupāgataṃ
guṇe dasah’ upāgataṃ
disvā rājānam āgataṃ
api-m-āsannam āgataṃ
anatthavasam āgataṃ
aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
atthaṅgasusamāgataṃ
ekaṃ sārathim āgataṃ
ekam sārathim āgataṃ
eṇeyyaṃ pātum āgataṃ
atho te adurāgataṃ

andhena tamasā gataṃ
dhanañ ca me adhigataṃ
macchassevodake gataṃ
tayā muttam ito gataṃ
ito māsaṃ adhogataṃ
ekakam pi rahogataṃ
ekaṃ pāsavasaṃ gataṃ
sadā maccuvasaṃ gataṃ
tā chandarāgaṃ purisesu uggataṃ
dhanapāliñ ca duggataṃ
upagañchiṃ asaññataṃ
mayhaṃ ayan ti asatiṃ asaññataṃ
tesaṃ ubhinnaṃ bhaṇataṃ
manussesu mahantataṃ
sahassapaṭiyatthataṃ
suvaṇṇavālukasanthataṃ
na vissase sākhapurāṇasanthataṃ
kacci te paṭisanthataṃ
kisaṃ dhamanisanthataṃ
dubhayāni passāni tudanti kandataṃ
assāsayitvā janataṃ
bālānaṃ avijānataṃ
pāsaṃso si vijānataṃ
majjhimaṅgaṃ anunnataṃ
kīṭo va aggiṃ jalitaṃ apāpataṃ
giriduggasmi pāpataṃ
te nālikaṃ nāma pabbataṃ
vipulaṃ nāma pabbataṃ
imaṃ āgamma pabbataṃ
pupphābhikiṇṇaṃ himavaṃ va pabbataṃ
sasamuddaṃ sapabbataṃ
samatiggayha pabbataṃ
vaṃkaṃ gacchāmi pabbataṃ
vaṃkaṃ payāsi pabbataṃ

– 630 –

I-6,41b
I-6,42d
IV-356,206b; VI-127 ,570b
VI-507,1859b
VI-473,1654b
VI-120,516b; VI-122 ,533b; VI-123 ,542b,549b
VI-118,502d; VI-121 ,523f
VI-19,50b
VI-19,53b
VI-199,860b
IV-356,206d; IV-434 ,150d; V-323 ,135b; VI-23 ,82b;
VI-85 ,336b; VI-93 ,392b; VI-127 ,570d;
VI-434 ,1503b; VI-516 ,1921b; VI-532 ,2046b;
VI-542 ,2124b; VI-569 ,2301b
V-339,7b
III-329,21c
V-450,344d
V-343,31b
VI-187,814b; VI-188 ,820b
VI-24,86b
IV-424,114b; V-359 ,90b
III-95,110d
V-410,282c
I-403,96b
III-85,97b
III-530,94b
V-351,77aIV-42,61d
V-158,123b
VI-276,1194d
V-448,326a
VI-23,81d
V-69,179d
VI-110,464b
VI-61,271a
VI-442,1543d
III-493,24d; III-495 ,34d
VI-482,1692b
VI-234,1035c
V-70,192d
VI-518,1942b
VI-518,1938b
III-247,20d
VI-272,1176d
V-450,340b
IV-411,79b; IV-412 ,81b
VI-505,1845d; VI-515 ,1920d; VI-516 ,1923d;
VI-517 ,1934d
VI-581,2391d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vaṃkaṃ pāyāsi pabbataṃ
mama bhariyaṃ patibbataṃ
rañño bhariyaṃ patibbataṃ
maddideviṃ patibbataṃ
dukkaraṃ kamma kubbataṃ
tuṇhīm āsīna subbataṃ
isiṃ vakkhāmi subbataṃ
rattibhattaṃ apābhataṃ
tā gilanti purisassa pābhataṃ
na te udakam ābhataṃ
udakā thalam ubbhataṃ
vittaṃ vināseti dukkhena sambhataṃ
yo me tejā ha sambhataṃ
n’ atthi loke anāmataṃ
saddhammassa niyāmataṃ
jīvantaṃ maññate mataṃ
appatvā va jaraṃ mataṃ
akittiṃ disvā sammataṃ
asuciṃ sucisammataṃ
isīnaṃ sādhusammataṃ
evaṃ ce no viharataṃ
evañ ce no viharataṃ
sabbapāpehi ārataṃ
isiṃ dhammaguṇe rataṃ
pamattaṃ kuṇape rataṃ
vanditvā vinaye rataṃ
vedehaṃ vinaye rataṃ
sahāyaṃ sātave rataṃ
phārusakaṃ cittalataṃ
svāgatañ c’ ev’ idaṃ bhavataṃ
sabb’ atth’ issariyaṃ bhavataṃ
sabbam idaṃ carimavataṃ
yathāraññaṃ tath’ eva taṃ
samantā yojanasataṃ
yan nu gijjho yojanasataṃ
satta no māse vasataṃ
dāsisataṃ dāsasataṃ
mānusī sarado sataṃ
vissaṭṭhadhanuno sataṃ
gavaṃ hatthūsabhaṃ sataṃ
brāhmaṇī ca gavaṃ sataṃ
usabhañ ca gavaṃ sataṃ
vusabhañ ca gavaṃ sataṃ
brāhmaṇassa gāmavaraṃ detha brāhmaṇiyā gavaṃ sataṃ
ariyadhammaṃ apassataṃ
maraṇaṃ dhuvasassataṃ
vacanaṃ dhuvasassataṃ
sutaṃ me taṃ arahataṃ
dubbaṇṇaṃ tilakāhataṃ

– 631 –

VI-581,2394d
VI-544,2137b
VI-533,2050d
VI-570,2310b
II-86,57b; IV-65 ,113b; VI-571 ,2316b
IV-372,282b
V-324,142b
III-54,62b
V-452,350c
IV-221,40b; V-201 ,25b; VI-565 ,2277b
IV-269,135d,137d; VI-43 ,135d,137d
V-435,302b
V-158,127d
II-56,31d
I-113,3b
VI-93,396d
VI-26,98d
IV-239,83a
II-437,128b
V-264,76b
IV-218,39a
V-234,138a
IV-372,284d
IV-476,295b
V-255,28b
VI-231,1020b
VI-224,973b
VI-237,1058b
VI-278,1216a
V-349,70a
V-350,72c
III-28,33a
III-50,60b
IV-411,79c; IV-412 ,81c; V-266 ,87c
II-51,27a; III-331 ,25a
VI-542,2123a; VI-569 ,2300a
VI-577,2355c,2356c
VI-239,1074d
III-373,85b
VI-577,2355d,2356d
II-428,115d
IV-422,111b
IV-461,231b
II-429,117ab
II-185,136d
I-19,121b
I-19,120d,121d,122d,123d
VI-194,849a
II-350,56b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
hoti saṃkusamāhataṃ
na dukkhaṃ sattiyā hataṃ
balaṃ kāye samūhataṃ
yesaṃ c’ etaṃ asaṃkhātaṃ
yogappayogasaṃkhātaṃ
ajaññaṃ jaññasaṃkhātaṃ
nidhiṃnidhānaṃ akkhātaṃ
dhammātisāraṃ va manovighātaṃ
kāmesu dukkhañ ca bhayañ ca jātaṃ
ambaṃ iva pathe jātaṃ
sālaṃ iva pathe jātaṃ
assatthaṃ va pathe jātaṃ
nigrodhaṃ va pathe jātaṃ
rammake sikhare jātaṃ
yañ ca jaññā kule jātaṃ
yasassinaṃ kule jātaṃ
sirasmiṃ phalitaṃ jātaṃ
yaṃ vuddhehi upaññātaṃ
sabbhi h’ etaṃ upaññātaṃ
gaḷeyya yaṃ pītvā pate papātaṃ
sabbañ ca kālaṃ na labhāmi sātaṃ
rājānaṃ parisaṃkitaṃ
gahakūṭaṃ visaṃkhitaṃ
chetvā ruhiramakkhitaṃ
vuyhantaṃ ruhiramakkhitaṃ
simbaliṃ ruhiramakkhitaṃ
isisiṅgena rakkhitaṃ
vyaggheh’ eva surakkhitaṃ
mayā sippaṃ na sikkhitaṃ
yena siñcanti dukkhitaṃ
ādāsadantātharupaccavekkhitaṃ
kismici pativilaggitaṃ
idañ ca tuyhaṃ rucitaṃ
anantaratanocitaṃ
mahāsayanam upocitaṃ
nānāratanamocitaṃ
kūṭāgāravarocitaṃ
paṇḍitehi paṭicchitaṃ
taṃ labhassu yathicchitaṃ
rattaṃ kāmesu mucchitaṃ
jayantam aparājitaṃ
taṃ kho jitaṃ sādhu jitaṃ
na taṃ jitaṃ sādhu jitaṃ
piṅgalena abhinikūjitaṃ
gotamaṃ rājapūjitaṃ
na cāpi ekāsanam ariyapūjitaṃ
udaññavantaṃ phalam ariyapūjitaṃ
taṃ sabbaloke hirim ariyapūjitaṃ
nāgaṃ raṭṭhassa pūjitaṃ

– 632 –

VI-453,1596d
VI-522,1960b
IV-345,165b; IV-346 ,168b
IV-4,7c
V-121,37aII-437,128a
IV-280,12c
V-221,91b,92a
IV-312,92b
VI-526,1994aVI-526,1995aVI-526,1992a
VI-526,1993a
VI-518,1941c
III-199,79a
II-340,48a
V-178,191c
V-368,119aV-325,144a
V-15,37a
V-198,15b
VI-294,1282d
I-76,279d
VI-188,814d
VI-250,1118b
VI-249,1112b
V-155,104b
VI-125,558d; VI-126 ,562d
IV-177,39b
III-508,51a
V-302,37b
I-20,133b
V-185,217a
V-450,340d
IV-371,269d
IV-135,104b
VI-119,504d; VI-121 ,517d,525d
VI-225,984b
I-27,188d
III-432,15b
VI-526,1988b
I-313,69c
I-313,69aV-232,125d
IV-371,273b
V-397,230c
V-405,259c
V-410,284c
VI-490,1716d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pañcadosavivajjitaṃ
vyagghassa ca nikujjitaṃ
sūken’ akkhiṃ va ghaṭṭitaṃ
anupubbaṃ suvaṭṭitaṃ
yesu sabbaṃ patiṭṭhitaṃ
payāgasmim patiṭṭhitaṃ
selaṃ sumaṭṭaṃ naravīraniṭṭhitaṃ
maṇḍalassa uragassa niṭṭhitaṃ
kontīmantīsuniṭṭhitaṃ
sūdehi randhaṃ sukataṃ suniṭṭhitaṃ
dhammā c’ atthaṃ samuṭṭhitaṃ
tan nūna soṇiṃ puthulaṃ sukoṭṭhitaṃ
evañ calitaṃ asaṇṭhitaṃ
akampitam asaṇṭhitaṃ
puttakaṃ paṃsukuṇṭhitaṃ
asiṃ sattiñ ca oḍḍitaṃ
nāddasa pāsam oḍḍitaṃ
bhāsamānañ ca paṇḍitaṃ
pañhaṃ pucchittha paṇḍitaṃ
māṭharaṃ suvapaṇḍitaṃ
missaṃ bālehi paṇḍitaṃ
kaṃ upāsemu paṇḍitaṃ
puttakaṃ paṃsukuṇḍitaṃ
aggaṃ buddhena vaṇṇitaṃ
dassāmi dānaṃ vidusampavaṇṇitaṃ
etaṃ isīhi vaṇṇitaṃ
maṇidaṇḍavicittitaṃ
bālaṃ dummantimantitaṃ
raṭṭhā pabbājayanti taṃcorā viddhaṃsayanti taṃraṭṭhaṃ viddhaṃsayanti taṃbhogā vippajahanti taṃpāpaṃ pāpena cintitaṃ
etadatthāya cintitaṃ
anavatthāya cintitaṃ
sammāvatthāya cintitaṃ
mama bālassa cintitaṃ
passa yāva sucintitaṃ
saṭhassa sāṭheyyam idaṃ sucintitaṃ
yañcāsi abhipatthitaṃ
dutiyaṃ abhipatthitaṃ
yaṃ kiñci pañhaṃ manasābhipatthitaṃ
tassa tejañ ca viriyañ ca dhitiñ ca ñatvā avatthitaṃ
n’ etaṃ sīhassa naditaṃ
vaṃkamaṃsena chāditaṃ
vaṃkaṃ maṃsena chāditaṃ
vimānam bhavati chāditaṃ
khantiyā upapāditaṃ
naccagītaṃ suvāditaṃ

– 633 –

I-6,40b
VI-562,2254d
VI-294,1281d
III-282,85b
V-116,15b
VI-198,857b
III-380,91a
VI-269,1164d
VI-454,1610b
V-505,475b
V-340,9b
V-302,41aIII-57,67a
VI-486,1703b
VI-91,376b; VI-92 ,384b
II-443,140b
V-341,22b
V-63,168d
VI-322,1424b,1424d
VI-418,1472d
V-509,489b
VI-222,960b
VI-90,362b,363b,364b,365b
I-93,295f
V-398,232b
VI-25,96d
VI-218,943b
V-100,313b
VI-492,1731d
V-100,309d
VI-55,246b
III-22,23b
V-71,210d
V-349,69b
IV-451,207b
IV-451,208b
III-420,159b
III-151,189d
II-183,134aV-141,61d
V-70,191b
V-140,60b
V-160,133ab
II-110,75a
VI-437,1514b
VI-416,1467b
IV-304,75b
II-236,175d
VI-277,1200b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tuṭṭhahaṭṭhaṃ pamoditaṃ
isi mā rudi roditaṃ
pāṇinā parimadditaṃ
kāluṭṭhāyiṃ atanditaṃ
subāḷham adhikodhitaṃ
sāsanaṃ suvisodhitaṃ
yad abbhatītaṃ gatam eva dāni taṃ
pubbe asamudānitaṃ
ummaggaṃ sādhu māpitaṃ
vedehena sumāpitaṃ
nagaraṃ vā sumāpitaṃ
jhānāgāraṃ sumāpitaṃ
aggihuttaṃ pahāpitaṃ
senaṅgaṃ parihāpitaṃ
āsīvisaṃ va kupitaṃ
pāricchattañ ca pupphitaṃ
vanaṃ dakkhisi pupphitaṃ
veyyagghaparisibbitaṃ
vanan tam upasobhitaṃ
sīhasseva vijambhitaṃ
kassapāmantayāmi taṃ
vibhattaṃ bhāgaso mitaṃ
kadā antepuraṃ rammaṃ vibhattaṃ bhāgaso mitaṃ
maṇimhi passa nimmitaṃ

jātarūpassa nimmitaṃ
veḷuriyāsu nimmitaṃ
phaḷikāsu sunimmitaṃ
phalikāsu sunimmitaṃ
seyyo visaṃ me khāyitaṃ
dhammaṃ care sucaritaṃ
massukuttiṃ sukāritaṃ
samantā parivāritaṃ
bahu atthaṃ me tīritaṃ
aphalaṃ giram udīritaṃ
yathā gūthagato puriso taḷākaṃ disvāna pūritaṃ
nānākuṇapapūritaṃ
pavāḷaṃ māluteritaṃ
pavālaṃ māluteritaṃ
nānāgandhasameritaṃ
sadā hasitakīḷitaṃ
sadā hasitākīḷitaṃ
kadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ gavāssarathapīḷitaṃ
ucchuyantaṃ va pīḷitaṃ
aṅgārānaṃ va jalitaṃ
uddhā pavattaṃ ullulitaṃ

– 634 –

I-11,49b
III-214,113c
VI-187,812b
V-100,314b
V-117,22b
I-29,212d
IV-495,330b
IV-177,38b
VI-459,1625b
VI-448,1573d
V-373,141b
IV-469,266b
V-158,126d
VI-446,1564b
III-525,85a; V-267 ,93a
VI-278,1217b
VI-497,1782b
V-377,161b
VI-536,2079d
II-440,133b
IV-221,41b
VI-46,146b; VI-120 ,508d; VI-122 ,534d
VI-47,158ab
VI-275,1188d;
VI-276 ,1190d,1191d,1193d,1196d,1197d,1198d;
VI-277 ,1199d,1200d,1201d,1202d,1203d,1206d;
VI-278 ,1209d,1211d,1212d,1213d,1214d,1215d,1216
d,1217d,1218d; VI-279 ,1219d,1220d,1221d
VI-123,543d
VI-120,508b; VI-122 ,534b
VI-121,517b
VI-119,504b; VI-121 ,525b
VI-498,1784a
I-90,293a
III-315,140b
VI-180,785b
III-334,32b
III-339,42b
I-4,24abI-3,19b; I-5 ,33b
V-328,159b
VI-87,345b
IV-464,246b; VI-530 ,2031b
V-330,177b
V-330,178b
VI-46,151ab
I-25,177b
IV-118,68a
VI-536,2077a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
paripuṇṇaṃ subhāvitaṃ
bhattu yācittha jīvitaṃ
mā vo muccittha jīvitaṃ
mā vo muñcittha jīvitaṃ
maccānaṃ idha jīvitaṃ
calācalaṃ pāṇabhuno ’dha jīvitaṃ
appaṃ maccāna jīvitaṃ
evaṃ maccāna jīvitaṃ
uñchācariyena jīvitaṃ
cajitvā mama jīvitaṃ
khippaṃ hessāma jīvitaṃ
aññamaññaṃ vadhitvāna khippaṃ hessāma jīvitaṃ
hiriyā nivattanti jahitva jīvitaṃ
atha sāhassa jīvitaṃ
channaṃ cajati jīvitaṃ
sace kappeti jīvitaṃ
nāvakaṃkhanti jīvitaṃ
anupubbena jahanti jīvitaṃ
ramamānā va jahanti jīvitaṃ
avaṇṇasaṃyuttā jahanti jīvitaṃ
nāvakaṃkhāmi jīvitaṃ
na te dassāmi jīvitaṃ
idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ
vijahāmi jīvitaṃ
nāvakaṃkhasi jīvitaṃ
ñātīnaṃ paridevitaṃ
kadalimigasevitaṃ
dijābhighuṭṭhaṃ dijasaṃghasevitaṃ
pubbakaṃ jinasevitaṃ
pass’ uttamaṃ adhamajanūpasevitaṃ
suciṃ sugandhaṃ ajinūpasevitaṃ
sītaṃ kuñjarasevitaṃ
sīhavyagghanisevitaṃ
āsevitanisevitaṃ
macchagumbanisevitaṃ
pupphuttamaṃ amaravarehi sevitaṃ
alātassa ca bhāsitaṃ
tadā kassapabhāsitaṃ
sutvā luddassa bhāsitaṃ
ujuṃ anuddhataṃ acapalam assa bhāsitaṃ
cūḷaniyassa bhāsitaṃ
nāññaṃ rāja subhāsitaṃ
na dhammo na subhāsitaṃ
sumukhassa subhāsitaṃ
n’ atthi duṭṭhe subhāsitaṃ
chetvāna moliṃ varagandhavāsitaṃ
sivīhi vippavāsitaṃ

– 635 –

II-61,38b
V-346,46d
IV-354,199b
IV-434,155b
IV-396,36b
IV-494,328b
IV-113,58b
VI-26,105d
VI-584,2411d
I-46,265b
VI-441,1533d,1535b
VI-441,1539cd
V-410,283c
VI-80,308b
VI-478,1678d
V-238,142b
V-348,60d,61d; V-377 ,166d,167dIII-57,65d
III-57,66d
III-441,30c
V-340,9d
VI-199,865b
IV-415,85d; IV-416 ,89d
IV-284,18c
IV-371,278b
III-164,20b; III-165 ,22b; III-166 ,24b,26b;
III-167 ,28b
VI-539,2112d
V-205,50b; VI-272 ,1176b
I-26,183d
III-324,13c
V-407,269d
IV-94,9b
V-89,271b
I-20,131d; I-21 ,136d,141d; I-22 ,146d,151d;
I-23 ,156d; I-24 ,161d,166d; I-25 ,171d
VI-534,2062b
V-393,214b
VI-227,996b
VI-233,1029b
VI-545,2142b
V-203,39b
VI-477,1677b
III-212,107b
III-481,95b
V-362,101b
III-481,94d
I-65,272a
VI-533,2049d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na hi satthaṃ sunisitaṃ
sabbālaṃkārabhūsitaṃ
sammāsambuddha-desitaṃ
narā buddhena desitaṃ
saddhammaṃ sabbhi desitaṃ
kāsirājena pesitaṃ
kokilagaṇaghositaṃ
anāvasūraṃ cirarattasaṃsitaṃ
buddheh’ etaṃ pasaṃsitaṃ
ukkāmukhapahaṃsitaṃ
ekapāṇam pi hiṃsitaṃ
sakuntānañ ca vassitaṃ
vācanāmagganissitaṃ
anekatthapadanissitaṃ
yam āsi hadayanissitaṃ
yam m’ āsi hadayanissitaṃ
sutvā kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ hadayaṅgaṃ hadayanissitaṃ
bhaṇaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ hadayaṅgaṃ hadayanissitaṃ
vātamigaṃ gehanissitaṃ
phalaṃ khuddena missitaṃ
sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ
taṃ khantiyā ṭyeva hitaṃ
sīlesu asamāhitaṃ
ekajālasamāhitaṃ
aṭṭhaṅgasusamāhitaṃ
tālaṃ vā susamāhitaṃ
rammarūpaṃ samāhitaṃ
atra c’ assa samīhitaṃ
moghañ cāpi samīhitaṃ
saccañ cāpi samīhitaṃ
rañño hitaṃ devīhitaṃ
vālajaṃ muñjarohitaṃ
uddhareyya salohitaṃ
kiṃ tvaṃ brūsi salohitaṃ
jivhaṃ vibhajja vighāsaṃ salohitaṃ
hatthiassaṃ salohitaṃ
saro pāssati lohitaṃ
passa vihāmi lohitaṃ
pamāṇarahitaṃ hitaṃ
ñātīnaṃ sakhinaṃ hitaṃ
accantasukhasaṃhitaṃ
bahukāruññasaṃhitaṃ
bahuṃ kāruññasaṃhitaṃ
icchaṃ na seveyya anatthasaṃhitaṃ
vacanapathaṃ tava-m-atthasaṃhitaṃ
giraṃ saccupasaṃhitaṃ
bahuṃ kāmūpasaṃhitaṃ
yuttaṃ dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ
hetuṃ dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ

– 636 –

III-103,122a
VI-25,92b; VI-27 ,109b
IV-360,221b
II-130,87b,88b
V-327,154b
V-377,163b
V-158,125d
V-56,136a
IV-211,26b
VI-574,2333d
IV-142,117d
IV-217,32b; IV-225 ,57b; IV-261 ,129b
I-1,11b
II-236,174b,175b
III-157,11b; III-390 ,112b; IV-62 ,107b
III-215,116b
IV-420,102ab
IV-419,100ab,101ab
I-158,13c
VI-555,2208d
I-29,222c
III-43,51c
VI-297,1302b
VI-495,1757b
IV-320,114d
III-223,125d
VI-583,2406b
V-388,200-1b
V-388,195b
V-388,197b
VI-498,1787a
IV-70,120b
IV-195,72b
IV-195,73b
V-268,110d
IV-195,74b
VI-527,2002d
VI-78,299b
I-1,1b
VI-498,1787b
VI-174,770d
VI-558,2228b
VI-82,323b; VI-84 ,331b; VI-92 ,390b
IV-5,8b
IV-443,190b
II-134,92b; V-267 ,99d
IV-470,271b
V-361,100d; V-369 ,126b; V-370 ,127d
IV-156,10b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
samantato kimpurisābhigītaṃ
jātakaṃ nāma saṃgītaṃ
imañ ca pītvāna rasaṃ paṇītaṃ
kiṃ kammajātaṃ anutappatī taṃjāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ dhītaṃ
atha kissa maṃ pāsavas’ ūpanītaṃ
yaṃ maṃ tuvaṃ pāsavas’ ūpanītaṃ
yathā maṃ aññiṃsu sukāmanītaṃ
bārāṇasiṃ nagaraṃ iddhaphītaṃ
kacci raṭṭham idaṃ phītaṃ
atho raṭṭham idaṃ phītaṃ
sivīnaṃ nagaraṃ phītaṃ
kadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ
kacci raṭṭham idam phītaṃ
ambapakk’ odakaṃ sītaṃ
idam pi pānīyaṃ sītaṃ
atthi me pānīyaṃ sītaṃ
yaṃ eṇikūlasmiṃ janaṃ gahītaṃ
apāyikaṃ nerayikaṃ ito cutaṃ
yato patto ’smi viññutaṃ
sabbaṃ hi taṃ jātijarāy’ upaddutaṃ
disvā sayaṃ sakhya vadāmi abbhutaṃ
suciṃ sugandhaṃ piyarūpaṃ abbhutaṃ
ghoraṃ vālamigāyutaṃ
piṅgiyaṃ santhatāyutaṃ
karañjakakudhāyutaṃ
aṅgassa rañño nagaraṃ durāyutaṃ
selaṃ kimpurisāyutaṃ
tañ ca dukkhena saṃyutaṃ
madhunā paṭisaṃyutaṃ
bhiyyo bhiyyo chādeyyu taṃ
suriyaṃ vā athavāpi mālutaṃ
assa paramasaṃvutaṃ
diṭṭhaṃ vā yadivā sutaṃ
bharurājā ti me sutaṃ
mātā matā ti me sutaṃ
nassati iti me sutaṃ
yathā te vacanaṃ sutaṃ
yathā me vacanaṃ sutaṃ
yathāsāsī pitus sutaṃ
upāsemu bahussutaṃ
tam me suyiṭṭhaṃ suhutaṃ
ath’ assa pahiṇī dūtaṃ
atha āmantayī dūtaṃ
yasmā ca etaṃ vacanaṃ abhūtaṃ
disvānāmantayī sūtaṃ
mayham pi dhanaṃ pahūtaṃ
jānāmi dhanaṃ pahūtaṃ

– 637 –

V-199,20c
I-1,6cII-97,63c
V-24,68a
VI-570,2310a
IV-337,144c
IV-337,145c
VI-307,1353d
IV-468,263c
V-348,58c; V-377 ,164c
IV-428,127c; V-348 ,59c; V-377 ,165c
VI-525,1980c
VI-46,145a,146a; VI-47 ,155a
IV-427,126c
III-54,63a
IV-434,152a; V-324 ,137a; VI-85 ,338a;
VI-532 ,2048a; VI-542 ,2126a; VI-569 ,2303a
VI-93,394a
III-361,72a
V-475,391d
III-437,20b; IV-142 ,117b; VI-79 ,302b
IV-494,321c
II-409,99b
V-396,227b
VI-495,1753b
VI-199,862b
VI-518,1946d
VI-271,1175b
VI-518,1942d
IV-113,58d; VI-17 ,39b
VI-531,2035b
IV-470,274d
VI-263,1142b
V-340,12d
VI-120,510d; VI-122 ,536d
II-172,124b
V-259,56b
V-330,175b,176b
III-499,42b
VI-523,1969b
III-484,5b
VI-222,957b,959b
VI-527,2005a
VI-433,1499c
VI-418,1472c
VI-208,898a
VI-125,555e
V-185,214a
V-185,215a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
idañ ca me jātarūpaṃ pahūtaṃ
athāhari ambaphalaṃ pahūtaṃ
kacci te mūlaphalaṃ pahūtaṃ
ahaṃ hi jānāmi janinda etaṃaddhā pajānāmi aham pi etaṃrasānaṃ aññataraṃ etaṃkoñcaṃ mayūrañ ca piyañ ca ketaṃ
ādāya taṃ gaccha sakaṃ niketaṃ
tuvañ ca patto si sakaṃ niketaṃ
agamaṃsu te sabbe sakaṃ niketaṃ
paccāgamāsiṃ sakaṃ niketaṃ
āmmodamāno gacchatī san niketaṃ
so no ayaṃ āgato sanniketaṃ
lapeyyāsi me rājino sammukhe taṃāmisaṃ bandhanaṃ c’ etaṃdukkaraṃ durabhisambhaṃ c’ etaṃdurabhisambhavaṃ c’ etaṃdukkaraṃ durabhisambhavaṃ c’ etaṃniccānusiṭṭhā upatiṭṭhate taṃattānaṃ ambañ ca dadāmi te taṃyā mesā vyāhāsi pamuñcath’ etaṃyam ekarattiṃ anutappath’ etaṃmanuññarūpaṃ tava bhojan’ etaṃsabbam eva hi nūn’ etaṃdhanaṃ va naṭṭhaṃ pitaraṃ va petaṃ
samantakhātāparikhāupetaṃ
suciṃ paṇītaṃ rasasā upetaṃ
vaṇṇena gandhena rasen’ upetaṃ
hayehi nāgehi ratheh’ upetaṃ
aṭṭhaguṇasamūpetaṃ
kūṭāgāravarūpetaṃ
dadāmi vo brāhmaṇā nāgam etaṃpassanti bhūtāni karontam etaṃahaṃ sahissaṃ upavādam etaṃiṭṭhañ ca kantañ ca bahunnam etaṃakkhāsi kāraṇḍiya evam etaṃyathā isī bhāsasi evam etaṃsaṇhāhi vācāhi nayanti-m-etaṃso rāgaratto va akāsim etaṃna koravyass’ eva vaco tav’ etaṃaddhā hi saccaṃ vacanaṃ tav’ etaṃevaṃsampadam ev’ etaṃchabbisāṇaṃ gajaṃ setaṃ
siṅgena nihanāh’ etaṃpaccakkhānupadaṃ h’ etaṃkāmaṃ karassu mayh’ etaṃhan tāta kiṃ rukkhaphalan nu kho taṃ
labhatu tāta nando taṃ
yam imaṃ nadiṃ passasi sīghasotaṃ

– 638 –

IV-467,261a
IV-204,3c
V-199,18c
V-214,59aIV-273,145a; VI-312 ,1372a
V-467,381a
VI-289,1255a
V-174,186c
VI-324,1434d
V-54,130c
IV-331,138b
V-45,113c
VI-327,1442c
V-461,370d
III-201,83c
VI-143,642b
VI-139,610b
VI-141,625b
V-173,184b
V-8,23b
IV-253,112a
IV-439,£174a
IV-330,132b
VI-228,1004a
IV-439,£174b
V-82,242c
III-328,18b
IV-204,3d
V-506,479c
I-6,40c
IV-371,269c
II-370,78a
V-219,74c
V-220,89aIV-312,91b
III-173,38b
IV-399,45b
V-445,315c
V-86,257c
VI-273,1181b
IV-339,152a; IV-399 ,45a; IV-478 ,299a
III-166,25c; III-167 ,27c; IV-358 ,212c; VI-127 ,573c
V-41,102c
II-386,83a
VI-422,1487c
V-340,11c
V-203,37d
V-329,163c
IV-440,175a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
athāgamā salilaṃ sīghasotaṃ
tattha sañchinnagattaṃ taṃ
ubho va gacchāmase assamaṃ taṃ
pariyāyabhattañ ca apānakattaṃ
attham pi te nābhijānāmi kattaṃ
atthaṃ vā me abhijānāsi kattaṃ
attho atthassa nakkhattaṃ
dumagge vitacagattaṃ
taṃ daḍḍhakoḷaṃ paribhinnagattaṃ
pubbe va me jīvitam āsi cattaṃ
jīvitaṃ nūna te cattaṃ
kassa jambonadaṃ chattaṃ
bālehi dānaṃ paññattaṃ
phālaṃ va divasaṃtattaṃ -āmantaye bhūridattaṃ
disvā luddaṃ pasannattaṃ
udayo ajjhagamā mahattapattaṃ
so agamā nagaraṃ indapattaṃ
upānayī nagaraṃ indapattaṃ
aggahi mattikāpattaṃ
paramakāruññataṃ pattaṃ
sakaṃ nivesanaṃ pattaṃ
mā daṇḍena siriṃ pattaṃ
tañ ca disvā anuppattaṃ
idañ ca me sattubhattaṃ
paṇītaṃ bhuñjase bhattaṃ
manussesu kataṃ bhattaṃ
sālīnaṃ vicitaṃ bhattaṃ
na so acchādanaṃ bhattaṃ
atthi nesaṃ usāmattaṃ
tam ahaṃ rogasammattaṃ
suvositaṃ isinaṃ ekarattaṃ
yo brāhmaṇe bhojayi dīgharattaṃ
abbūhitaṃ pupphakaṃ aḍḍharattaṃ
kiṃsīlo kena vatena vattaṃ
majjhimena ca devattaṃ
sāgarena parikkhittaṃ
haliddirāgaṃ kapicittaṃ
haranti yuvino cittaṃ
yāva ayonisocittaṃ
visaṃkhāragataṃ cittaṃ
appamāṇaṃ hitaṃ cittaṃ
yat’ odakaṃ tad ādittaṃ
adisva posaṃ gajapaccamittaṃ
taṃ hi so maññate mittaṃ
yādisaṃ kurute mittaṃ
sukiccharūpaṃ vat’ idaṃ parittaṃ
taṃ candanagandharasānulittaṃ
adhicca vede pariyesa vittaṃ

– 639 –

IV-440,181a
VI-250,1118a
V-200,23c
V-242,160e
IV-98,17c
IV-98,16d
I-258,48c
VI-249,1113c
V-268,111a
II-336,45b
VI-164,749a
VI-218,934a
VI-225,984a
IV-118,68c
VI-175,775a
V-371,131aIII-450,41b
VI-272,1179a
VI-323,1432d,1433d
VI-54,242c
V-69,180a
VI-182,800a
VI-182,799c
VI-242,1085c
VI-531,2035a
III-313,130a
IV-71,123aIV-371,270c
III-302,107a
VI-80,308a
V-90,273c
IV-314,97a
VI-202,873a
III-541,113c
V-82,245b
VI-98,418c
III-484,3c,5c
III-148,188a; III-525 ,84aIV-222,47c
II-276,3c
I-76,279e
II-61,38aIII-513,59c
V-53,129c
II-390,87c
IV-435,161a; VI-235 ,1048a
V-387,192c
VI-290,1258a
IV-477,297a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ādeyyarūpaṃ purisassa vittaṃ
ādāya aggiṃ mama dehi vittaṃ
ito pi te brahme dadantu vittaṃ
etaṃ dadāmi vo vittaṃ
bahuṃ vināsitaṃ vittaṃ
eso api bahuṃ vittaṃ
pākārena paṇḍumayena guttaṃ
mātā yathā suppiyaṃ ekaputtaṃ
rājaputtaṃ
yā taṃ vadhitvāna vijāyi puttaṃ
sā maṃ vadhitvāna vijāyi puttaṃ
bahudukkhaposiyā candaṃ amma tuvaṃ jiyyase puttaṃ
sañjayassa sakaṃ puttaṃ
pabbājemi sakaṃ puttaṃ
taṃ taṃ pitāpi avaca vasavattī orasaṃ sakaṃ puttaṃ
mā ghātayi atrajaṃ puttaṃ
kasmā pure mataṃ puttaṃ
varuṇassa niyaṃ puttaṃ
kicchā laddhaṃ piyaṃ puttaṃ
kasmā vessantaraṃ puttaṃ
kathaṃ vessantaraṃ puttaṃ
mā ghātayi orasaṃ puttaṃ
sace ca yūpe maṇisaṃkhamuttaṃ
kuto ca yūpe maṇisaṃkhamuttaṃ
taṃ saṃgaraṃ paṭimokkhaṃ na muttaṃ
brahmacāri idaṃ te samaṇa ayuttaṃ
ānehi ājaññaṃ idh’ eva yuttaṃ
sandhāvamānaṃ taṃ rathesu yuttaṃ
te maṃ dhammaguṇe yuttaṃ
catuvāhiṃ rathaṃ yuttaṃ
taṃ vivāhaṃ asaṃyuttaṃ
tañ ca sīlena saṃyuttaṃ
kuthantiṃ khārasaṃyuttaṃ
bhuñja khuddehi saṃyuttaṃ
bhayañ ca m-etaṃ timūlaṃ pavuttaṃ
vālavedhe samāgate ti vuttaṃ
gantvāna pācīnamukho muhuttaṃ
pakkāmi pācīnamukho muhuttaṃ
khalaṃ sālaṃ pasuṃ khettaṃ
mattūpamaṃ ketakapupphanettaṃ
suṇisaṃ vaca tambanakhīsunettaṃ
dajjemu kho te sutanuṃ sunettaṃ
apādakehi me mettaṃ
virūpakkhehi me mettaṃ
chabbyāputtehi me mettaṃ
catuppadehi me mettaṃ
gajo yathā indasamānagottaṃ
akkhāmi te pucchito nāmagottaṃ
akkhāhi me pucchito nāmagottaṃ

– 640 –

V-445,315b,316b
VI-211,909c
III-349,53c
V-350,73c; V-380 ,184e
VI-232,1027c
V-349,70c
V-213,57b
IV-463,241b
V-92,288cd
III-426,6c
III-426,5b
VI-150,698ab
VI-533,2049c
VI-499,1791c
VI-137,599ab
VI-142,632d
IV-86,146c
VI-164,750c
VI-26,98c
VI-498,1784d,1785e,1786c
VI-491,1725e
III-181,47d; VI-142 ,631d
VI-211,907a
VI-211,908a
V-25,69b,70b
V-475,390d
VI-271,1172d
VI-248,1107a
IV-134,98a
VI-511,1894a
VI-163,748c
II-236,175c
VI-105,441c
VI-563,2262c
III-241,14b
VI-448,1572d
V-166,150a
V-166,149d
VI-297,1301a
IV-482,306b
VI-290,1259b
VI-307,1354a
II-146,102aII-145,101aII-145,101c
II-146,102c
II-42,21d
VI-243,1088c
VI-243,1087c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mā c’ assu ’me pucchito nāma gottaṃ
kāhāmi jātīmaraṇassa antaṃ
amanuññagandhaṃ bahunnaṃ akantaṃ
ten’ eva tassā galak’ āvakantaṃ
isīnañ ca parakkantaṃ
idaṃ tesaṃ parakkantaṃ
anariyakammaṃ okkantaṃ
yo taṃ sambādhapakkhantaṃ
apāraṇeyyaṃ accantaṃ
moraṃ dakkhisi naccantaṃ
mamaṃ ohāya gacchantaṃ
avhayant’ eva gacchantaṃ
missaṃ nandīhi gacchantaṃ
name namantassa bhaje bhajantaṃ
taṃ haññamānaṃ niraye vajantaṃ
tīre samuddass’ udakaṃ sajantaṃ
aggiṭṭhaṃ parimajjantaṃ
sobhayanti nalāṭantaṃ
ālokabhūtaṃ tiṭṭhantaṃ
acetanaṃ brāhmaṇa assuṇantaṃ
ahaṃ h’ imaṃ sāgarasevitantaṃ
tato nikkhantamattan taṃ
disvāna lokavattantaṃ
samaṇaṃ āhu vattantaṃ
rājagiriṃ accutavaruṇadantaṃ
sandaḍḍhagattaṃ kapaṇaṃ rudantaṃ
tavaṃ vā paṭirodantaṃ
mā m’ addasaṃsu rodantaṃ
papātam abhilambantaṃ
sajotibhūtaṃ paṭhaviṃ kamantaṃ
te yeva pucchesi mam’ assaman taṃvikiṇṇavācaṃ anigūḷhamantaṃ
upassutikā hi suṇanti mantaṃ
dibbaṃ pātukarī mantaṃ
asamekkhitakammantaṃ
asaṃvihitakammantaṃ
susaṃvihitakammantaṃ
anāparādhakamman taṃ
mā h’ eva pāpaṃ kammantaṃ
nārīgaṇehi paricārayantaṃ
atha dakkhasi sālūkaṃ sayantaṃ
tañ ca disvāna āyantaṃ
mamaṃ disvāna āyantaṃ
sāyaṃ puttaṃ anāyantaṃ
seyyāni kammāni anādiyantaṃ
patodalaṭṭhīhi su codiyantaṃ
api sāgarapariyantaṃ
sīmātikkamanaṃ yantaṃ
ekaṃ araññe vicarantaṃ

– 641 –

IV-204,5c
V-173,182d
VI-207,891b
IV-251,109c
V-156,116c
VI-559,2234a
IV-57,92a
VI-443,1554c
VI-36,126a
VI-497,1776c,1777c,1778c
VI-56,250a
VI-529,2015a
VI-56,250e
II-205,144a; III-108 ,130a
VI-248,1104a
VI-205,881c; VI-213 ,919c
V-155,105c
VI-218,938c
VI-459,1625e
III-24,25a
III-172,35a
VI-250,1116a
VI-59,261a
VI-60,262e
VI-135,589b
VI-249,1109c
III-80,91c
III-80,91a
V-70,189c
VI-248,1107b
V-201,24c
V-77,223a
V-81,241c
VI-181,797c
II-7,3aV-100,313a
V-100,314a
VI-477,1676c
V-71,211c
IV-400,51b
II-420,107c
V-322,117a; VI-23 ,74a; VI-584 ,2407a
VI-187,811a
V-330,172e
III-196,70c
VI-249,1107c
VI-508,1878a
VI-56,250c
VI-496,1768c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sāyaṃ pāto vicarantaṃ
taṃ dittarūpaṃ visamaṃ carantaṃ
dijā dijaṃ kuṇapam āharantaṃ
ekaṃ araññe viharantaṃ
evaṃ ce maṃ viharantaṃ
kāsāviyā yantu antepuran taṃugghaṭṭhapādaṃ tasitam kilantaṃ
bahussutaṃ vaddhaṃ vinītavantaṃ
turiyehi maṃ bhārata bhuttavantaṃ
api bhīruke api jīvitukāmike kimpurisi gaccha himavantaṃ
taṃ te purāṇaṃ vatasīlavantaṃ
kiṃ me purāṇaṃ vatasīlavantaṃ
saṃchinnagattaṃ ruhiraṃ savantaṃ
sañchinnagattaṃ ruhiraṃ savantaṃ
āmantayiṃsu jīvantaṃ
sukhaṃ vata maṃ jīvantaṃ
dhi-r-atthu taṃ visaṃ vantaṃ
na taṃ na jānāmi vane vasantaṃ
na maṃ pajānāsi vane vasantaṃ
luddan taṃ bhontaṃ niraye vasantaṃ
taṃ khajjamānaṃ niraye vasantaṃ
anukampakaṃ pāṇasamam pi santaṃ
sakyarūpaṃ pure santaṃ
taṃ nirodhagataṃ santaṃ
taṃ maṃ viyāyataṃ santaṃ
taṃ maṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ santaṃ
yathā uggatapaṃ santaṃ
ādittaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ
āsīvisaṃ mamaṃ santaṃ
mitto mamāsī visajām’ ahan taṃ
tatuttariṃ maṃ nipati mahantaṃ
pavaṭṭakāyaṃ uragaṃ mahantaṃ
bhayan nu te anvagataṃ mahantaṃ
na me bhayaṃ anvagataṃ mahantaṃ
yathāpi assa nagaraṃ mahantaṃ
anujjubhūtena haraṃ mahantaṃ
ahanantaṃ aghātentaṃ
nakkhattaṃ patimānentaṃ
dhammena rajjaṃ kārentaṃ
ādāya daṇḍaṃ parisumbha bhastaṃ
maññāmi te brāhmaṇa sattubhastaṃ
kicchā kataṃ udapānaṃ kathaṃ
saddahetha yathātathaṃ
mantayitvā yathātathaṃ
paṭhamen’ eva vitathaṃ
paṭipanno mahāpathaṃ
anuciṇṇaṃ mahāpathaṃ
kadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ suvibhattaṃ mahāpathaṃ
mīḷhalittaṃ mahāpathaṃ

– 642 –

VI-496,1769c
III-263,55c
III-380,92a
VI-583,2404c
III-192,62a
IV-447,193b
IV-20,31b
V-409,279c
V-170,164aIV-286,29ab
III-360,71c; III-361 ,72c,73d,74c
III-360,70c
VI-246,1099e; VI-247 ,1102c; VI-248 ,1104c
VI-249,1108c; VI-250 ,1115c
VI-78,297c
I-417,105a
I-311,68a
V-30,84b
V-30,83b
VI-245,1096c
VI-246,1099c; VI-247 ,1102a
V-445,313b
IV-177,39a
VI-93,397c
III-373,87aV-327,156aIII-518,67a
III-157,10a; III-215 ,115a; III-390 ,111a; IV-61 ,106aII-238,176a
VI-311,1368c
V-170,164c
V-165,143c
V-172,174aV-172,175a
V-81,242a
V-293,2aIII-203,87a
I-258,48a
VI-587,2430a
III-347,49a
III-346,48c
II-354,61c
III-192,63b
V-380,187b
V-112,3aV-260,66d
I-20,126d
VI-46,149ab
III-525,85b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yānīva visamaṃ pathaṃ
haṃso vissāsayaṃ vyathaṃ
chatto ca ājaññarathaṃ
chattassa ājaññarathaṃ
hatthiyānaṃ assarathaṃ
vinivattayitvā rathaṃ
taṃ suplavatthaṃ udatārayī rathaṃ
assañ c’ assatarī rathaṃ
na kocchaṃ na nāgaṃ rathaṃ
upapajji uposathaṃ
gantvāna rañño paṭigāhi gāthaṃ
pacchimaṃ bhāsato gāthaṃ
saraṇesiniṃ anāthaṃ
yathā yathā yattha labhetha atthaṃ
nānatthakāmassa kareyya atthaṃ
kālābhatañ ca na hāpeti atthaṃ
parakkare vipulañ cāpi atthaṃ
kaṃ vā tvaṃ passase atthaṃ
anupāyena yo atthaṃ
yo ca uppatitaṃ atthaṃ
yo ’dha uppatitaṃ atthaṃ
yo ve uppatitaṃ atthaṃ
sayaṃ jānapadaṃ atthaṃ
tassāham akkhiṃ vivariṃ guyhaṃ atthaṃ
nānumitto garuṃ atthaṃ
na bhavaṃ eti puññatthaṃ
rājā ca taṃ icchati kāraṇatthaṃ
āgamā c’ eva hatthatthaṃ
karissāmi te nāgarājā anatthaṃ
atthaṃ carantaṃ athavā anatthaṃ
sace ayaṃ nīyati bhojanatthaṃ
nāgo ayaṃ nīyati bhojanatthaṃ
pucchāmi te nāgarāja tam atthaṃ
akkhāhi me morarāja tam atthaṃ
karohi me luddaka etam atthaṃ
karomi te senaka etam atthaṃ
akkhāhi me koṇḍañña etam atthaṃ
akkhāhi me brāhmaṇa etam atthaṃ
pucchāmi taṃ nārada etam atthaṃ
pucchāmi taṃ kassapa etam atthaṃ
akkhātha me māṇavā etam atthaṃ
sace ca maṃ yācasi etam atthaṃ
sace va maṃ yācasi etam atthaṃ
eso va no vivaratu etam atthaṃ
akkhāhi me pucchito etam atthaṃ
akkhāhi me nāgarāje tam atthaṃ
akkhāhi me nāgarāj’ etam atthaṃ

– 643 –

III-525,85d
V-361,99d
II-428,116a
II-429,117c
V-317,98c
VI-583,2404a
V-408,275a
VI-575,2343b
VI-294,1279b
II-450,148d
IV-395,29c
IV-175,35c
VI-155,731c
III-205,93c
II-205,144c; III-108 ,130c
III-262,52e
IV-26,42b
V-339,6aI-256,47aIII-133,163a; III-134 ,164a; III-438 ,26a;IV-58 ,96a,97a
III-438,25a
III-266,62a; III-267 ,63aV-117,20a
V-77,226c
V-77,225a
VI-533,2050a
VI-416,1466c
IV-420,105aIII-176,42c
III-262,54c
V-166,147aV-166,145a
V-171,167c
IV-339,153c
V-44,110c
IV-291,46c; IV-293 ,51c; IV-295 ,55aV-141,64d
IV-52,77c; V-477 ,393c
VI-243,1089c; VI-244 ,1091c; VI-245 ,1093a
I-83,282c
IV-384,13b
IV-462,234c; IV-463 ,237c
V-502,468c
VI-284,1235c
IV-98,18c; IV-447 ,197c; V-165 ,142c; V-197 ,13c;
VI-317 ,1393c; VI-321 ,1417c; VI-325 ,1437c
V-171,169c
VI-315,1386c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pucchāmi taṃ nāgarāje tam atthaṃ
pucchāmi taṃ nāgarāj’ etam atthaṃ
pucchāmi taṃ devarāj’ etam atthaṃ
akkhāhi me nāgakaññe tam atthaṃ
pucchāmi taṃ nāgakaññe tam atthaṃ
kumbham kiṇāthā ti yam etam atthaṃ
ahaṃ carissāmi tav’ etam atthaṃ
kareyyun te vyasane uttamatthaṃ
ariyo anariyena pajānam atthaṃ
saṃkhittarūpena bhavaṃ mam’ atthaṃ
tamhī nu kho vivariṃ guyham atthaṃ
tasmāham akkhiṃ vivariṃ guyham atthaṃ
sabbānubhāvī ca vasī kimatthaṃ
nāgataṃ appaṭivijjhiy’ atthaṃ
cittan nu te vipariyatthaṃ
idañ ca no hohiti santharatthaṃ
na passati attadatthaṃ paratthaṃ
chinnaṃ vane khattiyehi avatthaṃ
yo deti sayanaṃ vatthaṃ
na rañño sadisaṃ vatthaṃ
kāsiyañ ca muduṃ vatthaṃ
addhā hi dānaṃ bahudhā pasatthaṃ
dhammena me issariyaṃ pasatthaṃ
viceyya dānaṃ sugata-ppasatthaṃ
yāvanto purisass’ atthaṃ
khittañ ca nassa punar eti hatthaṃ
nīlobhāsaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ sutitthaṃ
adese vata no vutthaṃ
phalaṃ amban tirochadaṃ
ṭhapayitvā paṭicchadaṃ
vākacīraṃ paṭicchadaṃ
appamādo amatapadaṃ
yo ca rājā janapadaṃ
tāpayitvā janapadaṃ
iddhaṃ phītaṃ janapadaṃ
dhi-r-atthu taṃ janapadaṃ
bodhum arahanti āpadaṃ
pamādo maccuno padaṃ
desentaṃ amataṃ padaṃ
saccaṃ avitathaṃ padaṃ
patto si mānusiṃ padaṃ
yadā dakkhisi kāmadaṃ
yattha assosi kāmadaṃ
puttaṃ labhetha varadaṃ
māliniṃ candanussadaṃ
nigrodharājaṃ aṭṭhasahassapādaṃ
sobbhaṃ guhaṃ narakaṃ pūtipādaṃ
sandiṭṭhikaṃ kalaham imaṃ vivādaṃ
ye ca kāhanti ovādaṃ

– 644 –

IV-466,257c; V-173 ,181c
VI-315,1385c
III-306,112c
IV-459,224c; VI-320 ,1410c
VI-320,1409c
V-14,35b
IV-294,52c
I-443,117c
II-42,21b
III-173,38a
V-82,244c
V-80,232c
VI-207,894c
IV-165,23b
V-372,135c
IV-440,179c
II-100,67ef
V-302,41c
VI-298,1308a
VI-293,1274a
II-443,141c
III-472,76a
V-492,433b,434b,436b
III-472,73a
V-81,240a
V-203,37c
V-166,152b
VI-442,1543a
VI-60,265b
V-264,73b; VI-61 ,271b
IV-476,295d
V-99,305a
V-243,176aV-267,103c
V-100,309c; VI-514 ,1911c
I-155,12c
V-341,22d
V-99,305b
V-509,489d
VI-225,979d
V-71,213b
VI-497,1771b
VI-525,1985d
VI-482,1691a
III-512,57b
V-43,106d; V-47 ,115d
IV-206,10b
V-495,447c
II-130,88a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ye na kāhanti ovādaṃ
āroha ca pāsādaṃ
vejayantañ ca pāsādaṃ
brahmattarañ ca pāsādaṃ
katañjalī paggayha porisādaṃ
santappayitvā nesādaṃ
attatthāya saddahato mama idaṃlabbhā pi pumunā idaṃlabbhā hi pumunā idaṃpubbācariyavaco idaṃsivīnaṃ vacanaṃ idaṃasassataṃ sassataṃ nū tava-y-idaṃariyassa ariyena kataṃ tava-y-idaṃathāparaṃ yaṃ caritaṃ mamā-y-idaṃ
appassa kammassa phalaṃ mamā-y-idaṃ
opānabhūtaṃ va gharaṃ tavā-y-idaṃ
aññatra devehi tadārahaṃ h’ idaṃmayūrakoñcābhirudaṃ
candaṃ viya dārako rudaṃ
tesaṃ ajakaraṃ medaṃ
so pi tadā ādahi jātavedaṃ
asassataṃ sassatan no tavedaṃ
sudukkaraṃ c’ eva kataṃ tavedaṃ
nārī yugaṃ dhārayi appasaddaṃ
hatthisaddaṃ assasaddaṃ
yassa cittaṃ ahāliddaṃ
pavattatha dadhisannam samuddaṃ
nāccāhitaṃ kamma karoti luddaṃ
tasmā ajja bhamuṃ luddaṃ
yathāpi dārako candaṃ
evaṃvipassī pajahāti chandaṃ
ukkaṃsatī yattha karoti chandaṃ
kareyya navame chandaṃ
upaghātuṃ labhe nandaṃ
manasā āgamā indaṃ
ubhato saraṃ mucalindaṃ
na pi icchāmi te vadhaṃ
yattha so labhate gādhaṃ
nisedhayanto janataṃ tathāvidhaṃ
assānaṃ dviguṇaṃvidhaṃ
vācā hanati dummedhaṃ
sirī jahati dummedhaṃ
sā caṇḍī kāhati kodhaṃ
akkodhena jine kodhaṃ
bhayaṃ tam anveti sayaṃ abodhaṃ
ghanaghātimaṃ paṭitthaddhaṃ
tvaṃ no vinetāsi rathaṃ va naddhaṃ
nāgass’ idaṃ kinti kathañ ca laddhaṃ
tayā hi me jīvitaṃ ajja laddhaṃ

– 645 –

II-130,87a
V-182,205c
VI-278,1216c
III-207,96c
V-35,95b
V-350,71aIV-380,3b
VI-80,309b
VI-80,310b; VI-550 ,2163b,2164b
II-370,77d
VI-490,1722b
VI-320,1409a
IV-292,47b
IV-31,47c
III-450,41a
IV-34,52c
V-393,214d
VI-172,765a
IV-61,105c
III-484,2a
VI-204,879d
VI-315,1385a
V-31,85c
III-380,91b
I-3,13aIII-88,103a
VI-203,877b
V-146,76b
VI-476,1668c
III-166,25a
V-148,83c
IV-108,43b
V-450,341e
V-328,158c
V-158,122a
VI-536,2079a
V-343,26b
VI-440,1529c
III-442,32c
VI-463,1631b
I-432,113c
V-100,313c
II-443,140c
II-4,2a
V-77,223c
III-282,85c
VI-325,1437a
V-171,166c
III-349,52c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yo bāla mantaṃ kasirena laddhaṃ
yo uttamatthaṃ kasirena laddhaṃ
yānañ ca vat’ idaṃ laddhaṃ
khātena ca dhanaṃ laddhaṃ
yambhogahetu vijahemu saddhaṃ
catussadaṃ gāmavaraṃ samiddhaṃ
jivhañ ca passa balisena viddhaṃ
cakkaṃ te sirasi-m- āviddhaṃ
rajo n’ uddhaṃsati uddhaṃ
sumitto ca asambuddhaṃ
guyham attham asambuddhaṃ
passantu no te asaṭhena yuddhaṃ
yuddhatthiko ce na labhāmi yuddhaṃ
sakañ ca sīlaṃ saṃsuddhaṃ
hatthibandhaṃ assabandhaṃ
kiṃ maṃ assaṃ va sambandhaṃ
sambhatassānurakkhanaṃ
cajato na hoti laganaṃ
idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ
akatvāmaccassa vacanaṃ
yathā imassa vacanaṃ
supupphitaṃ pāvacanaṃ
na me akāsi vacanaṃ
akaṃsu satthu vacanaṃ
suṇantu bhonto vacanaṃ
suṇohi etaṃ vacanaṃ
karomi te taṃ vacanaṃ
suṇohi metaṃ vacanaṃ
ñassāma mayaṃ yathā idaṃ vacanaṃ
yo ve hitānaṃ vacanaṃ
suṇātu bhavaṃ vacanaṃ
tad eva me tvaṃ vacanaṃ
yad eva ty-āhaṃ vacanaṃ
sammant’ idha kudācanaṃ
sammantīdha kudācanaṃ
ahaṃ kañci kudācanaṃ
janādhipa mā vijahi kudācanaṃ
kāmabhoge kudācanaṃ
na-ppamatto kudācanaṃ
katapubbo kudācanaṃ
nāmanuññaṃ kudācanaṃ
ahu mayhaṃ kudācanaṃ
nāhu mayhaṃ kudācanaṃ
suciṃ maṃsūpasecanaṃ
sūciṃ maṃsūpasecanaṃ
taṃ dutiyābhisecanaṃ
ulūkassābhisecanaṃ
yaṃ manussesu vañcanaṃ

– 646 –

IV-207,12a
IV-205,9c
V-255,26aII-296,18e
III-131,158d
IV-309,83a
VI-112,476a
IV-6,10c
I-18,111a
V-77,225c
V-81,239a
VI-280,1228c
IV-103,33c
III-195,69c
V-449,335a
VI-439,1521c
V-121,37b
I-46,261c
I-17,80a
VI-437,1513a
VI-455,1613c
I-29,215a
V-304,47a
VI-124,553c
V-326,147a
VI-441,1534a,1536a
V-318,104a; VI-4 ,2a; VI-19 ,47a
VI-440,1532a
IV-233,74d
III-323,12c; V-304 ,48c
V-324,139c
VI-18,45c
VI-18,45aIII-488,14b
III-212,110b
VI-59,260b; VI-60 ,263b
III-443,33b
VI-293,1273b
VI-292,1266d
VI-163,748b
I-193,27b
V-327,155d
IV-320,107d
III-29,34b; III-144 ,179b; III-327 ,15b; IV-71 ,123b;
IV-371 ,270d; IV-372 ,282d,285d; VI-510 ,1883d
IV-371,273d
VI-54,242d
II-353,60b
V-448,331d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
disā panassanti aladdha kiñcanaṃ
vaso vattati kiñcanaṃ
ko vā jānāti kiñcanaṃ
tayā vihīnā na labhanti kiñcanaṃ
yesaṃ no n’ atthi kiñcanaṃ
yesan no n’ atthi kiñcanaṃ
nāvabodhāmi kiñcanaṃ
sabbasammānabhājanaṃ
yaṃ nīharati bhājanaṃ
santāretvā mahājanaṃ
nibbāpaye saṃkhubhitaṃ mahājanaṃ
bhusaṃ vañcayase janaṃ
saṃvibhajjañ ca bhojanaṃ
annapānañ ca bhojanaṃ
paccagghaṃ rājabhojanaṃ
santo laddhāna bhojanaṃ
rājino pānabhojanaṃ
ye keci-m-addakkhu sudhāya bhojanaṃ
cakkavākassa bhojanaṃ
na h’ etaṃ mayha bhojanaṃ
eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ
n’ eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ
kaṇhaṃ bhuñjati bhojanaṃ
ko ne dassati bhojanaṃ
na pānaṃ na pi bhojanaṃ
dātum arahāmi bhojanaṃ
yesaṃ kāhāmi bhojanaṃ
ye te bhuñjeyyu bhojanaṃ
ye me bhuñjeyyu bhojanaṃ

tan te bhuñjeyyuṃ bhojanaṃ
samantā aḍḍhayojanaṃ
samantā satayojanaṃ
anusāsitvā sakaṃ janaṃ
oropetvā sakaṃ janaṃ
sahituṃ pahitaṃ janaṃ
mitte ca suhadaṃ janaṃ
paripucchanto budhaṃ janaṃ
mātāpettibharaṃ janaṃ
rājāyatanaṃ ucchupuṭaṃ dhūmanettaṃ madhuañjanaṃ
anekasūpaṃ vividhaṃ viyañjanaṃ
sakhigehe ca bhaṇḍanaṃ
kāsīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhanaṃ
vanaṃ taṃ rativaḍḍhanaṃ
jātakass’ atthavaṇṇanaṃ
maṇisaṃkhamuttāratanaṃ
idañ ca me maṇiratanaṃ
āgato usupātanaṃ

– 647 –

V-401,246d
V-350,72b
IV-469,268b
V-399,238c
VI-54,245b
VI-55,247b,248b
V-215,68d
I-1,2dIII-471,69b
I-29,221b
III-443,35c
VI-194,844d
III-466,64b
V-370,130b
II-435,125d
IV-64,109b
III-272,71b
V-412,287c
IV-71,122b
VI-24,85b
V-388,195d
V-388,197d
IV-9,11b
VI-551,2181d
III-120,145b
IV-371,272d,276d; IV-372 ,281d
III-535,103b
IV-361,224d; IV-367 ,267d
IV-361,223b; IV-362 ,229b,233b,237b;
IV-363 ,241b,246b,250b; IV-364 ,254b,258b;
IV-365 ,262b,266b
VI-557,2215d
V-155,104d
V-269,117d
VI-301,1328b
VI-512,1901b
VI-296,1293b
VI-266,1152b
I-22,144b
VI-94,398d
IV-363,243ab
V-170,163c
I-483,135b
V-265,78b
VI-534,2061h
I-1,10d
VI-230,1017c
VI-275,1186a
VI-78,301b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ito mayaṃ gantvā sakaṃ niketanaṃ
dhiratthu maṃ acetanaṃ
diguṇaṃ bhattavetanaṃ
nibaddhaṃ bhattavetanaṃ
pacchā yācati vetanaṃ
rājā vaḍḍheti vetanaṃ
na cāpi jhāpeti paraṃ na attanaṃ
sace pi kujjhāmi ṭhapemi attanaṃ
gaṇhāmase vikattanaṃ
gantvāna vicinātha naṃ
anupathe dahātha naṃ
assamaṃ paṇṇachādanaṃ
pabbataṃ gandhamādanaṃ
agamā girivaraṃ gandhamādanaṃ
sampattā yamasādanaṃ
gacchanti yamasādanaṃ
gañchisi yamasādanaṃ
sampatto yamasādanaṃ
sabbadukkhāpanūdanaṃ
labhati jivhāya chedanaṃ
sarīrassa ca bhedanaṃ
ajjhāyakaṃ sabbasamattavedanaṃ
āturaṃ gāḷhavedanaṃ
purisaṃ gāḷhavedanaṃ
dukkhaṃ vedeti vedanaṃ
divā vedesi vedanaṃ
bhuñja sālīnaṃ odanaṃ
adāsiṃ baddham odanaṃ
suddhaṃ sālinam odanaṃ
yo ca naṃ paccakkhāti tam āhu paṭirodanaṃ
pabhinnaṃ sattumaddanaṃ
pokkharaṇī ca apāka candanaṃ
vatthakaṃ haricandanaṃ
vatthikaṃ haricandanaṃ
vatthiyaṃ haricandanaṃ
īso ca pana phandanaṃ
vandako paṭivandanaṃ
sīgham āruyha sandanaṃ
yuttam āruyha sandanaṃ
pāyāsi vitto abhiruyha sandanaṃ
sahassayuttaṃ abhirūyha sandanaṃ
na maṃ jālasmiṃ bādhanaṃ
yañ ca hoti pitū dhanaṃ
ayācaṃ yācate dhanaṃ
bahuṃ dassati te dhanaṃ
ācikkhitvā ghare dhanaṃ
yañ ca m’ aññaṃ ghare dhanaṃ
yañ ca-m-aññaṃ ghare dhanaṃ
dijānaṃ pāṇarodhanaṃ

– 648 –

V-166,146a
III-92,108b
VI-461,1627b
IV-134,100d
III-230,3d
VI-295,1285d
III-441,29a
III-442,32b
VI-441,1533b,1539b
VI-455,1613b
V-302,43d
V-196,7d
III-478,86b
IV-438,166c
V-267,97d
VI-505,1846d
V-304,47d
IV-405,63d
I-94,298b
V-299,20b
I-3,17d; IV-240 ,84b
IV-309,82a
VI-249,1112d
VI-93,396b,397b
V-267,104d
V-9,28d
III-85,99b
IV-371,270b
VI-516,1922b
III-80,90cd
VI-490,1718b; VI-515 ,1918b
I-344,76c
V-380,184b
VI-54,244b
V-223,109d
IV-211,23b
VI-14,17b
VI-511,1894b
V-264,71b; VI-22 ,71b
IV-103,34c
V-396,225b
I-211,33b
V-330,171b
VI-473,1654d
V-346,53d
VI-301,1329b
VI-299,1313b
VI-567,2289b
V-346,43d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
khantī ca avirodhanaṃ
khantiñ ca avirodhanaṃ
yathā yācitakaṃ dhanaṃ
kim me bāhirakaṃ dhanaṃ
bahuṃ uccāvacaṃ dhanaṃ
kicchena laddhaṃ kasirābhataṃ dhanaṃ
nekakoṭisataṃ dhanaṃ
tam me āveṇiyaṃ dhanaṃ
evam ev’ itaraṃ dhanaṃ
abhiṭṭhāya bahuṃ dhanaṃ
alakkhikā bahuṃ dhanaṃ
saṃgharitvā bahuṃ dhanaṃ
saṃgharanti bahuṃ dhanaṃ
dīghāvuṃ raṭṭhaddhanaṃ
dīghāvuṃ raṭṭhavaddhanaṃ
n’ etaṃ paññāya vaddhanaṃ
pāsādaṃ rativaddhanaṃ
aḍḍhaṃ ñatvā purisaṃ mahaddhanaṃ
vāsi sūciñ ca bandhanaṃ
hadayaṃ chetvā sabandhanaṃ
nibbahanti sabandhanaṃ
dīghasuttaṃ sabandhanaṃ
āyasaṃ daḷhabandhanaṃ
dhāreti apiḷandhanaṃ
jaṭilaṃ uggatāpanaṃ
imañ ca ājaññaṃ amittatāpanaṃ
so upeti nirayaṃ patāpanaṃ
labbhati piṇḍayāpanaṃ
evaṃ labhati yāpanaṃ
rattaṃ kiccesu hāpanaṃ
kadā antepuraṃ rammaṃ sudhāmattikalepanaṃ
na mālā na vilepanaṃ
na mālaṃ na vilepanaṃ
ko mālaṃ ko vilepanaṃ
katamañ ca navaṃ vilepanaṃ
sīlañ ca navaṃ vilepanaṃ
gaṇhāhi navaṃ vilepanaṃ
paro labhati ruppanaṃ
yato patto ’smi yobbanaṃ
maddiṃ sabbaṅgasobhanaṃ
nāriṃ sabbaṅgasobhanaṃ
mā vo ruccittha gamanaṃ
bhoto sakāse āgamanaṃ
tasmā hi chandāgamanaṃ
haneyyārisakaṃ manaṃ
añjasaṃ vaṭumāyanaṃ
samantā aggiyāyanaṃ
vandāmi taṃ kuñjara saṭṭhihāyanaṃ
balavantaṃ saṭṭhihāyanaṃ

– 649 –

III-274,73d
V-378,176d
IV-358,212b; VI-127 ,573b
VI-493,1742b
VI-473,1655b
V-435,302a
I-6,38b
IV-358,213d; VI-128 ,574d
III-212,107d
VI-474,1656d,1658d
II-413,100b
III-302,106b
III-261,48d
V-260,62d
V-258,39b,40b; V-260 ,65d
VI-286,1245d
V-259,60d; V-260 ,62b
V-452,353a
I-65,273b
VI-527,2003b
V-269,126f
V-389,202-3b
VI-549,2161b
VI-472,1650b
I-15,71b
VI-274,1184c
V-453,362a
VI-224,972b
I-22,143d
V-433,295d
VI-47,159ab
VI-293,1274b
III-302,107b
VI-251,1124d
III-290,93c
III-290,94c
III-289,92c
III-368,79b
VI-79,303b
VI-494,1747b; VI-509 ,1881b; VI-572 ,2319b
VI-434,1505b,1506b
VI-516,1926a
V-349,69c
II-172,125a; III-460 ,59a; V-267 ,99aIV-354,200d
I-13,51f,54d
V-158,125b
III-174,39a
VI-448,1570b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kuñjaraṃ saṭṭhihāyanaṃ
idam assa asokavanaṃ
abhinādenti pavanaṃ
idam assa ambavanaṃ
idaṃ assa kaṇikāravanaṃ
idam assa kaṇikāravanaṃ
rukkhārukkhaṃ vanāvanaṃ
paccametha mahāvanaṃ
idam assa pāṭalivanaṃ
kuruṅgo pāvisī vanaṃ
nāgasaṃsevitaṃ vanaṃ
pupphasākhāhi taṃ vanaṃ
sākete añjanaṃvanaṃ
missakaṃ nandanaṃ vanaṃ
saputto pāvisiṃ vanaṃ
kāsāyavatthavasanaṃ
paññāpetvāna āsanaṃ
paccayaṃ sayanāsanaṃ
pitu vaddhassa bhāsanaṃ
nisīda kalyāṇi sukha-y-idam āsanaṃ
sammāsambuddhasāsanaṃ
virajjhissāma sāsanaṃ
lokanāthassa sāsanaṃ
pitu vaddhassa sāsanaṃ
ovajjamāno na karoti sāsanaṃ
yo ca jānāti desanaṃ
carato ādanesanaṃ
devarājapavesanaṃ
bhūridattanivesanaṃ
vessantaranivesanaṃ
lakkhī bhava nivesanaṃ
campeyyassa nivesanaṃ
pavisitvā nivesanaṃ
passeyyam me nivesanaṃ
sakena tālena haneyya ghosanaṃ
tadāsi lomahaṃsanaṃ
abbhutaṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ
sādhu tassa adassanaṃ
mukhañ ca bhujadassanaṃ
sāmaṃ kalyāṇadassanaṃ
na maccurājassa vajant’ adassanaṃ
si bhiyyo cāgamma dassanaṃ
saṃkhūpamaṃ setam atulyadassanaṃ
manussattaṃ liṅgasampatti hetu satthāradassanaṃ
piyaṃ me tava dassanaṃ
saññogasambhogavisesadassanaṃ
sivirājassa dassanaṃ

– 650 –

VI-496,1768b,1769b
VI-146,666a
VI-530,2028c
V-189,235a,236a; VI-146 ,669a
V-189,232a
V-189,231a; VI-146 ,667a
VI-51,232b
II-358,66b
V-189,233a,234a; VI-146 ,668a
II-155,111b
VI-539,2112b
VI-530,2031d; VI-536 ,2081b
III-272,70b
VI-278,1216b
VI-175,774b
IV-476,295c
V-321,114b
VI-120,514d; VI-121 ,522d; VI-122 ,531d;
VI-123 ,540d,547d
III-256,37b
V-407,269f
VI-124,553d
I-17,82b
I-28,202d
V-160,131b
I-241,40b; I-244 ,41b; I-246 ,42b; III-243 ,16b
III-38,47d
V-371,134b
VI-126,561b
VI-188,818b
VI-492,1733h
V-113,8d
IV-464,245b,246d
VI-267,1153b
IV-462,233f
V-450,343c
VI-489,1708b,1709b; VI-503 ,1843b,1844b;
VI-547 ,2149b,2150b; VI-570 ,2308b; VI-587 ,2428d
VI-276,1194b; VI-513 ,1908b,1909b
IV-241,92f
VI-88,355b
VI-86,342d
IV-496,341cd
IV-216,29b
V-396,227a
I-14,69ab
IV-214,27b
III-12,7a
VI-533,2050b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
mahāneru-nidassanaṃ
kumāraṃ cārudassanaṃ
akaṇṭakaṃ agahanaṃ
sakaṇṭakaṃ sagahanaṃ
abhantaran te gahanaṃ
abbhantaran te gahanaṃ
paṭimuñci upāhanaṃ
khaggaṃ chattaṃ upāhanaṃ
parikantaṃ upāhanaṃ
kiṃ chattaṃ kiṃ upāhanaṃ
sovaṇṇaṃ sopavāhanaṃ
sayoggaṃ balavāhanaṃ
kacci vahati vāhanaṃ
atho vahati vāhanaṃ
akāsi cakkhumohanaṃ
na tena vyāpannarasūdakā naṃ
kareyya vākyaṃ anukampakānaṃ
hatthattham āgañchi vanibbakānaṃ
kilesam āpajji vanibbakānaṃ
nakkhattarājā-r-iva tārakānaṃ
itthīpumānaṃ sahadārakānaṃ
parājayo anayo assakānaṃ
phalānam iva pakkānaṃ
eraṇḍo anto rukkhānaṃ
mayaṃ hi vo sattavo pannagānaṃ
kalī hi dhīrānaṃ kaṭaṃ magānaṃ
dhataraṭṭho hi nāgānaṃ
kin nu rurū garahasī migānaṃ
n’ eso maggo saggānaṃ
gantvā girividuggānaṃ
sossi saddaṃ mutiṅgānaṃ
karaṇḍu nāma kaliṅgānaṃ
tumhe sīhānaṃ vyagghānaṃ
evaṃ jātānaṃ maccānaṃ
app-eva bahukiccānaṃ
ānando sabbamacchānaṃ
appodake va macchānaṃ
kammaṃ vidūsenti bahū ajānaṃ
sabbe va vyākarimhā yathāpajānaṃ
te te pavakkhanti yathāpajānaṃ
anukampakā atthakāmā pajānaṃ
brahmā bahūbhūtapatī pajānaṃ
vessānaraṃ kammakaraṃ pajānaṃ
vidhuro avaca rājānaṃ
sāhaṃ brāhmaṇa rājānaṃ
āmantayittha rājā naṃāmantayittha rājānaṃ
nimantayittha rājānaṃ
evam eva nūna rājānaṃ

– 651 –

III-210,103b
V-304,49b
V-260,66c
V-260,67c
III-85,98c
I-481,134c
VI-525,1979b
V-264,72d
IV-172,32f; VI-51 ,235b
V-232,124b
V-158,122f
VI-443,1552d
VI-23,79b; VI-224 ,974d; VI-585 ,2419b
VI-23,80b; VI-585 ,2420b
VI-458,1622b
VI-213,920c
IV-5,8c
V-172,173f
V-172,174d
IV-99,25b; V-148 ,80b
IV-76,131b
III-7,2b
IV-127,85a; VI-28 ,117aII-440,135c
V-166,146d
VI-206,883a
VI-164,751c
IV-259,124a
VI-136,596d; VI-137 ,601d
VI-518,1946a
VI-423,1488e
III-381,94a
III-311,128a
IV-127,85c; VI-28 ,117c
II-78,52aV-464,375a
VI-26,101c
VI-234,1036b
IV-331,139b
IV-340,155c
V-504,473b,474b
VI-208,900b,901b,902b
VI-207,893b
VI-299,1311c
IV-319,102a
VI-494,1747a
VI-505,1845a
IV-356,203c; VI-104 ,434c
II-40,19a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
upasaṃkamitvā rājānaṃ
migo ca disvā rājānaṃ
tato pi paṭirājānaṃ
ārādhayati rājānaṃ
ye na vadanti rājānaṃ
suhadā yena vadanti rājānaṃ
na uparavanti rājānaṃ
nātimaññāmi rājānaṃ
yo tvaṃ sapasi rājānaṃ
etaṃ hi te durājānaṃ
disvā nisinnaṃ rājānaṃ
parivarayissaṃ rājānaṃ
yo addasāsiṃ pavaraṃ dijānaṃ
tes’ āhaṃ pucchito jānaṃ
ñātimittāsuhajjānaṃ
suttañ ca yaṃ saṃyamanaṃ jaṭānaṃ
tathā hi vaṇṇo paṭṭānaṃ
viññūpasatthañ ca satañ ca ṭhānaṃ
yadā makasadāṭhānaṃ
anindito saggam upeti ṭhānaṃ
hato pi so saggam upeti ṭhānaṃ
katth’ acchatī kattha-m-upeti ṭhānaṃ
yānaṃ ayānaṃ athavāpi ṭhānaṃ
luddaṃ pasavate ṭhānaṃ
pāmujjakaraṇaṃ ṭhānaṃ
vīra puññam idaṃ ṭhānaṃ
sabb’ aññaṃ sukaraṃ ṭhānaṃ
sabb’ aññam sukaraṃ ṭhānaṃ
yad aññaṃ dukkaraṃ ṭhānaṃ
kadāhaṃ sabbāhaṃ ṭhānaṃ
ñātīnaṃ vāvasiṭṭhānaṃ
tath’ eva buddhaseṭṭhānaṃ
jātavedo va saṇṭhānaṃ
nimantakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
parivārakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
paribhāsakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
sadatthuto samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
annaṃ mama idaṃ pakataṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ
rājā va yaññe dhanaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ
yadā sasavisāṇānaṃ
tathā phalaṃ sukatadukkatānaṃ
dāsīnaṃ hi sā sabbasamāgatānaṃ
parosataṃ ve pi samāgatānaṃ
parosahassam pi samāgatānaṃ
nam’ atthu saṃghānaṃ samāgatānaṃ
sahasā karontānaṃ asaññatānaṃ
nivesanaṃ paraloke matānaṃ
anaddhagūnām api devatānaṃ
jātānañ ca ajātānaṃ

– 652 –

V-461,372e
IV-258,120c
VI-472,1651a
VI-298,1309c
III-181,47c,48c
VI-152,713c,714c
VI-142,631c,632c
VI-164,751a
V-104,326c
I-490,138a
V-264,69a; V-348 ,57a
VI-464,1637c
IV-281,16b
IV-116,61c
III-165,23c
V-202,30d
V-368,124c
IV-33,51e
III-477,79a
IV-400,50d
VI-210,904b
V-44,111a
VI-415,1465c
V-243,180c
III-196,73a
V-324,143c
III-339,40e,42e
III-340,44e
III-338,39e; III-339 ,41e
VI-51,232a
V-339,6c
I-19,120c,121c,122c,123c,124c
II-326,36c; IV-471 ,290c; V-451 ,347c
IV-399,49b
VI-251,1122ef
V-391,207b; VI-106 ,447b
IV-101,26b
IV-380,3a
V-221,93d
III-477,80a
IV-338,148c; IV-339 ,151c,152c
IV-310,86a
I-410,100a
I-407,98aII-409,99a
II-123,83c; V-91 ,283c
VI-245,1095b
V-14,34d
IV-210,22c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
adhamo migajātānaṃ
bharukaccha-payātānaṃ
bharukacchā payātānaṃ
gandho isīnaṃ ciradakkhitānaṃ
vesmaṃ yathā himasisiraṭṭitānaṃ
ko n’ ev’ imesaṃ idha paṇḍitānaṃ
paññā bhave hadayaṃ paṇḍitānaṃ
ghammābhitattānaṃ pipāsitānaṃ
gāthāpadānañ ca subhāsitānaṃ
sataṃ sahassaṃ dubbhāsitānaṃ
kaṃ vā vijjaṃ katamaṃ vā sutānaṃ
namo katvāna bhūtānaṃ
sabbesaṃ sītibhūtānaṃ
yo ve sabbasametānaṃ
tesaṃ sokaparetānaṃ
avadhī vata attānaṃ
asakkhiṃ vata attānaṃ
evaṃ vutte candā attānaṃ
saṃsumbhamānā attānaṃ
sa laṃghayitvā attānaṃ
samuṭṭhāpeti attānaṃ
te mocayanti attānaṃ
lahuṃ karonti attānaṃ
na paraṃ nāpi attānaṃ
yato sarāmi attānaṃ
passāmi vo ’haṃ attānaṃ
tena jahissat’ attānaṃ
khippaṃ mocessat’ attānaṃ
yadā pulasapattānaṃ
chatth’ āhaṃ dajjam attānaṃ
tasmā tuleyya-m-attānaṃ
sammūḷho hiṃsam attānaṃ
tato vantaṃ durattānaṃ
yathā āpannasattānaṃ
yathāpi sabbasattānaṃ
na hoti arati sattānaṃ
yaṃ pubbe bodhisattānaṃ
paricārakānaṃ sattānaṃ
parivārakānaṃ sattānaṃ
na hi aññasacittānaṃ
khuddānaṃ lahucittānaṃ
ediso mā amittānaṃ
saṃgahe tāva mittānaṃ
kusalo sabbanimittānaṃ
sītavātaparittānaṃ
āhuneyyā ca puttānaṃ
tvam pitā viya puttānaṃ
adūsakānaṃ puttānaṃ

– 653 –

II-67,42aIII-190,57a
IV-139,106a; IV-140 ,108a,110a,112a; IV-141 ,114aV-138,54a; V-139 ,55a
V-84,250c
V-139,57a
VI-322,1428a
VI-110,463c
IV-272,143c
IV-252,111a
IV-75,129b
V-324,142aIV-303,72e,73e,74e
II-346,52a
III-373,84c
II-177,128a
III-133,161a
VI-152,711a
VI-88,355c
III-373,85a
I-122,4c
VI-458,1623c
II-451,150c
III-101,120c
III-437,20a; IV-142 ,117a; VI-79 ,302a
I-267,50c; I-268 ,51c; IV-269 ,134c,135c,136c;
VI-43 ,134c,135c,136c,137c
III-279,82c
VI-304,1344c
III-478,85a
VI-470,1647eIII-357,67a
IV-127,87c
V-270,130c
I-19,124a
I-19,121a
I-18,107a
I-17,92a
IV-218,38c
V-234,137c
IV-57,91aV-445,aVI-424,1490a
VI-287,1247a
VI-475,1666a
III-74,84c
V-331,183aV-379,181a
VI-552,2184c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sā maṃ sakānaṃ puttānaṃ
icc-eva mantayantānaṃ
āvudhabalavantānaṃ
virūḷhamūlasantānaṃ
kathaṃ luddo mahantānaṃ
padaṃ h’ etaṃ mahantānaṃ
na tesaṃ chāyā vatthānaṃ
nānārattānaṃ vatthānaṃ
kasī vaṇijjā iṇadānaṃ
kīdisan te iṇadānaṃ
edisam me iṇadānaṃ
itoparañ ce na dadeyya dānaṃ
sabbaṃ sakassa ādānaṃ
brāhmaṇassa adā dānaṃ
brāhmaṇānaṃ adā dānaṃ
kiṃ pana taṃ atidānaṃ
yo dhammaladdhassa dadāti dānaṃ
dhamme ṭhitā ye paṭicchanti dānaṃ
dattupaññattañ ca vadanti dānaṃ
gacche apāyam pi tatonidānaṃ
mahakkasāvesu dadāsi dānaṃ
etāya saddhāya dadāhi dānaṃ
nikkhittadaṇḍesu dadāhi dānaṃ
sataṃ sahassānaṃ nirabbudānaṃ
tassa taṃ dadato dānaṃ
dadeyya puriso dānaṃ
dajjā sappuriso dānaṃ
na pubbe adadaṃ dānaṃ
adeyyesu dadaṃ dānaṃ
nādeyyesu dadaṃ dānaṃ
etādisānaṃ yodhānaṃ
dīghaṃ gacchatu addhānaṃ
saṃsaraṃ dīghaṃ addhānaṃ
te gantvā dīgham addhānaṃ
acariṃ dīgham addhānaṃ
evam pi idha vaddhānaṃ
vitathaṃ n’ atthi buddhānaṃ
khettaññuṃ sabbayuddhānaṃ
gaṇhāhi kaccāna varaṃ dhanānaṃ
ko vāpi no jeti varaṃ dhanānaṃ
evaṃ ce yācamānānaṃ
evañ ce yācamānānaṃ
niraye paccamānānaṃ
edisaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ
dhammesu vattamānānaṃ
duddadaṃ dadamānānaṃ
duddadam dadamānānaṃ
tesaṃ lālappamānānaṃ
raṭṭhaṃ vilumpamānānaṃ

– 654 –

VI-473,1654c
V-361,98a; VI-586 ,2421a
VI-449,1577a
VI-14,21aV-346,42c
V-341,22c
IV-304,75c
VI-251,1124e
IV-422,112a
IV-280,8a
IV-280,12a
III-130,157c
III-118,143c
VI-547,2147c,2150e; VI-567 ,2291c; VI-570 ,2307c
VI-488,1707c
VI-132,581a
III-472,71a
V-219,80b
IV-338,148d
V-17,49cd
IV-387,21c
IV-381,4c
IV-281,15c
III-360,69c
VI-102,432a
III-340,44a
VI-567,2289c
IV-178,43c
III-12,5a
III-12,6a
VI-449,1577c
III-139,171a
I-44,252c
VI-514,1911a; VI-581 ,2397a
V-10,31c
III-256,39a; III-485 ,9a
I-19,119c
VI-490,1717c; VI-515 ,1917c
VI-283,1232c; VI-286 ,1241c
VI-273,1180d
IV-218,38a
V-234,137a
III-47,54c
VI-24,86c
V-380,185c
II-86,57a; IV-65 ,113a
VI-571,2316a
VI-92,390aIII-488,16c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tesañ ca ḍayamānānaṃ
paricārayamānānaṃ
sattāhaṃ dhārayamānānaṃ
api ataramānānaṃ
gavañ ce taramānānaṃ
evaṃ anvesamānā naṃsace vo vuyhamānānaṃ
asmākaṃ adhipannānaṃ
yo pares’ ādhipannānaṃ
kicchena te labbhati annapānaṃ
pahūtabhakkhaṃ bahuannapānaṃ
dhi-r-atthu taṃ annapānaṃ
acchādanaṃ sayanaṃ annapānaṃ
sabbesaṃ bandhanāni mocesuṃ yathā taṃ apāpānaṃ
tiṇṇaṃ ca raññaṃ manujādhipānaṃ
kathañ ca parinibbānaṃ
kāni kammāni kubbānaṃ
pītvā mado jāyati gadrabhānaṃ
sammato brāhmaṇibbhānaṃ
visāni hantvāna bhujaṅgamānaṃ
hirin tarantaṃ vijigucchamānaṃ
tam ariyamaggaṃ paṭipajjamānaṃ
asīhi tikkhehi ca chijjamānaṃ
tasmā harāmi bhusaṃ aḍḍhamānaṃ
kākolasaṅghehi pi kaḍḍhamānaṃ
saṃgamma khādanti viphandamānaṃ
saṃgamma khādanti vipphandamānaṃ
pasayha khādanti vipphandamānaṃ
daṇḍaṃ gahetvā va pavedhamānaṃ
pāpañ ca taṃ kamma pakubbamānaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bahu sobhamānaṃ
aññehi saddhiṃ ramamānaṃ
amocayī gayhaka niyyamānaṃ
disvā nāgaṃ niyyamānaṃ
sevamāno sevamānaṃ
taṃ loke visasamānaṃ
taṃ passathā sammukhā bhāsamānaṃ
tavāham asmī iti bhāsamānaṃ
akarontaṃ bhāsamānaṃ
yam uddhariṃ vahane vuyhamānaṃ
yam uddhariṃ vuyhamānaṃ
vatthāni vatthakāmānaṃ
dhan’ āpi dhanakāmānaṃ
dhanam pi dhanakāmānaṃ
kim eva sabbakāmānaṃ
yaṃ yaṃ cajati kāmānaṃ
upasāḷhakanāmānaṃ

– 655 –

IV-347,174a
VI-174,772c
VI-536,2078c
I-136,7a; VI-16 ,30a,31a; VI-17 ,41a,42a
III-111,133a,135a; V-222 ,104a,106a;
V-242 ,168a,170a
VI-442,1541c,1542c
VI-469,1646a
V-379,181c
III-38,48c
III-523,76b
IV-162,16a; V-167 ,154e; V-172 ,172d; VI-271 ,1175c;
VI-289 ,1255c
IV-217,31a
VI-316,1390c; VI-320 ,1414c
VI-155,735cd
V-139,57c
IV-302,67c,70c
IV-197,76a; IV-198 ,82aII-97,63b
VI-228,1000a
IV-496,340b
III-196,70a
IV-453,218c
VI-250,1115b
I-468,127c
VI-246,1099b
V-143,70d
V-268,110c
IV-495,336b
III-395,118c
IV-47,71c
IV-468,263b
VI-524,1974c
III-361,72b
VI-490,1715c
IV-435,162a; VI-236 ,1049a
V-18,56c
VI-314,1379c
III-196,70b
III-69,78c; III-196 ,71c; III-253 ,31c
IV-260,125a
V-4,6dVI-502,1821a
V-330,175a
V-330,176a
VI-298,1307c
IV-173,33a
II-56,31aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
idañ ca me dhīra mahāvimānaṃ
idañ ca te nāgi mahāvimānaṃ
aham pi nāgādhipatīvimānaṃ
kathan nu te laddhaṃ idaṃ vimānaṃ
pañcaṭhūpaṃ dissat’ idaṃ vimānaṃ
yathā ca te laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ
evañ ca te laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ
kathan nu te laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ
evañ ce te laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ
ten’ eva me laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ
puññehi me laddham idaṃ vimānaṃ
manojaṃ passa semānaṃ
yadā kacchapalomānaṃ
vipākaṃ puññakammānaṃ

yo me kalyāṇakammānaṃ
atho kalyāṇakammānaṃ
ṭhānāni luddakammānaṃ
vipākaṃ pāpakammānaṃ

atha pāpānaṃ kammānaṃ
evam etesaṃ jammānaṃ
kusalo khattadhammānaṃ
saṃkhātā sabbadhammānaṃ
antaren’ eva kāyānaṃ
assattham āsīnaṃ samekkhiyānaṃ
anāgatatthaṃ paṭivijjhiyānaṃ
jhatvā vadhitvā idha kātiyānaṃ
yojehi sārathi yānaṃ
calācalaṃ hadayaṃ itthiyānaṃ
subhāsitan te anumodiyānaṃ
brāhmaṇo ca adhiyānaṃ
mahāpurisacariyānaṃ
itthīsahassaṃ bhariyānaṃ
sādhu dassanam ariyānaṃ
yathā yācitakaṃ yānaṃ
taramānā imaṃ yānaṃ
devavāhavahaṃ yānaṃ
idam assa uyyānaṃ
arāmasīlā uyyānaṃ
ekaṅgam etaṃ theyyānaṃ
tasmā sabbaṃ na kalyānaṃ
ahiṃsā sabba bhūtabhavyānaṃ
dīpaṃ hi etaṃ paramaṃ narānaṃ
yaṃ ve disvā kaṇḍari-kinnarānaṃ
āruyha selaṃ bhavanaṃ kinnarānaṃ

– 656 –

VI-320,1415d
VI-320,1412d
VI-312,1370c
V-171,169d
VI-117,493a
VI-320,1410d
VI-321,1416a
VI-315,1385d
VI-317,1392a
V-172,172c
V-171,168d; VI-320 ,1411d
III-323,10c,11c
III-477,78a
VI-117,495c; VI-118 ,499c; VI-119 ,506c;
VI-120 ,512c; VI-121 ,520c; VI-122 ,529c;
VI-123 ,538c,545c; VI-124 ,552c; VI-126 ,560c,566c
VI-128,576c
VI-124,554c
VI-105,440c; VI-116 ,492c
VI-106,443c,446c; VI-107 ,449c; VI-108 ,452c,455c;
VI-109 ,458c; VI-110 ,462c,465c; VI-111 ,468c,471c;
VI-112 ,474c; VI-113 ,478c; VI-114 ,483c;
VI-115 ,486c,490c
VI-237,1060a
V-349,65c
V-377,163c
VI-286,1244c
VI-226,986c
VI-309,1358c
IV-165,22c
VI-299,1315b
IV-409,70a
V-445,314c
V-143,68a; V-146 ,74a; V-148 ,79a,81a
V-450,339a
I-1,10a
VI-301,1320a,1324a; VI-303 ,1335a,1339a
VI-533,2052c
IV-358,212a; VI-127 ,573a
IV-122,77a
VI-268,1162a; VI-271 ,1174a
V-188,229a; V-189 ,230a; VI-146 ,665a
V-433,296a
III-308,117c
I-458,122c
VI-137,597b,602b; VI-138 ,604b
V-478,395c
V-440,308a
V-42,106a; V-47 ,115a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atho sabbakumārānaṃ
vāti gandho timirānaṃ
avasā denti dhīrānaṃ
viditaṃ thusaṃ undurānaṃ
sattigumbo ca corānaṃ
mutto si hatthā vāḷānaṃ
vane sossasi vāḷānaṃ
esa dhammo sigālānaṃ
suvijānaṃ sigālānaṃ
dhīrānaṃ no ca bālānaṃ
manussasukhumālānaṃ
ucchedanī vittavataṃ kulānaṃ
kadāhaṃ paṃsukūlānaṃ
mātāpitā paramā bandhavānaṃ
dūto ’haṃ rājā idha rakkhasānaṃ
pathavī yathā thāvarānaṃ tasānaṃ
samayo mahāvīra bhagī rasānaṃ
saccaṃ tesaṃ sādhutaraṃ rasānaṃ
kusalo vālapāsānaṃ
idañ ca sutvāna amāṇusānaṃ
idañ ca sutvāna amānusānaṃ
kiṃ pakkhinaṃ kiṃ pana mānusānaṃ
ayaṃ hi rājā haṃsānaṃ
hatthīnaṃ atha assānaṃ
koṭisatasahassānaṃ
saṭṭhivāhasahassānaṃ
navutikoṭisahassānaṃ
pañcannaṃ me sahassānaṃ
dasavīsaṃsahassānaṃ
atthaṃ devamanussānaṃ
puttā piyā manussānaṃ
evam āyu manussānaṃ
aṅgam etaṃ manussānaṃ
dhammikānaṃ manussānaṃ
dummedhānaṃ manussānaṃ
bhakkho ayaṃ manussānaṃ
sakāse dummanussānaṃ
na no pitunnaṃ na pitāmahānaṃ
ye me pitunnam pi pitāmahānaṃ
khattiyo ca videhānaṃ
lābhā vata videhānaṃ
rājā sabbavidehānaṃ
dhammarājā videhānaṃ
nimirājā videhānaṃ
ahu rājā videhānaṃ
santi puttā videhānaṃ
taṃ dassati videhānaṃ
rājadhānī videhānaṃ
araññe jīvasokinaṃ

– 657 –

VI-16,28c
III-189,55a
VI-225,984c
III-123,149aIV-434,157a
V-71,213a
VI-497,1775c
II-355,62a
IV-217,32a; IV-225 ,57a; IV-261 ,129a
III-136,168c
III-315,139a
V-16,46cd
VI-51,230a
V-80,234a
III-146,182a
V-221,91d
I-87,289d
V-491,429b
II-162,117c
IV-443,189a
IV-443,187a,188aIV-259,124b
V-345,38c; V-346 ,41c,52c
VI-459,1625c
I-29,207c
IV-236,82a
I-28,206c
VI-193,839c
I-29,211a
VI-127,569a
VI-578,2369a
IV-122,76c; VI-26 ,106c
III-50,58a
VI-102,430c
II-185,136c
V-71,204a
VI-442,1543c
V-41,103a
V-51,126b
VI-164,752c
VI-459,1626a
VI-97,412a; VI-102 ,431c
IV-321,117c
III-381,94c
VI-221,946a
VI-62,272c
VI-423,1489e
VI-397,1457c
VI-542,2123b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
araññe jīvisokinaṃ
migaṃ vaṃkātivaṃkinaṃ
agati yattha pakkhinaṃ
ahiṃsā c’ ettha pakkhinaṃ
hito haṃsapakkhinaṃ
ohito haṃsapakkhinaṃ
phandamānaṃ vipakkhinaṃ
sataṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ
kathaṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ
evaṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ
purisaṃ rāgavirāginaṃ
yā sā ratī uttamā kāmabhoginaṃ
nāhaṃ bhāyāmi bhoginaṃ
thokathokaṃ pi ācinaṃ
thokathokam pi ācinaṃ
attho jāyetha koci naṃ
haññare vāpi koci naṃ
na mayham atth’ atthi imehi koci naṃnāhato hanti kañcinaṃ
kin nu daṇḍaṃ kim ajinaṃ
upaṭṭhissati taṃ jinaṃ
yadi muñcem’ imaṃ jinaṃ
rājāsi sabbadāṭhinaṃ
nīlagīvaṃ sikhaṇḍinaṃ
bālamato bhava sabbapāṇinaṃ
sambhogā sabbapāṇinaṃ
ahiṃsā sabbapāṇinaṃ
gharam ādāya pāṇinaṃ
atthaṃ dasseti pāṇinaṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ devavaṇṇinaṃ
atthetaṃ sabbaghātinaṃ
na puttadārassa sahāyañātinaṃ
kusalaṃ vajjāsi ñātinaṃ
jānaṃ uccāpapātinaṃ
turitābhinipātinaṃ
dhammo manujesu mātinaṃ
rathānaṃ atha pattinaṃ
ariyānaṃ ariyavattinaṃ
āvāsaṃ vasavattinaṃ
icc-eva mantayantānaṃ ariyānaṃ ariyavuttinaṃ
paṭisanthāravuttinaṃ
vidatthiyo aṭṭha parikkhipanti naṃmahāsenaṃ amantinaṃ
sūraṃ tikhiṇamantinaṃ
sūram icchanti mantinaṃ
guyhaṃ jānanti mantinaṃ
rattacittaṃ ativeṭhayanti naṃ
duggatiñ ca paṭipādayanti naṃ
khattiyakaññā paṭilābhayanti naṃ– 658 –

VI-569,2300b
I-160,14b
V-255,28d,30b
V-374,146d
V-364,107b
V-364,108b
V-255,31d
IV-66,116c
IV-66,117c
IV-67,118e
III-148,188b; III-525 ,84b
IV-107,42a
VI-182,798b
VI-234,1039b
VI-235,1044b
II-78,52b
VI-226,986b
V-393,217c
III-456,45b
V-232,124a
I-16,78b
I-17,84b
II-245,180d
VI-497,1778b
VI-4,1b
IV-127,90d
IV-71,126b
VI-448,1571b
V-339,8d
IV-476,294b; VI-542 ,2123d; VI-569 ,2300d
IV-57,92b
V-460,369b
VI-19,48b
III-484,2dII-7,3b
VI-263,1141a
VI-459,1625d
V-361,98b
IV-356,208b; VI-127 ,572b
V-340,13ab
I-144,10b
III-318,1b
VI-447,1566b
VI-474,1657b
V-368,123b
V-81,240b
V-452,353c
V-453,363d
V-96,299d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
aphalo ti jahanti naṃ
rāgadosavatiyo ḍahanti naṃ
khippaṃ anudahanti naṃ
bhojanaṃ bhojanatthinaṃ
maṭṭhaṃ kāsikavatthinaṃ
pāde vandāmi tādinaṃ
nāsayanti pamadā pamādinaṃ
osaranti pamadā pamādinaṃ
saccena alikavādinaṃ
tāsaṃ suṇitvā mitagītavādinaṃ
purisaṃ gāḷhavedhinaṃ
pitaraṃ puttagiddhinaṃ
sabbakāmasamiddhinaṃ
bhikkham ādāya sūpinaṃ
akataññuna dūbhinaṃ
tejasiṃ dūragāminaṃ
maggaṃ duggatigāminaṃ
sā vyāmamattaṃ kiminaṃ
āvāsaṃ puññakamminaṃ
āvāsā pāpakamminaṃ
tesaṃ gatiṃ brūhi supāpakamminaṃ
āvāse pāpakamminaṃ
āvāsaṃ pāpakamminaṃ
lāpaṃ gocaraṭṭhāyinaṃ
asiṃ sampanna pāyinaṃ
saṅgāme apalāyinaṃ
parājitānaṃ patataṃ palāyinaṃ
naraṃ kibbisakārinaṃ
adhammikaṃ niccavidhaṃsakārinaṃ
āsajjasi gajam iva ekacārinaṃ
paṃko vā brahmacārinaṃ
santānaṃ brahmacārinaṃ
assamaṃ brahmacārinaṃ
orasaṃ gabbhadhārinaṃ
guṇikāyūradhārinaṃ
sampannaphaladhārinaṃ
sahāyaṃ maṇidhārinaṃ
passa verassa verinaṃ
yadā morīhi parikiṇṇaṃ barihinaṃ matthakāsinaṃ
setaṃ citraṃ kilāsinaṃ
modayanti nivāsinaṃ
amarānaṃ sukhesinaṃ
vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ
khippaṃ passa mahesinaṃ
katakiccaṃ mahesinaṃ
samaṇānaṃ mahesinaṃ
namo tesaṃ mahesinaṃ

– 659 –

III-495,33b
V-452,352d
IV-471,290d
VI-502,1821c
V-377,160c
IV-134,97d
V-453,363c
V-452,351c
II-4,2dV-96,298c
I-155,12b
VI-584,2407b
III-144,177b; IV-241 ,103b; VI-187 ,811b;
VI-476 ,1672b
III-328,16b
V-445,bIII-484,2f
V-260,67b
V-270,127a
I-3,14f
VI-124,554b
V-143,68e
VI-105,440b
VI-116,492b
II-60,35b
III-338,39b; III-339 ,40b
VI-449,1577d
V-410,283b
V-270,131d
IV-58,98b
II-220,159c
IV-222,45b
V-328,157b
V-322,127d
VI-470,1649b
VI-449,1577b
V-70,189d
III-314,136b
III-177,43d
VI-497,1776ab
V-69,179b
VI-529,2015d
VI-174,773b
III-190,57b; IV-139 ,106b; IV-140 ,108b,110b,112b;
IV-141 ,114b; V-259 ,59b
V-264,70d
V-267,102b
IV-134,97b,99b
VI-46,143b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na karoti atthadassinaṃ
saññatānaṃ tapassinaṃ -saññatānaṃ tapassinaṃ
na saññatānaṃ tapassinaṃ
daddallamānaṃ yasasā yasassinaṃ
rājārahaṃ rājabhoggaṃ yasassinaṃ
dhataraṭṭhaṃ yasassinaṃ
kāsiputtaṃ yasassinaṃ
kittimantaṃ yasassinaṃ
tidasānaṃ yasassinaṃ
jayo kaliṅgānaṃ asayhasāhinaṃ
puññañ ca te parikkhīnaṃ
na h’ etā yācayogī naṃ
dadāmi te brāhmaṇa rohiṇīnaṃ
issarānaṃ adhipatīnaṃ
n’ ev’ attano na ñātīnaṃ
dhammena kira ñātīnaṃ
hito bhavati ñātīnaṃ
ahito bhavati ñātīnaṃ
hitakāmo so ñātīnaṃ
anukampakānaṃ ñātīnaṃ
samāgatānaṃ ñātīnaṃ
vipākante hanantī naṃ
atthāpāye jahantī naṃyāvaṃ dadantu hatthīnaṃ
yaso hāyati itthīnaṃ
yaṃ khalu dhammam ādhīnaṃ
corīnaṃ bahubuddhīnaṃ
arānaṃ cakkanābhīnaṃ
āsanūdakadāyīnaṃ
sabbesam evaṃ hi narānarīnaṃ
kuhiṃ rājā kumārīnaṃ
ekañ ca baddhaṃ āsīnaṃ
rājāhaṃ asmi kāsīnaṃ
rājāham asmi kāsīnaṃ
na h’ eva ṭhitaṃ nāsīnaṃ
āsajja baddham āsīnaṃ
mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ
kāsāvam addakkhi dhajaṃ isīnaṃ
sataṃ sahassāni pi tādisīnaṃ
vālodakaṃ apparasaṃ nihīnaṃ
seṭṭhaṃ sarikkhaṃ athavāpi hīnaṃ
aṇḍajaṃ citrapekkhunaṃ
imassa maṃsañ ca pātabbaṃ sūle katvā pacantu naṃsenā sannāhayantu naṃ
seti bhumyā anutthunaṃ
nāhaṃ punaṃ na ca punaṃ
na taṃ kayirā tato punaṃ
na cāpi apunappunaṃ

– 660 –

III-323,12d; V-304 ,48d
V-156,116d
V-266,88d; VI-194 ,849b,851b
V-267,93d
VI-272,1177d
II-370,78b
V-376,157d; VI-164 ,751b
VI-175,775b
VI-482,1691d; VI-498 ,1785d
V-160,134d
III-7,2aVI-482,1687c
VI-544,2133a
II-320,30a; III-81 ,92a; III-355 ,60aIV-223,50a
III-302,106c
IV-135,103a
III-357,65c
III-357,64c
IV-157,12c
IV-4,3c
VI-587,2426a
I-368,84c
III-387,101c
VI-463,1631a
II-340,47c
V-350,72a
V-94,295a; V-450 ,344a
IV-209,19a
IV-435,159c
IV-494,328a
V-103,322c
V-340,17a
VI-77,294a
VI-85,334a
III-95,111a
V-340,17c
I-1,11aV-49,121b
III-175,41c
II-97,63aV-142,66b
VI-497,1777b
VI-453,1595ab
VI-579,2373d
III-114,138d
I-503,144a
V-112,4dI-503,144b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
so ’haṃ tad eva punappunaṃ
dukkhā jāti punappunaṃ
pīḷayanti punappunaṃ
sandhīyanti punappunaṃ
nandeyy’ āhaṃ punappunaṃ
jātijātiṃ punappunaṃ
girim āhacca yāmunaṃ
bhavaṃ hi me aññataro garūnaṃ
saccaṃ nu devā vidahū kurūnaṃ
oruyha cāgañchi sabhaṃ kurūnaṃ
hitvā apariyantarathaṃ sasenaṃ
appaseno mahāsenaṃ
caturaṅginiṃ imaṃ senaṃ
hitvā pañcāliyaṃ senaṃ
pahūtamalyaṃ bahupupphachannaṃ
na bujjhatī oghapathaṃ va channaṃ
alaṃkataṃ hemajālābhichannaṃ
mādisassa na taṃ channaṃ
puppharukkhehi saṃchannaṃ
suvaṇṇena paṭicchannaṃ
indagopakasañchannaṃ
bimbijālakasañchannaṃ
paṇḍukambalasañchannaṃ
nānālatāhi sañchannaṃ
puṇḍarīkehi sañchannaṃ
puppharukkhehi sañchannaṃ
nānārukkhehi sañchannaṃ
kaṭerukkhehi sañchannaṃ
indīvarehi sañchannaṃ
koviḷārehi sañchannaṃ
yo disvā bhikkhuṃ caraṇūpapannaṃ
ajjhāyakaṃ mantaguṇūpapannaṃ
so ’haṃ isiṃ sīlavatūpapannaṃ
yo brāhmanaṃ jātimantūpapannaṃ
subhaṃ maṇiṃ jātimantūpapannaṃ
doṇiṃ daḷhaṃ sabbayantūpapannaṃ
sakāyuraṃ sabbakāmūpapannaṃ
sakammanā puññaphalūpapannaṃ
calakkakuṃ vaṇṇabalūpapannaṃ
khiḍḍāratisamāpannaṃ
nābhijānāmi uppannaṃ
anāgataṃ paccuppannaṃ
abhayā bhayam uppannaṃ
samantūdakasampannaṃ
supattaṃ pakkhasampannaṃ
nagaraṃ sabbaṅgasampannaṃ
evaṃ sabbaṅgasampannaṃ
vijjācaraṇasampannaṃ
anekaguṇasampannaṃ

– 661 –

III-412,150a
I-76,278d
V-268,113d
V-208,53b
III-495,36d
VI-240,1076b,1077b
VI-200,867d
V-169,161d
VI-284,1237a
VI-272,1179b
VI-203,875c
VI-446,1565a
VI-275,1188c
VI-399,1459c
VI-313,1374c
VI-214,927d
II-370,78c
V-307,67a
VI-581,2395c
VI-433,1502c; VI-434 ,1503e,1505c,1506c
VI-497,1780c
V-155,104c
VI-490,1718a; VI-515 ,1918a
VI-539,2112c
VI-526,1991c
VI-518,1944e
IV-464,246a
VI-536,2080c
VI-536,2079c
V-321,112c
III-306,112a,113a
VI-204,881a; VI-213 ,919a
IV-395,32c
III-82,93c
V-169,160c
IV-163,19b
V-289,1b; V-486 ,416b
IV-394,25d
III-380,93b
VI-473,1654a
V-323,134c; VI-532 ,2045c
VI-477,1676a
II-53,30c; V-85 ,252c
VI-278,1211a
III-484,2e
I-3,14a
VI-279,1226a; VI-476 ,1672a
V-267,100c
I-6,43c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
paṇḍitaṃ sutasampannaṃ
selaṃ vyañjanasampannaṃ
puraṃ uddāpasampannaṃ
dhammaṭṭhaṃ sīlasampannaṃ
taṃ maṃ kāmehi sampannaṃ
cittaṃ hi te nāga mayī pasannaṃ
phītaṃ raṭṭhaṃ muditaṃ vippasannaṃ
agamāsi so rahadaṃ vippasannaṃ
paṃke va posaṃ palipe vyasannaṃ
atthi rukkhassa acchinnaṃ
aññātakaṃ sāmikehi padinnaṃ
yan te kiñci mayā dinnaṃ
na sayaṃkataṃ na pi devehi dinnaṃ
na sayaṃkataṃ nāpi devehi dinnaṃ
sayaṃkataṃ udāhu devehi dinnaṃ
abhayan nu te sabbabhūtesu dinnaṃ
paṭiggahītaṃ yaṃ dinnaṃ
sabbaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇass’ īdha bhinnaṃ
tan tādisaṃ saṃkhubhitaṃ vibhinnaṃ
tathā hi vo mukhavaṇṇo ubhinnaṃ
na tā ekassa na dvinnaṃ
tam addasaṃ kāmahetū vitunnaṃ
dinnaṃ me dānaṃ bahudhā bahunnaṃ
sasabiḷāre bādhenti ārabbha godhā macchakacchapaṃ
bhañji lohitapo tapaṃ
ajjavaṃ maddavaṃ tapaṃ
khaggaṃ bandhi parantapaṃ
tam ānupattaṃ asipattapādapaṃ
isiṃ lomasakassapaṃ
ohar’ etaṃ dhanuṃ cāpaṃ
chakalīva migī chāpaṃ
bhariyañ ca so idha labhataṃ manāpaṃ
cirānuvuttham pi piyaṃ manāpaṃ
komārabhattāraṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ
te luddakammā pasavetva pāpaṃ
te pāpadhammā pasavetva pāpaṃ
te pāpadiṭṭhīsu pasavetva pāpaṃ
kataṃ yeva tayā pāpaṃ
mā su tvaṃ akarā pāpaṃ
māssu tvaṃ akarā pāpaṃ
kalyāṇaṃ yadivā pāpaṃ
te luddakammā pasavetvā pāpaṃ
tam eva bālaṃ pacceti pāpaṃ
parūpavādā na karoti pāpaṃ
manasā ca kiñci na karoti pāpaṃ
bhayā hi santo na karoti pāpaṃ
yo issaro ’mhīti karoti pāpaṃ

– 662 –

VI-237,1058c
VI-179,784c
VI-276,1190a
VI-188,818c
III-432,15a
V-174,185d
V-107,342b
V-166,152a
IV-486,312a
II-78,52c
V-219,80a
VI-494,1747c
V-171,168b; VI-316 ,1387b
VI-320,1411b
V-171,167b; VI-315 ,1386b; VI-320 ,1410b
IV-337,145b; IV-346 ,167b
VI-516,1923a; VI-517 ,1934a; VI-533 ,2049a
III-83,95b
VI-208,899c
V-30,85b
V-445,318a
III-380,93c
V-492,437a,438a
IV-364,259cd
II-450,149d
III-274,73b; V-378 ,176b
VI-588,2434d
VI-250,1115a
III-518,67b
VI-451,1587a
VI-559,2233a
IV-308,77b
V-445,313a
V-448,324b
VI-108,453d; VI-110 ,466e; VI-111 ,469e;
VI-112 ,472c,475c; VI-113 ,480c; VI-115 ,488e
IV-312,93a
VI-115,491d
III-224,129c
II-202,142c
III-160,16c
VI-239,1075c
VI-106,444c,447d; VI-107 ,450d; VI-108 ,456c;
VI-109 ,459d
III-203,89c
III-472,74b
V-146,75b
III-472,74d
V-219,79aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
cirānuvuttho pi karoti pāpaṃ
ime nu maccā kiṃ akaṃsu pāpaṃ
ime nu maccā kim akaṃsu pāpaṃ

imā nu nariyo kim akaṃsu pāpaṃ
āgamissati me pāpaṃ
sabbitthiyo kare pāpaṃ
sabbā ca itthī kareyyuṃ no pāpaṃ
evam eva naro pāpaṃ
kareyya tādiso pāpaṃ
tadā hi pakataṃ pāpaṃ
pubbe tassa kataṃ pāpaṃ
na c’ eva te kataṃ pāpaṃ
porāṇakaṃ kataṃ pāpaṃ
khīyate c’ assa taṃ pāpaṃ
ācināti etaṃ pāpaṃ
mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ
sukkhañ ca rukkhaṃ koḷāpaṃ
ath’ akkhaṇe dassayase vilāpaṃ
dhīren’ allāpasallāpaṃ
bālen’ allāpasallāpaṃ
dhārentaṃ ajinakkhipaṃ
sasetacchattaṃ saupatheyyaṃ sāthabbaṇaṃ sahatthipaṃ
sāthabbanaṃ sahatthipaṃ
n’ ussahe vihagādhipaṃ
pacchā muñca dijādhipaṃ
muttaṃ disvā dijādhipaṃ
haṃsarājā narādhipaṃ
narā naravarādhipaṃ
campakaṃ salaḷaṃ nīpaṃ
āpo sijaṃ yajaṃ usseti yūpaṃ
upanāmayī bhatta manuññarūpaṃ
kathaṃ vijaññā catumaṭṭharūpaṃ
lohena ve haññati jātarūpaṃ
dhaññaṃ dhanaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ
dhaññam dhanaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ
assaṃ gavaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ
adamha te vāri bahūtarūpaṃ
balena vaṇṇena upetarūpaṃ
vaṇṇena gandhena upetarūpaṃ
annena pānena upetarūpaṃ
taṃ bhūmibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ
naccehi gītehi upetarūpaṃ
bhayaṃ hi maṃ vindati napparūpaṃ
upāgami tattha surammarūpaṃ
āsādayiṃ acchaṃ sughorarūpaṃ
sabbe va nāgā ninnaduṃ ghorarūpaṃ
ñāṇaṃ nu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpaṃ

– 663 –

II-42,21c
VI-115,480c
VI-106,442e; VI-107 ,448e; VI-108 ,451e,454e;
VI-109 ,457e,461c; VI-110 ,464e; VI-111 ,467e,470f;
VI-112 ,473f; VI-113 ,477c; VI-115 ,489e
VI-114,482c
III-418,154a
V-435,305c
V-435,306c
VI-234,1039a
V-241,158c; V-242 ,161c,163c
III-47,55c; VI-83 ,326a
VI-235,1045c
VI-482,1687a
V-238,145c
VI-235,1046a
VI-234,1040c
IV-116,59e,60e; IV-117 ,63de
III-495,32a
IV-18,24c
IV-241,94e
IV-240,90e
VI-569,2300f
VI-490,1719ab
VI-515,1919b
V-363,104d
V-343,29d
V-346,49d
V-353,85b
VI-223,967d
I-13,61a
IV-302,68b
V-170,163d
V-142,66aIV-102,31a
V-478,396b; VI-110 ,466c; VI-211 ,907b,908b
V-16,46a
IV-308,77a
II-71,45a
V-173,178b
V-199,21b
IV-34,52d; VI-313 ,1375a
V-168,155a; V-200 ,21c
V-172,173aIV-260,124c
VI-289,1255b
V-197,14b
V-49,120b
III-349,51d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kāmesv-āhaṃ brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpaṃ
caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ subhiṃsarūpaṃ
etaṃ kho dānapatirūpaṃ
sabbaṃ sahati nikkhepaṃ
mālāgandhavilepanaṃ āharitvā pākāraparikkhepaṃ
yaññassa kasmā karosi vikkhepaṃ
upanītamanasakappaṃ
aññaṃ kareyya ākappaṃ
na imaṃ mahiṃ arahati pāṇikappaṃ
ajj’ eva kiccaṃ ātappaṃ
rajjū ti vā akkame kaṇhasappaṃ
ghatāsanaṃ kuñjaraṃ kaṇhasappaṃ
mamañ ca kākañ ca pamuñca khippaṃ
taṃ maṃ disaṃ pāpaya tāta khippaṃ
seṭṭham upanamaṃ udeti khippaṃ
taṃ bhinnamantaṃ bhayam anveti khippaṃ
pallaṃkaṃ pahiṇī khippaṃ
nunno saro sarabhaṃ hantu khippaṃ
ānetha kho te khippaṃ
ānetha kho ne khippaṃ
pariyāpuṇātha no khippaṃ
jātavedo va saṇṭhānaṃ khippaṃ
alaṃkarotha maṃ khippaṃ
pacchā gaccha lahuṃ khippaṃ
dibbaṃ mānusakaṃ pupphaṃ
yam ekaṃ vārijaṃ pupphaṃ
dibbaṃ mandāravaṃ pupphaṃ
yaṃ laddhaṃ tena tuṭṭhabbaṃ
sabbesaṃ sukham eṭṭhabbaṃ
niccayattena ṭhātabbaṃ
sace maṃsañ ca pātabbaṃ
puttehi deva yajitabbaṃ
tasmā hi mittānaṃ na dubbhitabbaṃ
sesaṃ sesaṃ dayitabbaṃ
appakaṃ hoti vetabbaṃ
ev’ etaṃ hoti kattabbaṃ
nāntaraṃ pativattabbaṃ
niyat’ etaṃ abhuttabbaṃ
vedhabbaṃ
nāmañ ca gottañ caraṇañ ca sabbaṃ
khudaṃ pipāsaṃ abhibhuyya sabbaṃ
gandhe rase paccanubhutva sabbaṃ
akkhātan te mayā sabbaṃ
aṅgadhanaṃ jīvitaṃ cāpi sabbaṃ
nindaṃ pasaṃsaṃ garaham pi sabbaṃ
tan te dadāmi sabbaṃ
urasā ahaṃ paccupadissāmi sabbaṃ
anariyaṃ parivajjemu sabbaṃ
hand’ assābharaṇaṃ sabbaṃ

– 664 –

III-242,15b
IV-494,322a
VI-490,1720c
I-23,153c
IV-236,81cd
VI-139,610d; VI-141 ,625d; VI-143 ,642d
VI-93,396c
VI-293,1274e
III-172,36a
VI-28,119aIV-206,10c
V-446,321a
III-297,101c
V-205,49c,50c
III-324,14c
V-77,224c
V-158,122e
IV-272,144c
VI-135,589c
VI-135,590c
VI-585,2415c
II-330,39c
VI-230,1016a
III-221,123c
I-27,187a
III-308,117a
I-13,60a
I-476,132aIII-373,89e
V-85,253c
VI-454,1602a,1603a,1604a,1605a
VI-133,582a
V-87,261a
III-95,112c
VI-26,105c
III-118,143a
V-351,77c
VI-232,1028c
VI-508,1871ef
IV-332,140d
III-262,52c
IV-477,297c
V-4,7aV-501,466c
V-220,89b
V-185,214c
V-221,91c
IV-53,78c
IV-432,142c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nihanitvā tamaṃ sabbaṃ
suññaṃ antepuraṃ sabbaṃ
haṭṭhaṃ yoggaṃ balaṃ sabbaṃ
rājā ca paṭhaviṃ sabbaṃ
imaṃ vā paṭhaviṃ sabbaṃ
abhirūḷhaṃ rathaṃ dibbaṃ
vuttham me bhavanaṃ dibbaṃ
asanthutaṃ no pi ca diṭṭhapubbaṃ
maggaṃ ahaṃ dhamma adinnapubbaṃ
ath’ etaṃ itaraṃ ambaṃ
so passati sippī ca macchagumbaṃ
imañ ca madhuno tumbaṃ
visālaṃ sabbatopabhaṃ
nibbutehi sucihī na dullabhaṃ
yāsu saccaṃ sudullabhaṃ
ko rājaputtaṃ nisabhaṃ
nandayantā rathesabhaṃ
hāsayantā rathesabhaṃ
ahaṃ vande rathesabhaṃ
brahmadattaṃ rathesabhaṃ
hañchema maṇino ābhaṃ
ārogyam icche paramañ ca lābhaṃ
dhi-r-atthu taṃ yasalābhaṃ
dhiratthu taṃ yasalābhaṃ
dhiratthu naṃ yasalābhaṃ
mūḷhesu labhate lābhaṃ
ādiccavaṇṇupanibhaṃ
yen’ etaṃ meghasannibhaṃ
veḷuriyavaṇṇasannibhaṃ
puthuṃ sujātaṃ kharapattasannibhaṃ -jambonadīsaṃ tapaneyyasannibhaṃ
khadiraṅgārasannibhaṃ
ummāpupphasirinnibhaṃ
cetā haniṃsu vedabbhaṃ
sabbakāmadadaṃ kumbhaṃ
chetvā dandhaparakkamaṃ
tejasiṃ duratikkamaṃ
sattikkhamaṃ sarakkhamaṃ
vajjīsu kulam āgamaṃ
na kiñci vindanti tato phalāgamaṃ
āmantayāmi nigamaṃ
yaṃ mayhaṃ hadayaṃgamaṃ
lomasā hadayaṅgamaṃ
accharānaṃ va saṅgamaṃ
so ’haṃ catuppattam idaṃ vihaṅgamaṃ
itthiyo purisā ca maṃ
vedam akkhānapañcamaṃ
yam ekarattiṃ paṭhamaṃ
isim āsajja gotamaṃ

– 665 –

I-40,238c
VI-456,1614c
VI-221,950c
V-450,340a
V-223,108c
VI-104,437a
IV-359,219a
VI-310,1363a
IV-101,27d
VI-60,267c
II-101,68b
VI-528,2009c
VI-46,145b
V-454,366c
V-94,295b; V-450 ,344b
VI-526,1988a
VI-588,2435d
V-322,118d; VI-217 ,931d
IV-120,70b
V-264,69b
II-418,103c
I-366,83aII-422,110aIII-29,36a; III-516 ,63aIII-32,38a
II-421,109c
IV-464,245c
V-321,112b
VI-534,2062a
V-204,41b
V-408,275c
V-322,120b; VI-217 ,933b
IV-422,110d; IV-461 ,230d
I-256,47c
II-432,121a
V-158,120b
V-267,93b; VI-181 ,791b
VI-591,2452c,2453c
VI-238,1066b
V-401,245d
V-178,191a
IV-322,118d
IV-296,57d
VI-232,1021b
IV-260,126a
V-72,219b
V-450,339b
IV-494,320a
V-267,94d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
juṇhaṃ vyapagataṃ tamaṃ
vaṇṇena nihanaṃ tamaṃ
vālavījaniṃ uttamaṃ
sabbasetaṃ gajuttamaṃ
opavuyhaṃ gajuttamaṃ
manussā pabbatuttamaṃ
pubbe adatvā iti me vatuttamaṃ
pabhaṃkaraṃ lokatamonud’ uttamaṃ
sahindā ca devā surakaññam uttamaṃ
puttake dānam uttamaṃ
dātāraṃ dhīram uttamaṃ
dahate bhāvam uttamaṃ
phītaṃ dharaṇim uttamaṃ
phusa khippaṃ bodhim uttamaṃ
vālavījanim uttamaṃ
sīlam eva kir’ uttamaṃ
vaṇṇagandharasuttamaṃ
bhuttā bhakkhaṃ rasuttamaṃ
bhutvā bhakkhaṃ rasuttamaṃ
sabbā va anuyātha maṃ
bhiyyo sokaṃ janetha maṃraṭṭhā pabbājayittha maṃ
ogaha rahadaṃ akaddamaṃ
duggandhaṃ gūthakaddamaṃ
dhotapādo va kaddamaṃ
sūdakaṃ purisādhamaṃ
mahatiṃ pabbatūpamaṃ
kāmasā bhagavā mamaṃ
aññesaṃ yadi vā mamaṃ
pālayissati ce mamaṃ
yadi koci yācaye mamaṃ
nandiṃ so janaye mamaṃ
antarāyakaro mamaṃ
dānaṃ damañ cāgam atho pi saṃyamaṃ
ābādhaṃ amanoramaṃ
sattatantimanoramaṃ
sītūdakaṃ manoramaṃ
sasalākaṃ manoramaṃ
sabbagattaṃ manoramaṃ
sādhucittaṃ manoramaṃ
ekaputtaṃ manoramaṃ
aṭṭhapādaṃ manoramaṃ
kadā antepuraṃ rammaṃ sucigandhaṃ manoramaṃ
ekatthambhaṃ manoramaṃ
sītacchāyaṃ manoramaṃ
dassaneyyaṃ manoramaṃ
nīlobhāsaṃ manoramaṃ
khudaṃ pipāsaṃ aratiṃ duraklamaṃ

– 666 –

VI-221,949d
VI-98,413d
V-322,122b
VI-490,1717d; VI-515 ,1917d
VI-488,1706d
III-247,22b
V-397,230b
V-396,226b
V-407,273b
VI-547,2148d; VI-567 ,2290b
VI-298,1307d
V-346,45b
V-121,30b
I-27,189d
VI-218,935b
III-194,66b
V-4,2d
V-465,379b
V-468,387b
VI-22,71d
VI-576,2352b
VI-587,2430b
III-289,92a
V-269,115b
VI-240,1076d
V-507,481b
V-269,124b
VI-181,797d
V-296,13b
V-95,296b
VI-486,1702d
VI-526,1997d
V-259,60b
V-402,251a
V-323,134d; VI-532 ,2045d
VI-51,234b
VI-526,1991b
V-322,121b; VI-218 ,934b
V-215,68b
VI-179,784b
V-258,40d
V-377,160b
VI-47,160ab
IV-155,5b
III-54,63b; IV-351 ,180d; VI-518 ,1938d,1941d;
VI-526 ,1992b,1993b,1994b,1995b
I-3,12d
VI-60,267d
V-397,229b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sahāya-m-anudhāva maṃ
akiñcanaṃ chavakasamaṃ
na jānāti samāsamaṃ
yaṃ na dajjā na taṃ samaṃ
cāpaṃ va likhitaṃ samaṃ
suññaṃ disvāna assamaṃ
sa khippam eva upagamma assamaṃ
yena gaccheyya assamaṃ
ujuṃ gacchati assamaṃ
sammajjissati assamaṃ
addhā hirī rammaṃ pāvisi-y-assamaṃ
gayha vako gacchati yenakāmaṃ
gayhā vako gacchati yenakāmaṃ
bhuñja sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ
bhutvā sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ
yathāsukhaṃ sibba karohi kāmaṃ
abhijāto te nāgo kāmaṃ
tadāyaṃ brāhmaṇo kāmaṃ
atha kena vaṇṇena amittagāmaṃ
yathā āgantvā saṃgāmaṃ
so taṃ vijitvā saṅgāmaṃ
yadā umhayamānā maṃnārado iti me nāmaṃ
arindamo ti me nāmaṃ
etad eva hi me nāmaṃ
na mayhaṃ mattikaṃ nāmaṃ
yāv’ icchanti mukhāyāmaṃ
ahaṃ dasasataṃvyāmaṃ
jālino muñcath’ ayirā maṃ
vande indīvarīsāmaṃ
disvāna patitaṃ sāmaṃ
ahan taṃ avadhiṃ sāmaṃ
hessāma sammukhā imaṃkevalaṃ dvārakaṃ imaṃrathaṃ samāruyha mamāyitaṃ imaṃāpanno ’smi padaṃ imaṃsarīraṃ dhārayaṃ imaṃvijetuṃ paṭhaviṃ imaṃāvasanti mahiṃ imaṃhīnamukkhaṭṭhamajjhimaṃ
susaññaṃ tanumajjhimaṃ
mā su nandi icchati maṃ
samajjo paṭibhāti maṃ
assamo paṭibhāti maṃhiṃkāro paṭibhāti maṃ
cittaṃ c’ ūpatapeti maṃātappā tapayanti maṃrāhu-gahitaṃ va candimaṃ
akkocchi maṃ avadhi maṃ– 667 –

III-333,29b
V-449,336b
IV-192,63d
IV-64,109d
VI-482,1692d
VI-555,2206c
V-396,225c; V-409 ,279a
VI-557,2222d
VI-532,2037b; VI-539 ,2114b; VI-555 ,2205b
VI-90,373b
V-405,259b
V-302,39d
V-302,41d
IV-281,14a
IV-278,2c; IV-279 ,5c
V-219,78d; V-220 ,89d
IV-233,73a
VI-548,2156e
VI-312,1371c
VI-524,1972a
V-310,82aV-296,11a
VI-58,255a
V-252,11aIII-254,33a
VI-485,1700a
III-488,11c
III-398,121a
II-178,131c
V-92,290c
VI-90,362a,363a,364a,365a; VI-91 ,376a; VI-92 ,384a
VI-86,342a
I-17,82d,84d
IV-85,141b
V-411,286b
III-468,68b
VI-57,251b
V-57,138d
IV-222,49b
III-218,122b
V-304,46b
I-300,63a
VI-559,2242b
VI-560,2243b,2244b
VI-529,2022b
II-178,131b
III-447,38b
VI-443,1547d
III-212,108a,109a; III-488 ,12a,13a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
padumaṃ yathā agginikāsiphālimaṃ
matto chātaṃ hanāsi maṃ
mando va paṭibhāsi maṃjīvaṃ gahetvāna avassajī maṃpuṇṇehi nettehi palokayī maṃ
tattha assāsayantu maṃ
vātātapena sukhumālapadumaṃ
sampatanti dumā dumaṃ
thullam kāyena te dumaṃ
sabbakāmadadaṃ dumaṃ
nānāphaladharaṃ dumaṃ
opattam aphalaṃ dumaṃ
katvāna saphalaṃ dumaṃ
disvāna saphalaṃ dumaṃ
sapattaṃ saphalaṃ dumaṃ
kathaṃ addakkhi serumaṃ
ye tattha āsuṃ jinaputtā sabbe padakkhiṇam akaṃsu maṃkodaṇḍakena paripothayiṃsu maṃ
purisā niddhāpayiṃsu maṃ
ajaraṃ amaraṃ khemaṃ
ñātīsu mittesu karonti pemaṃ
hadaye jāyatī pemaṃ
hadaye jāyate pemaṃ
evaṃ taṃ jāyate pemaṃ
yaṃ tvaṃ sukhenābhisamekkhase maṃkiṃ kāmahetu paribhāsase maṃparūḷhakacchanakhalomaṃ
na idaṃ cittavato lomaṃ
pamatto appamattaṃ maṃ
maññe ukkantasattaṃ maṃ
maññe okkantasantaṃ maṃ
tapasā pajahanti pāpakammaṃ
dosantaraṃ maccaṃ anariyakammaṃ
mā me tvaṃ akarā kammaṃ
ahetukā ye na vadanti kammaṃ
sukhapphalaṃ ñeva karonti kammaṃ
ayaṃ pure luddam akāsi kammaṃ
yaṃ tvaṃ tāta tape kammaṃ
passa bālo rahokammaṃ
na cāpi pāpakaṃ kammaṃ
tasmā hi pāpakaṃ kammaṃ
akāsiṃ pāpakaṃ kammaṃ
anubhonti sakaṃ kammaṃ
anubhomi sakaṃ kammaṃ
atītaṃ mānusakaṃ kammaṃ
nisamma ca kataṃ kammaṃ
yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ
anāmanta kataṃ kammaṃ
taṃ lobhā pakataṃ kammaṃ

– 668 –

III-320,6c
III-199,77d
V-367,116b
V-487,418b
V-166,150b
VI-492,1736f
VI-578,2366c
VI-528,2014d
IV-155,4b
VI-502,1825b
VI-502,1824b
III-495,32b
III-494,29b; III-495 ,39b
III-495,38d
III-495,36b
III-189,56b
I-17,86ab
IV-331,137d
IV-41,58b
I-3,18c
V-208,52b
III-390,108c
III-214,112c
II-235,173c
IV-19,27aV-486,416c
IV-371,277c
II-298,20a
V-112,2c
VI-561,2252c
VI-425,1493e
III-452,42a
VI-206,884d
VI-523,1965a
IV-339,151b
V-219,80d
IV-480,303aV-112,4aIII-278,78c
VI-228,1000c
V-7,22aV-507,481c
V-269,125c
V-72,220c
VI-440,1531a
IV-451,208a
II-61,38c
VI-266,1152c
III-519,68a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
anisamma kataṃ kammaṃ
vegasā hi kataṃ kammaṃ
atīraṇeyyam idaṃ kammaṃ
apāraṇeyyaṃ yaṃ kammaṃ
kāhāmi kusalaṃ kammaṃ
atītaṃ mānusaṃ kammaṃ
atītaṃ mānusam kammaṃ
vihataṃ yathā saṃkusatena cammaṃ
yathā phalasataṃ cammaṃ
yathāpi āsabhaṃ cammaṃ
gale gahetvā khalayātha jammaṃ
passa sākhāmigaṃ jammaṃ
dhamme satī yo vidahī adhammaṃ
mā vo dhammaṃ adhammaṃ
addhā sataṃ bhāsasi nāga dhammaṃ
narañ ca nāriñ ca apāpadhammaṃ
evaṃ viditvā vidū sabbadhammaṃ
asassataṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ
yathāpi khīraṃ viparināmadhammaṃ
kicchena pi sevati ariyadhammaṃ
bahussuto ce na careyya dhammaṃ
addhā sataṃ bhāsasi nāgi dhammaṃ
na te santo ye na bhaṇanti dhammaṃ
santhambhitā jantuhi santidhammaṃ
so evaṃ jānāti sa vedi dhammaṃ
jegucchiyaṃ asuciṃ vyādhidhammaṃ
pāṇañ cajanti santo nāpi dhammaṃ
tam me matī hoti carāmi dhammaṃ
hatāpi santā na jahāsi dhammaṃ
tathā tathā rāja carāhi dhammaṃ
eso sammasatī dhammaṃ
udaye mā pamāda carassu dhammaṃ
bhāsaye jotaye dhammaṃ
tassa sammasato dhammaṃ
n’ atthi saccaṃ kuto dhammaṃ
jānaṃ pubbāparaṃ dhammaṃ
bhāveti kusalaṃ dhammaṃ
bhāvayaṃ kusalaṃ dhammaṃ
evaṃ eva no bhavaṃ dhammaṃ
jotayitvāna saddhammaṃ
yo bhattāraṃ sakhāram maṃ
catuddisaṃ ambavanaṃ surammaṃ
migācirūpetapuraṃ surammaṃ
pañcālarājassa puraṃ surammaṃ
so agamā rājagahaṃ surammaṃ
supupphitaṃ sabbakālikaṃ rammaṃ
suppupphitaṃ sabbakālikaṃ rammaṃ
supphitaṃ sabbakālikaṃ rammaṃ

– 669 –

IV-451,207a
V-117,21c
VI-57,251c
VI-36,125a
V-507,483c
VI-439,1523a
VI-439,1528a
VI-112,476b
VI-454,1610a
VI-453,1596a
IV-205,9b
II-73,47c
VI-208,902d
II-355,63e
VI-318,1397a
VI-107,450b
V-7,19aV-172,170d
VI-206,886a
V-499,460b
III-236,11b; IV-300 ,63b
VI-321,1421a
V-509,488b
VI-207,895d
V-220,83d
II-437,129b
V-500,465a
IV-494,321d
III-427,8b
V-276,134c
I-26,183c
IV-111,54d,55d; IV-112 ,56d
V-509,490a
I-26,184a
V-489,423c
VI-233,1031c
I-275,54c; I-278 ,55c
II-22,12aV-326,152e
I-29,221a
V-360,96c
V-168,156b
V-506,479b
VI-426,1496b; VI-427 ,1498b
VI-271,1175a
V-188,229b; V-189 ,231b,232b,233b,234b,235b,236b;
VI-146 ,665b,666b,667b,668b
VI-146,669b
V-189,230b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
samussitadhajaṃ rammaṃ
kokilābhirudaṃ rammaṃ
obhāsayaṃ vanaṃ rammaṃ
agamā assamaṃ rammaṃ
upāgami puraṃ rammaṃ
te pāvisuṃ puraṃ rammaṃ
asambādhaṃ sivaṃ rammaṃ
ohar’ etaṃ subhaṃ vammaṃ
nando no āgato ayaṃkāliṅgarājā pana uggato ayaṃjayo hi buddhassa sirīmato ayaṃtath’ eva saṃkhāti vanassamo ayaṃpurāṇakakkaro ayaṃbuddhabījaṃkuro ayaṃkā tiṭṭhasi mandam ivāvalokayaṃ
sampassaṃ tejasaṃkhayaṃ
ito gantvā yamakkhayaṃ
na gañchisi yamakkhayaṃ
tesaṃ vibhaṅgaṃ vicayaṃ
gantvāna taṃ paṭikaremu accayaṃ
yam āhu nettaṃ purisena duccayaṃ
himavantaṃ siluccayaṃ
nānākuṇapasañcayaṃ
ayaṃ sudhā vāsava dehi me jayaṃ
gambhīrapañhaṃ manasābhicintayaṃ
baddhā iti vicintayaṃ
yam attham abhipatthayaṃ
etaṃ sivaṃ uttamam ābhipatthayaṃ
asmā nūna te hadayaṃ
ubbedhati me hadayaṃ
ubbedhate me hadayaṃ
na ca mayhaṃ chinnaṃ hadayaṃ
kathan nu tāsaṃ hadayaṃ
chinnaṃ nu tuyhaṃ hadayaṃ
na karoti paṭighaṃ dayaṃ
aphalaṃ kilamathuddayaṃ
amucchito yo nayate nayānayaṃ
dhammena ñāyena upāyaso nayaṃ
porāṇaṃ parihāpayaṃ
niccaṃ papatanā bhayaṃ
dasasahassīna c’ ūbhayaṃ
mama sākhassa c’ ūbhayaṃ
phalarukkhehi c’ ūbhayaṃ
naccagītehi c’ ūbhayaṃ
bhekavaṇṇā tadūbhayaṃ
sabbam etaṃ tad ūbhayaṃ
kin nu me dassane bhayaṃ
āgamissati me bhayaṃ

– 670 –

VI-276,1194c
VI-199,862c
V-89,271a
V-319,107c
VI-492,1733g
VI-592,2465a
VI-174,770c
VI-451,1587c
V-328,160d
V-137,50b
I-75,274a,275a,276a,277a
V-203,35d
II-162,117a
I-17,80d
V-404,255c
VI-295,1288b
V-268,112b
V-304,49f
IV-361,225c
IV-384,13c
IV-404,56d
V-93,292d
I-5,31bV-407,272d
V-146,76a
V-340,16d
IV-404,57b
III-530,96c
VI-549,2161a
VI-437,1510a
VI-442,1544a
V-181,200a
VI-508,1879a
V-180,199a
I-23,153d
VI-36,125b
III-441,29b
III-443,35b
V-326,147d
IV-127,85b; VI-28 ,117b
I-19,118b
IV-42,61b
VI-518,1944f; VI-581 ,2395d
VI-119,504f; VI-121 ,518b; VI-122 ,526b;
VI-592 ,2465d
VI-529,2020d
VI-224,973d
IV-241,102d
III-418,154b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
araññe n’ atthi me bhayaṃ
niccaṃ maraṇato bhayaṃ
yato khemaṃ tato bhayaṃ
yass’ eva bhīto na dadāti maccharī tad eva adadato bhayaṃ
rakkheyya nāgataṃ bhayaṃ
bhavitan te mahabbhayaṃ
passas’ etaṃ mahabbhayaṃ
ajjāpi santānamayaṃ
saṃkhasilāpavāḷamayaṃ
y’ assu sāyaṇhasamayaṃ
tayā anumatā mayaṃ
sona taṃ nissitā mayaṃ
sivīnañ ca anāmayaṃ
atho rāja anāmayaṃ
kacci tāta anāmayaṃ
kacci putta anāmayaṃ
atho putta anāmayaṃ
atho samma anāmayaṃ
kacci deva anāmayaṃ
atho haṃsa anāmayaṃ
atho brahme anāmayaṃ
kacci vesse anāmayaṃ
kacci bhoto anāmayaṃ
kacci ’ttha bhonto kusalaṃ anāmayaṃ
veyyañjaniyā mayaṃ
lohamayaṃ atha rūpiyāmayaṃ
antalikkhecarā mayaṃ
gaṇhāma sahasā mayaṃ
āgamapurisā mayaṃ
tassā susambandhasiraṃ kusāmayaṃ
sovaṇṇamayaṃ maṇīmayaṃ
sumanā damma te mayaṃ
yathā jānemu taṃ mayaṃ
kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayaṃ
te vaḍḍhayanti nirayaṃ
kāmam patāmi nirayaṃ
tam āruhantaṃ nirayaṃ
gatasiṃgaṃ va ālayaṃ
hitvā gandhāravisayaṃ
sukkadāṭhaṃ vidaṃsayaṃ
taṃ catutthaṃ asaṃsayaṃ
na vyathe pattasaṃsayaṃ
pubbe katam asaṃsayaṃ
dhammaṃ kāyena phassayaṃ
nirindriyaṃ santaṃ asaññakāyaṃ
mamañ ca disvāna pavaddhakāyaṃ
app-eva maṃ disvā pavaddhakāyaṃ
tena yogena janakāyaṃ

– 671 –

I-334,75b
IV-127,85d; VI-28 ,117d
III-513,59d
IV-64,111ab
III-35,44b; III-399 ,127b
VI-507,1863d
VI-440,1532b; VI-441 ,1534b,1536b,1538b
VI-239,1073a
IV-85,142c
VI-559,2241a
V-352,83b; V-380 ,186b
V-328,158b
VI-515,1914f,1916d
V-323,132b
VI-23,75b; VI-585 ,2417b
VI-584,2409b
VI-23,76b; VI-585 ,2418b
VI-418,1478b; VI-515 ,1916b
VI-515,1914d
IV-428,127b; V-348 ,59b; V-377 ,165b
VI-532,2043b; VI-542 ,2121b; VI-569 ,2298b
VI-418,1477b
IV-427,126b; V-323 ,130b; V-348 ,58b; V-377 ,164b;
VI-532 ,2041b; VI-542 ,2119b; VI-569 ,2296b
III-528,88c
IV-235,79c
IV-60,101b; IV-85 ,142b
V-374,142d
IV-432,142d
IV-235,80c
V-407,269c
IV-60,101a; IV-85 ,142aV-317,99d
III-262,51d
V-260,63d; VI-77 ,293b; VI-78 ,296b
V-186,221a
I-233,39aVI-249,1112a
V-92,285d
III-367,77a
V-232,126b
V-120,28d
V-375,154b
V-112,4b
V-251,9d
VI-207,893a
III-296,100aIV-294,53c
I-28,202a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tañ ca mañ ca mahākāyaṃ
dhiratthu maṃ mahākāyaṃ
yan nūn’ imaṃ pūtikāyaṃ
tath’ ev’ imaṃ pūtikāyaṃ
dhi-r-atthu taṃ āturaṃ pūtikāyaṃ
kareyya saṃ bhātaraṃ kālikā yaṃ
tatth’ andhakāramhi timīsikāyaṃ
evam eva imaṃ kāyaṃ
pārike kāsirājāyaṃ
moghaṃ paṭikkosati dakkhiṇ’ āyaṃso elamūgo va bālo vatāyaṃ
ciraṭṭhitikaṃ na ca sassat’ āyaṃguṇo kassapagott’ āyaṃaham aṭṭhako bhīmaratho panāyaṃ
migan tipallattham anekamāyaṃ
manoharo nāma maṇī mamāyaṃ
yathā na sakkā paṭhavī samāyaṃ
dibbaṃ adhīyase māyaṃ
āpadaṃ attapariyāyaṃ
hīnatto patta pariyāyaṃ
sasamuddapariyāyaṃ
sampattā kālapariyāyaṃ
sabbaṃ hi taṃ bhañjare kālapariyāyaṃ
sampatto kālapariyāyaṃ
yāva kālassa pariyāyaṃ
hīnatto patvā pariyāyaṃ
moghaṃ paṭikkosati uttar’ āyaṃkā vedhamānā girikandarāyaṃ
pāpañ ca passa abhisamparāyaṃ
kāyassa bhedā abhisamparāyaṃ
tathūpamaṃ mahārāyaṃ
navakammiko hotu kajaṅgalāyaṃ
nisīdi paṇṇasālāyaṃ
nisinnaṃ paṇṇasālāyaṃ
yo tv-ev’ ayaṃ dakkhiṇāyaṃ disāyaṃ
ito ujuṃ uttarāyaṃ disāyaṃ
ito ujuṃ uttariyaṃ disāyaṃ
sace labetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ
no ce labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ
patirūpaṃ paṭipajja suṃkiyaṃ
daṇḍiyañ ca adaṇḍiyaṃ
na naṃ maññanti khattiyaṃ
kattha passemu khattiyaṃ
kusena jātaṃ khattiyaṃ
ānubhāvaṃ acintiyaṃ
jāto ’mhi vessavīthiyaṃ
yo tvaṃ patthayase apatthiyaṃ
bujjhassu jinabodhiyaṃ
sāduṃ appaṭigandhiyaṃ

– 672 –

III-398,121c
III-92,108a
I-3,19aI-5,31aII-437,129aIV-249,106b
IV-98,19c
I-5,33a; I-6 ,35a
VI-87,346a
IV-163,20d
IV-33,51b
V-172,173b
VI-222,962a
V-137,50a
I-163,15a
VI-274,1184a
III-173,38c
VI-458,1622a
V-368,123d
V-267,98d
III-32,37a; III-516 ,62a; VI-476 ,1669a
V-375,151d
IV-494,327cd
V-367,116d
V-340,21d
III-460,58d
IV-163,19d
V-89,270a
V-221,94d
IV-47,72c; IV-48 ,73c
VI-526,1992e
IV-310,87b
VI-583,2403c
VI-583,2406c
IV-163,17a
V-199,19a
V-42,105a
III-488,17a
III-488,18a
VI-266,1150b
IV-192,63b
V-100,311d,312d
VI-525,1981d
V-304,49c
I-1,10b
VI-485,1700c
IV-61,103b
I-27,192d
VI-518,1947d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
pahūtadhanadhāniyaṃ
na hiraññaṃ na dhāniyaṃ
āvasitvā na tiracchānayoniyaṃ
senāsanapadīpiyaṃ
yo naro labhate piyaṃ
āgantuṃ kurute piyaṃ
karassu rucire piyaṃ
bahunnaṃ pāṇinaṃ piyaṃ
piyarūpena appiyaṃ
kacci te suram appiyaṃ
atho me suram appiyaṃ
kuto labbhā alabbhiyaṃ
ajāyiṃ vaṃsabhūmiyaṃ
dhuvaṃ patati bhūmiyaṃ
putto pitu yaṃ caretha atthacariyaṃ
putto pitu caratī atthacariyaṃ
tam me vataṃ taṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ
kiṃ te vataṃ kiṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ
kin te vataṃ kiṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ
taṃ me vataṃ tam pana brahmacariyaṃ
tam me vataṃ tam pana brahmacariyaṃ
kin te vataṃ kim pana brahmacariyaṃ
akāmako carāmi brahmacariyaṃ
yuvā care brahmacariyaṃ
puññatthiko acariṃ brahmacariyaṃ
ath’ eva me acchariyaṃ
na tv-eva piṇḍaṃ luḷitaṃ anariyaṃ
dhi-r-atthu kammaṃ akusalaṃ anariyaṃ
dadāmi dāni te bhariyaṃ
dadāhi dāni me bhariyaṃ
dadāmi bhoto bhariyaṃ
katvā dukkarakāriyaṃ
hoti bhogehi kāriyaṃ
saṃghāriyaṃ pasāriyaṃ
ahañ ca kho attano pāpakiriyaṃ
daḷhaṃ paggaṇha viriyaṃ
atho pi ve nippurisam hi turiyaṃ
rāhu-gahitaṃ va sūriyaṃ
karoti ahuhāliyaṃ
sojaccaṃ sādhusīliyaṃ
vītivattassu sīliyaṃ
gāme loṇiyateliyaṃ
ghare jātaṃ va dāsiyaṃ
kharadhotaṃ supāsiyaṃ
āsāya saddha siriyā ca kosiyaṃ
dhaṃkasenā va kosiyaṃ
gantvāna vākyaṃ mama brūhi kosiyaṃ
sadārapasuto siyaṃ
na tena amaro siyaṃ

– 673 –

III-367,77b
V-100,310b
V-453,362c
VI-118,501d
V-295,7b
III-402,134b
V-299,21d
II-350,56d
I-410,99b
VI-23,77b
VI-23,78b
IV-86,147d
VI-236,1056d
I-19,120b
IV-294,53b
IV-293,52b
V-172,172aIV-52,77aV-171,169a
VI-316,1391a
VI-320,1415a
VI-316,1388a; VI-320 ,1412a
IV-33,51d
VI-25,96a; VI-26 ,97aIV-31,47b
VI-529,2022a
VI-63,274c
VI-299,1316c
VI-434,1506a
VI-434,1505a
VI-572,2319a
I-16,72d
VI-175,780b
IV-371,279d
V-31,87a
I-19,117a
V-506,478b
VI-443,1548d
III-223,125b
II-137,95b
III-74,84b; IV-71 ,127b
IV-71,122d
VI-554,2199d; VI-576 ,2347d
III-282,84b
V-408,274d
II-208,150f
V-408,274c
VI-572,2326b
V-339,2b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
viroca dasasahassiyaṃ
dhammasaṃgāhakehi yaṃ
kuto kākassa daḷhiyaṃ
idaṃ antepuraṃ suramaṇīyaṃ
khamanīyaṃ yāpanīyaṃ
kacci te sughare khamanīyaṃ
hadayaṅgamaṃ pemanīyaṃ
mitto mittassa pānīyaṃ
bhattattho bhattakāle yaṃāmantayitvā ca avoca vākyaṃ
karohi pañcāla mam’ eta vākyaṃ
pituno ca sā sutvāna vākyaṃ
tatth’ eva so uggahetvāna vākyaṃ
idañ ca sutvā varuṇassa vākyaṃ
yo saṃgatīsu-m-udīreti vākyaṃ
aham pi te samma karomi vākyaṃ
tuvaṃ pi me samma karohi vākyaṃ
na paṇḍitā diguṇaṃ āhu vākyaṃ
karohi pañcāla mam’ ete vākyaṃ
t’ āhaṃ kariṃ tena mamāpi sokhyaṃ
kammaṃ vijjañ ca dakkheyyaṃ
ācāraṃ brahme sikkheyyaṃ
vajjhaṃ vadhamhā moceyyaṃ
purisassa vadhaṃ na roceyyaṃ
chaḍḍayitvāna gaccheyyaṃ
padam p’ ekaṃ na gaccheyyaṃ
paradāraṃ na gaccheyyaṃ
thīnaṃ vasaṃ na gaccheyyaṃ
nāhaṃ taṃ sukham iccheyyaṃ
kim ev’ ahaṃ tuṇḍilam ānupuccheyyaṃ
disvā tapo pamajjeyyaṃ
aham eva kāme bhuñjeyyaṃ
na tv-ev’ ahaṃ rāja musā bhaṇeyyaṃ
yo bhātaraṃ pettikaṃ sāpateyyaṃ
sasetacchattaṃ saupatheyyaṃ
dadaṃ cittaṃ pasādeyyaṃ
ambho na kira saddheyyaṃ
yo guyhamantaṃ parirakkhaneyyaṃ
bahum pi bhuñjeyya abhojaneyyaṃ
bāhaṃ pasāreti akammaneyyaṃ
yaṃ pītvā bhāseyya abhāsaneyyaṃ
maṇḍavya bhāsissaṃ abhāsaneyyaṃ
ayo suvaṇṇaṃ viya dassaneyyaṃ
mukhañ ca tassa bhusadassaneyyaṃ
sucittarūpaṃ ruciraṃ dassaneyyaṃ
dadeyyaṃ na vikampeyyaṃ
na cāhaṃ tassa dubbheyyaṃ
so ’haṃ kathaṃ etto upārameyyaṃ
vesesu vā jāyeyyaṃ

– 674 –

I-27,194d
I-1,6dIII-313,131d
VI-146,663b
III-480,88a
VI-418,1477a
IV-470,273c
IV-116,59a
IV-223,51a
VI-291,1260c
IV-398,41c,43c,44c
VI-264,1145c
V-47,114a
VI-268,1160a
V-78,229b
V-503,470c
V-503,469c
V-499,462a
IV-398,42c
V-205,46c
III-468,66a
IV-221,42c
VI-572,2324c
VI-572,2324a
I-3,19c; I-5 ,31c
VI-183,806c
VI-572,2326a
VI-572,2326c
VI-506,1855c
IV-249,106aIV-241,103c
IV-470,277c
IV-462,235d
II-426,114c
VI-515,1919a
IV-241,99c; VI-572 ,2329c
III-62,70a
V-77,224a
V-15,37c
IV-383,11b; IV-385 ,15b
V-16,42a
IV-36,56aIV-102,31d
V-202,30aV-203,37b
VI-493,1743c
VI-491,1725a
V-498,456c
VI-142,636c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yan nūnāhaṃ jāyeyyaṃ
purisaṃ tāta seveyyaṃ
t’ āhaṃ saraṃ dukkhaseyyaṃ
na tādise rājakule vaseyyaṃ
no ce tuvaṃ maheseyyaṃ
kappāsikañ ca koseyyaṃ
te pi ’haṃ upahiṃseyyaṃ
ahañ ca putte passeyyaṃ
maṇiṃ paggayha maṅgalyaṃ
aparam pi samma te balyaṃ
kāsaṃ sāsaṃ daraṃ balyaṃ
uyyānasampannaṃ pahūtamalyaṃ
kacci bahuvidhaṃ malyaṃ
sarīradavyaṃ vaddhavyaṃ
na imaṃ akusalo divyaṃ
dhāray’ imaṃ maṇiṃ divyaṃ
kyāhaṃ devānam akaraṃ
sayantaṃ savaṭākaraṃ
oḍḍitaṃ namucipāsavākaraṃ
akā lokesu dukkaraṃ
pubbe va kho si vutto dukkaraṃ
dantaṃ rūpiyapakkharaṃ
amaraṃ nāma nagaraṃ
maddantu kuñjarā nagaraṃ
nandippavesi nagaraṃ
catudvāram idaṃ nagaraṃ
rammaṃ hi sudassanaṃ nagaraṃ
soṇḍānaṃ va surāgharaṃ
yaṃ nando pāvisī gharaṃ
nando no pāvisī gharaṃ
atha āmantayī sugharaṃ
rājaputta sakaṃ gharaṃ
gahaṭṭhassa sakaṃ gharaṃ
ito pattaṃ sakaṃ gharaṃ
n’ atthi mayhaṃ sakaṃ gharaṃ
yānaṃ āvasathaṃ gharaṃ
asāhasaṃ rājadhanāni saṃgharaṃ
sabbañ ca tālāvacaraṃ
kathaṃkaro kintikaro kiṃ ācaraṃ
kathaṃkaro kintikaro kim ācaraṃ
araññe luddako caraṃ
taṃ buddham anantagocaraṃ
tam buddham anantagocaraṃ
āraññakaṃ pabbatasānugocaraṃ
kevalaṃ mahimaṃ caraṃ
bhātu pariyesanañ caraṃ
yo pāṇabhūtāni aheṭhayañ caraṃ
ahaṃ vane mūlaphalesanam caraṃ
yācayogaṃ amaccharaṃ

– 675 –

VI-142,636a
III-148,185c; III-525 ,80c
III-199,78a
IV-450,205d
V-91,279a
VI-590,2443a
IV-156,11c
VI-557,2225c
VI-179,784a
III-278,80a
VI-295,1288c
V-506,479a
VI-232,1023a
II-137,95a
VI-180,788a
VI-175,778a
III-206,95a
III-478,87b
V-453,359c
III-12,8b
VI-139,610a
VI-223,964b
I-3,12c
VI-448,1573c
VI-156,746c
IV-4,1a
V-191,240d
V-367,117d
V-329,163b
V-329,162d
VI-418,1476c
IV-195,71b; VI-15 ,22b
VI-286,1242b; VI-287 ,1249b
VI-572,2323d
VI-16,28d
VI-298,1308b
III-319,5b
VI-277,1199c
V-148,81c
IV-339,153a
VI-527,1999b
I-79,281c
I-79,280c
III-175,40b
VI-449,1578d
VI-190,831d
III-472,74a
V-197,14a
VI-482,1691b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nātivaddhañ ca kuñjaraṃ
āraññam iva kuñjaraṃ
paṃke sannaṃ va kuñjaraṃ
nāgaṃ pesesi kuñjaraṃ
khaggaṃ chattañ ca paṇḍaraṃ
idaṃ tato dukkhataraṃ
taṃ bhāvitatt’ aññataraṃ
bhariyaṃ datvāna bhātaraṃ
ānayissāma bhātaraṃ
atho jeṭṭham pi bhātaraṃ
maddiṃ amhāka mātaraṃ
na vissase itthi dasanna mātaraṃ
vacchā bālā va mātaraṃ
bhūridattassa mātaraṃ
māsaṃ addakkhi mātaraṃ
yo ’yaṃ bharati mātaraṃ
sotthiṃ passāhi mātaraṃ
idaṃ vatvāna pitaraṃ
samehi pitaraṃ
cūlanīyassa dhītaraṃ
cūḷaneyyassa dhītaraṃ
sampatantu ’tarītaraṃ
yato ca so bahutaraṃ
purimaṃ disaṃ pacchimaṃ dakkhiṇuttaraṃ
sīlaṃ loke anuttaraṃ
visavijjaṃ anuttaraṃ
dadāhi me cakkhupathaṃ anuttaraṃ
vanibbako mayha vaṇiṃ anuttaraṃ
sayantaṃ musaluttaraṃ
mama corassa c’ antaraṃ
amma tāta vadantaraṃ
sabbaṃ hi taṃ khīyati dīgham antaraṃ
ñātisaṃghassa-m-antaraṃ
tapanti lūkham pi tapaṃ cirantaraṃ
nāgarājā-r-iv’ antaraṃ
ahirikaṃ anādaraṃ
kucchismiṃ passasmiṃ viphālitūdaraṃ
muñca giraṃ nudas’ eva me daraṃ
vineyya hadaye daraṃ
sabbaṃ nibbāpaye daraṃ
abhinādeti daddaraṃ
jeṭṭhaṃ vāpi nanandaraṃ
mahājaṭaṃ bhāradharaṃ
icc-abravi attamanā jaṭādharaṃ
asādukayirā tanuvaṭṭam uddharaṃ
chāto khādeyya vānaraṃ
disvā kicchagataṃ naraṃ
aham ujjugataṃ naraṃ
āsīviso dummukho ty-āhu taṃ naraṃ

– 676 –

VI-591,2452b,2453b
IV-470,276d
VI-443,1549d
VI-451,1586b
VI-22,72b
VI-561,2250a
VI-181,796a
VI-470,1647b
VI-190,831b
V-240,152d
VI-555,2204b
V-448,326d
VI-557,2219d; VI-559 ,2229d; VI-586 ,2424d
VI-188,819b
VI-544,2134b
IV-93,7b
III-329,19d
VI-183,807a
VI-143,641b
VI-416,1468b
VI-437,1515b
VI-448,1574d
II-293,14a
VI-205,882c
I-371,85b; II-429 ,118b; III-100 ,117b
VI-181,795d
IV-404,56c
IV-404,56a
II-420,108b
III-34,43b
VI-26,98b
IV-494,327b
V-352,82b
V-401,247c
V-351,75b
VI-475,1665b
VI-248,1104b
IV-443,190c
VI-300,1318b
III-157,10d; III-215 ,115d; III-390 ,111d; IV-61 ,106d
II-67,41b
V-269,126d
IV-476,294c
V-407,271b
III-319,4d
V-71,204d
V-69,180b
VI-100,427b
V-78,229c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
khāre nimujjanti tathāvidhaṃ naraṃ
sudukkulīnaṃ pi arūpimaṃ naraṃ
disvāna pavaraṃ naraṃ
abaddhañ ca punāparaṃ
aham ekaṃ punāparaṃ
sīle dasavidhe paraṃ
saphuṭṭho samphusaṃ paraṃ
samphuṭṭho samphusaṃ paraṃ
parisussati khippam idaṃ kalebaraṃ
gambhīraṃ girigabbharaṃ
dhanuggahānaṃ pavaraṃ
mataṃ te jīvitā varaṃ
avhayanti varāvaraṃ
ābajjha tassā maraṇaṃ tato varaṃ
sañjayaṃ dhamminaṃ varaṃ
bhuñja rāja varaṃ varaṃ
idhāgantvā varaṃ varaṃ
omasanti varaṃ varaṃ
bhuñja brahme varaṃ varaṃ
hanti nesaṃ varaṃvaraṃ
nikkiṇṇaṃ khādituṃ varaṃ
mucalindam abhito saraṃ
sabbe sujjhanti saṃsaraṃ
kaṃsavijjupabhassaraṃ
accimantaṃ pabhassaraṃ
disvā maṇiṃ pabhassaraṃ
hetu dhammam anussaraṃ
rudaṃ manuññaṃ karavīkasussaraṃ
passāmi vo ’haṃ daharaṃ
jātimantaṃ dhanāharaṃ
sabbakāmarasāharaṃ
āyasaṃ daḷhapākāraṃ
purā maddanti pākāraṃ
passa nagaraṃ supākāraṃ
daharā viya alaṃkāraṃ
idam assa kūṭāgāraṃ
yattha jāyāy’ ahaṃ jāraṃ
bhaye khemassa dātāraṃ
asaññataṃ aparicakkhitāraṃ
ten’ eva añño labhate ninditāraṃ
santānaṃ vissametāraṃ
akataññuṃ akattāraṃ
cajāmite taṃ bhattāraṃ
ahanantam ahantāraṃ
ācariyam anusatthāraṃ
anūnanāmo labhat’ ajja dāraṃ
attānaṃ ñāti uda puttadāraṃ
catukkaṇṇaṃ va kedāraṃ
sampannaṃ sālikedāraṃ

– 677 –

V-268,108d
V-399,239b
III-266,61b
V-340,17b
VI-65,281d; VI-67 ,289d
I-28,199d
IV-435,162b
VI-236,1049b
II-437,127c
VI-518,1939d
VI-474,1657a
VI-522,1956d
VI-289,1256b
V-96,301d
VI-505,1845b
IV-434,151d; V-324 ,136d; VI-85 ,337d; VI-93 ,393d
IV-345,164d
V-446,320d; V-448 ,329d
VI-532,2047d; VI-542 ,2125d; VI-569 ,2302d
VI-582,2400f
VI-182,802b
VI-535,2069d; VI-539 ,2109d,2111d
VI-226,988b
IV-464,245d
VI-279,1226b
VI-272,1177a
V-340,10d
V-204,39c
VI-26,98aVI-272,1177b
IV-178,45b; VI-502 ,1826b
IV-4,1bV-301,34c
VI-276,1194a
VI-472,1650a
V-188,225a,226aIII-92,108c
VI-526,1988c
V-77,223b
IV-254,114d
VI-526,1992c,1993c,1994c
III-26,31a
V-363,106c
III-203,86a
IV-178,45a
VI-322,1428c
V-478,396a
III-255,35a
IV-278,1a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dasaṇṇakaṃ tikhiṇadhāraṃ
dhajam aparimitaṃ anantapāraṃ
hīnattarūpā na taranti pāraṃ
evaṃ mayaṃ sotthi taremu pāraṃ
eko p’ imaṃ hārayissāmi bhāraṃ
oceyya pupphāni karomi bhāraṃ
ādiyitvā garuṃ bhāraṃ
hantvāna taṃ somanassaṃ kumāraṃ
anvesamāno maṇi ratanaṃ uḷāraṃ
dhanāhāro maṇiratanaṃ uḷāraṃ
dhanāharaṃ maṇiratanaṃ uḷāraṃ
maniratanaṃ uḷāraṃ
uppāṭaye dīpam imaṃ uḷāraṃ
uplāpayaṃ dīpam imaṃ uḷāraṃ
patattha āvāsam imaṃ uḷāraṃ
yaso ca laddhā purimaṃ uḷāraṃ
taṃ passa samma phalimaṃ uḷāraṃ
rajataggaḷaṃ sovaṇṇamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
yūpaṃ subhaṃ soṇṇamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
vedaṃ alatthaṃ vipulaṃ uḷāraṃ
mam’ annapānaṃ vipulaṃ uḷāraṃ
suvaṇṇapassaṃ nāma giriṃ uḷāraṃ
sukkamaṭṭhaparivāraṃ
kathaṃ sāmākanīvāraṃ
dhunaṃ sāmākanīvāraṃ
laddhavāro labhe vāraṃ
athāsadā khadiraṃ jātasāraṃ
atthi me taṃ atisāraṃ
yathā kadalino sāraṃ
yathā simbalino sāraṃ
āpannā mohasaṃsāraṃ
anekajātisaṃsāraṃ
kacchapo vyāharaṃ giraṃ
vissaji pharusaṃ giraṃ
cajanto mānusiṃ giraṃ
agamāsi migāciraṃ
na ca gacche cirāciraṃ
anekarūpaṃ ruciraṃ
raṭṭhañ ca pallate ciraṃ
roruve niraye ciraṃ
sobhayanti uragassa mandiraṃ
tañ ca senāpatiṃ dhiraṃ
dhove pāde adhosiraṃ
paṃkadantaṃ rajassiraṃ
niccaṃ santarabāhiraṃ
sappi telaṃ dadhiṃ khīraṃ
kathaṃ kusamayaṃ cīraṃ
ereti ce naṃ upaneti tīraṃ
saddhiṃcaraṃ sādhuvihāri dhīraṃ

– 678 –

III-338,39a
II-219,158a
IV-480,302d
IV-164,20f
V-221,92c
IV-440,179b
V-326,150a
IV-447,193c
VI-272,1177c
V-174,186b
VI-274,1184b
VI-272,1177c
IV-162,15b
IV-162,14c
IV-162,16b
III-14,11c
III-493,27a
V-169,157c
VI-203,876b
II-336,44d
II-284,7a
V-47,114d
VI-223,964c
III-144,179c
IV-371,279c
VI-294,1283a
II-163,119c
V-379,180a
VI-442,1541a
VI-442,1542a
V-154,102c
I-76,278a
II-177,128b
V-378,178b
V-362,102d
V-68,178d
V-233,135b
VI-125,558a; VI-126 ,562a
V-242,167dVI-237,1061b
VI-269,1167d
V-376,158a
VI-298,1306b
IV-371,277d; IV-476 ,294d
V-266,90b; V-268 ,106b
VI-580,2387a
VI-500,1800c
IV-478,301b
III-488,17b,18b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
dhīraṃ passe suṇe dhīraṃ
yasmā ca vāri gambhīraṃ
yena tava attho idaṃ sarīraṃ
karassu kiccāni imaṃ sarīraṃ
parijīyati addhuvaṃ sarīraṃ
yena siñcanti āturaṃ
abaddho baddham āturaṃ
taṃ taṃ vidhāvantam alenam āturaṃ
sattatantiṃ sumadhuraṃ
yato yato garu dhuraṃ
vahanto porisaṃ dhuraṃ
duppavesam idaṃ puraṃ
suññaṃ āgam’ imaṃ puraṃ
pāvekkhi nagaraṃ puraṃ
atha gañchittha devaṃ puraṃ
mahatā sumahaṃ puraṃ
rājā avoca vidhūraṃ
rājā apucchi vidhūraṃ
subhāsubhaṃ muttakarīsapūraṃ
nānāratanaparipūraṃ
nānākuṇapaparipūraṃ
koṭṭhāgārañ ca mayhaṃ paripūraṃ
koṭṭhāgārañ ca tuyhaṃ paripūraṃ
uparivisālaṃ duppūraṃ
tato khomañ ca kāyūraṃ
idaṃ suvaṇṇakāyūraṃ
bhīruṃ pasaṃsanti na hi tattha sūraṃ
tasmā vineyya maccheraṃ
sampassaṃ attani veraṃ
evaṃ taṃ sammatī veraṃ
āmantaya vessavaṇaṃ kuveraṃ
icc-abravī vessavaṇaṃ kuveraṃ
maññe attakataṃ veraṃ
sāsanatthaṃ na taṃ veraṃ
bhātu parisaraṃ veraṃ
viddho ca nāgo koñcam anādi ghoraṃ
ath’ assa bhaṇḍanaṃ ghoraṃ
na vissase mittapurāṇacoraṃ
caritvāpi bahuṃ bhadraṃ
accāhitaṃ kammaṃ karosi ludraṃ
gacchatī aniyato gaḷāgaḷaṃ
atha passas’ imaṃ kāḷaṃ
kacci raṭṭhaṃ anuppīḷaṃ
atho raṭṭhaṃ anuppīḷaṃ
appāpi kāmā na alaṃsuvaṇṇamaṇimekhalaṃ
aṃgadaṃ maṇimekhalaṃ
agamāsi kajaṃgalaṃ

– 679 –

IV-241,94c
V-70,193a
VI-322,1427b
V-31,88b
IV-111,54c
III-508,51b
V-372,137b
VI-248,1106c
II-252,184a
I-196,28aIII-196,73d
IV-106,38d
VI-500,1808d; VI-501 ,1811d,1814d
V-310,82dV-191,241c
VI-165,755b
IV-361,222aIII-401,128a
III-243,17b
VI-508,1878c
II-437,128c
V-184,213b
V-184,212b
III-207,99a; IV-4 ,6a
VI-590,2444a
III-437,18a
III-472,74c
IV-64,112a
IV-71,124a
III-135,166c
VI-271,1172b
VI-269,1163d
VI-183,804c
II-280,6c
VI-199,865c
V-49,120a
VI-517,1933a
V-448,326b
VI-226,989a
VI-306,1348c
V-453,361c
I-144,10eV-378,170a
V-378,171aIII-450,40a
V-304,49d
VI-590,2444b
III-226,134b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
ko eti siriyā jalaṃ
gacchanto siriyā jalaṃ
iddhiyā yasasā jalaṃ
gaṅgā vahati pāṭalaṃ
ko nu te rathamaṇḍalaṃ
akkaṃ va parimaṇḍalaṃ
cakkaṃ va parimaṇḍalaṃ
mahiṃ sāgarakuṇḍalaṃ
kaññā ca maṇikuṇḍalaṃ
thullañ ca maṇikuṇḍalaṃ
āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalaṃ
kaññāya maṇikuṇḍalaṃ
imaṃ nikkhaṃ sukuṇḍalaṃ
aparaṃ vijjati sītalaṃ
uṭṭhātum udakā thalaṃ
dhuvaṃ haritasaddalaṃ
ākaṃkhamānā puttaphalaṃ
sandiṭṭhikaṃ kammaphalaṃ
bahuñ c’ idaṃ mūlaphalaṃ
bahum idaṃ mūlaphalaṃ
ekaṃ nibbattate phalaṃ
pakkaṃ chindati yo phalaṃ
āmaṃ chindati yo phalaṃ
yassa tevaṃgataṃ phalaṃ
yassa dibbam idaṃ phalaṃ
cāgassa ca ayaṃ phalaṃ
tassā te koliyaṃ phalaṃ
idaṃ me edisaṃ phalaṃ
āharantī dumapphalaṃ
khādamāno dumapphalaṃ
katamaṃ su mahapphalaṃ
yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ

suciṇṇaṃ bhavati nipphalaṃ
nigrodhaṃ maddhuvipphalaṃ
gaṇhāhi nāga kabalaṃ
yathāsattiṃ yathābalaṃ
carimaṃ vuccate balaṃ
tatiyaṃ vuccate balaṃ
dutiyaṃ vuccate balaṃ
aggaṃ paññābalaṃ balaṃ
kusarājaṃ mahabbalaṃ
yaṃ khattiyaṃ mahabbalaṃ
vāto bhañjati dubbalaṃ
maṃsam ādāya sambalaṃ
nāhaṃ icchāmi sambalaṃ
pavāheti rajomalaṃ

– 680 –

V-322,119d,120d,121d,123d,124d,125d;
VI-217 ,932d,933d; VI-218 ,934d
VI-60,264b
VI-199,863b
III-507,50b
VI-515,1915bIII-484,3d
III-484,5d
III-32,37b; III-516 ,62b; VI-278 ,1211b; VI-476 ,1669b
II-428,116b
IV-422,110b; IV-461 ,230b
V-196,7b
II-429,117d
IV-358,215b
I-4,22b
III-133,161b
VI-199,862d; VI-518 ,1944b
V-330,166a
VI-36,128a
VI-557,2226a
IV-344,160aIII-251,26d
V-243,174b
V-242,172b
V-196,10b,11d
II-395,91b
II-112,77b
III-22,22d
III-411,148b
VI-578,2366b
V-70,194d
VI-98,416f
IV-361,223d; IV-362 ,229d,233d,237d;
IV-363 ,241d,246d,250d; IV-364 ,254d,258d;
IV-365 ,262d; IV-373 ,287d
VI-228,1004b
VI-518,1941b
IV-93,3aVI-36,129b
V-120,27d
V-120,28b
V-120,27f
V-121,29b
V-308,68b
V-307,65b
I-415,104b
V-71,205b
VI-531,2036b
I-24,168d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atthaṃ dhammañ ca kevalaṃ
kalāyamuṭṭhiṃ avakiriya kevalaṃ
sabbaṃ asātaṃ dukkham eva kevalaṃ
kaccin nu tāta kusalaṃ
kaccin nu deva kusalaṃ
kacci nu bhoto kusalaṃ
kaccin nu bhoto kusalaṃ
pariyāgatan taṃ kusalaṃ
visaṃ yathā halāhalaṃ
mantīsu akutūhalaṃ
evañ ca me dadato sabbakālaṃ
sace gacchasi pañcālaṃ
te chetvā maccuno jālaṃ
gopurisañ ca caṇḍālaṃ
soṇḍo va soṇḍassa surāya thālaṃ
soṇḍo va pītvāna visassa thālaṃ
yo hare mattikāthālaṃ
pamuñcantu dhammapālaṃ
dehi puttanaṭṭha phālanaṭṭhassa phālaṃ
mā kiñci avacuttha gaṅgamālaṃ
vicitrapupphaṃ surabhiṃ va mālaṃ
oceyya pupphāni karomi mālaṃ
yathāpi camarī vālaṃ
āḷārakaṃ āyasaṃ bhaddasālaṃ
kāsaṃ kusaṃ poṭakilaṃ
madhumaṃsaṃ migābilaṃ
suciṃ sugandhaṃ salilaṃ
acchaṃ vāriṃ anāvilaṃ
niratthaṃ maññ’ idaṃ sīlaṃ
aniccasīlaṃ dussīlaṃ
pavisitvā parakulaṃ
nadī ñātiparakulaṃ
nānājanasamākulaṃ
okkacca caturaṅgulaṃ
vehāsaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ
viditaṃ pana taṇḍulaṃ
dukkham āpajji vipulaṃ
puññaṃ karassu vipulaṃ
upāgamiṃ rukkhamūlaṃ
olokaya pabbatapādamūlaṃ
olokayī pabbatapādamūlaṃ
addasaṃ kāma te mūlaṃ
tato have paṇḍarako acelaṃ
apāgamuṃ kārambiyaṃ acelaṃ
vācaṃ pamuñce kusalaṃ nātivelaṃ
tirokuḍḍaṃ tiroselaṃ
tassa dajjaṃ imaṃ selaṃ
sobbhaṃ guhaṃ candaniyoligallaṃ
abbahi vata me sallaṃ

– 681 –

II-353,59b
II-75,49c
III-244,18d
VI-23,75a; VI-585 ,2417a
VI-515,1914c
V-323,130a; V-348 ,58a; VI-532 ,2041a; VI-542 ,2119a
IV-427,126a; V-377 ,164a; VI-569 ,2296a
VI-238,1070a
IV-118,69a
I-387,91b
V-392,212a
VI-416,1469a; VI-437 ,1516a
VI-46,144aV-449,335b
V-215,67d
V-499,459c
III-224,129a
III-179,44c; III-180 ,45c,46c
II-183,135c
III-453,44a
V-139,55c
IV-440,178b
I-20,133a
V-81,242b
VI-508,1867a
V-90,274b
VI-534,2062c
IV-351,183b
VI-228,1004c
III-118,144c
IV-223,52a
V-433,296b
I-3,14d
IV-210,21b
V-320,108b
III-123,149b
V-349,64c
VI-152,709c
I-6,42cV-42,106b
V-47,115b
III-450,39a
V-86,256a
V-86,255c
II-177,129b
IV-411,79a; IV-412 ,81a
VI-181,791c
V-15,37b
III-157,11a; III-215 ,116a; IV-62 ,107aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
abbahī vata me sallaṃ
idaṃ dutiyakaṃ sallaṃ
paṭicamma gataṃ sallaṃ
dhi-r-atthu kaṇḍinaṃ sallaṃ
idam pi dutiyaṃ sallaṃ
nudantī urasiṃ sallaṃ
tiṇṇo nadīpāragato va kullaṃ
vanaṃ yathā aggagimhesu phullaṃ
navapattavanaṃ phullaṃ
kolaṃ bhallāṭakaṃ bellaṃ
gatasattaṃ jaraggavaṃ
ativāhena hananti puṅgavaṃ
eso hi atarī aṇṇavaṃ
sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ
aniketam asanthavaṃ
paṭivisakehi ca karoti santhavaṃ
akutociupaddavaṃ
janayeyyātha maddavaṃ
vivāhaṃ sīlamaddavaṃ
pekkhamānam adīnavaṃ
bhojaṃ naro dhūmasikhiṃ patāpavaṃ
patigaṇhātu no bhavaṃ
bahūpakāro no bhavaṃ
kalyāṇaṃ vata maṃ bhavaṃ
na pi pettikasambhavaṃ
ruhiraṃ attasambhavaṃ
apucchitvāna sambhavaṃ
taṇhā dukkhassa sambhavaṃ
tikkhaṃ durabhisambhavaṃ
dukkaraṃ durabhisambhavaṃ
odātamūlaṃ sucivārisambhavaṃ
jahanti mānusam bhavaṃ
gadrabho haritaṃ yavaṃ
tidasānaṃ va vāsavaṃ
adisvā vadāmi na hi aññato savaṃ
navacchiddaṃ dhuvassavaṃ
īsādantaṃ urūḷhavaṃ
gaṅgāya sotasmiṃ gahītanāvaṃ
sabbe samāgamma karoma nāvaṃ
yathā sāmuddikaṃ nāvaṃ
yadā sāmuddikaṃ nāvaṃ
yathāpi jajjaraṃ nāvaṃ
hirīmanāpi ahirīkabhāvaṃ
upapajjatī momuho naggabhāvaṃ
tapasā nahāpitakumbhakārabhāvaṃ
so karassu ānubhāvaṃ
datvā ca bhutvā ca yathānubhāvaṃ
annena pānena yathānubhāvaṃ
so te karissāmi yathānubhāvaṃ

– 682 –

III-390,112a
VI-80,314a
VI-78,299a
I-155,12a
VI-561,2251a
III-386,98c
V-445,316d
V-203,36d
V-158,125c
VI-578,2364c
III-156,6d
V-433,293d
III-453,44c
II-112,78b; V-483 ,408b; V-494 ,442b
VI-61,269d
V-435,302c
V-378,170b,171b
V-347,55d
III-468,66b
V-340,17d
VI-206,889b; VI-207 ,890d
IV-396,33b; IV-476 ,296b
VI-128,576a
VI-58,254a
VI-485,1700b
V-269,114b
V-63,158b,160d,169d
IV-354,201b
V-269,119b
VI-439,1523b,1528b; VI-440 ,1531b
III-320,6a
I-29,214b
II-110,76b
VI-492,1734d
III-244,19a
I-6,35b
VI-490,1717b; VI-515 ,1917b; VI-591 ,2452d
III-361,73a
IV-163,19a
V-259,59aIII-478,87a
I-5,34aV-17,53a
VI-234,1035d
III-452,42b
III-74,84a; IV-71 ,127aIV-274,151c; IV-400 ,50c; IV-412 ,83c
VI-202,873b
III-24,27a; III-109 ,132aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
handa ca ṭhānaṃ atulānubhāvaṃ
patvāna ṭhānaṃ atulānubhāvaṃ
sahassathambhaṃ atulānubhāvaṃ
manoharaṃ nāma mahānubhāvaṃ
appānubhāvā taṃ mahānubhāvaṃ
passāmi sambhūtaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ
anikkasāvo kāsāvaṃ
loke anumataṃ sivaṃ
niccaṃ avyasanaṃ sivaṃ
mataṃ vā yadivā jīvaṃ
alīnacittassa tuvaṃ
addhā hi sabbaṃ ahipārakā tuvaṃ
etena niminā tuvaṃ
viroca siriyā tuvaṃ
tāya samaṅgikarohi me tuvaṃ
yam ajja rajjamhi udassaye tuvaṃ
mayāpi tāta paṭilacchase tuvaṃ
sace ca rāja vicikicchase tuvaṃcāpe saraṃ kiṃ vicikicchase tuvaṃ
purise nivase tuvaṃ
kassa vā pahito tuvaṃ
sīhassa nadanaṃ dhuvaṃ
bhāramoropanaṃ dhuvaṃ
suriyass’ uggamanaṃ dhuvaṃ
patitaṃ paṇḍubeḷuvaṃ
ābhataṃ paṇḍubeluvaṃ
āhar’ etaṃ kaṇaṃpūvaṃ
tam añjaliṃ kariya vadetha evaṃkhemā vatti siyā evaṃavyāpajjho siyā evaṃyathā sākho vadī evaṃyakkhā hi te puttam akaṃsu evaṃyakkhā ca me puttam akaṃsu evaṃaddañ ca pāṇiṃ dahate pun’ evaṃadūsiyañ ce ahipāraka tvaṃyassa me dassanena tvaṃārā pāsaṃ na bujjhi tvaṃyo n’ attano maraṇaṃ bujjhasi tvaṃpātheyyaṃ me karohi tvaṃjānāmi ludda purisādako tvaṃso tena pariciṇṇo tvaṃatha kasmā abaddho tvaṃsataṃ vā yadivā asaṃpassāmi posaṃ alasaṃ mahagghasaṃ
ācariyabhariyaṃ sakhābhariyaṃ mātulānīpitucchasaṃ
caturo samaṇe addasaṃ
caturo nimitte nāddasaṃ
attano pana duddasaṃ
addhā idaṃ mantapadaṃ sududdasaṃ

– 683 –

VI-313,1373a
VI-313,1377a
V-169,159c
VI-272,1178b
V-172,173c
IV-394,25c
II-198,140a; V-50 ,122aII-430,119b
V-223,112b
VI-188,820c
IV-271,140c
V-222,98aV-343,28d
I-28,195d
VI-266,1150d
V-26,73c
IV-47,69aIV-273,147aIV-272,144b
III-259,42b; III-262 ,51b
VI-79,306b; VI-418 ,1479b
I-19,123b
I-19,124b
I-19,122b
VI-559,2238b
VI-563,2261b
I-423,108c
VI-291,1263c
VI-287,1249c
VI-287,1250a
IV-41,57c
IV-385,16d
IV-385,17a
VI-310,1367b
V-220,88aV-467,382c
IV-425,118c
V-495,446a
VI-524,1977a
V-30,84a
VI-199,864a
V-340,19c
IV-435,160b; VI-235 ,1047b
V-399,239a
IV-184,57ab
III-411,146b
I-11,46c
III-223,127b
VI-414,1464a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
daḷhaṃ katvāna mānasaṃ
passatha imaṃ tāpasaṃ
sattisimbalivanañ ca-m-āyasaṃ
na pi me dessaṃ mahāyasaṃ
gacchat’ eso vihāyasaṃ
gacchamānaṃ vihāyasaṃ
aññāto labhate yasaṃ
madhuvaṇṇaṃ madhurasaṃ
mātā puttaṃ va orasaṃ
puttaṃ asmākam orasaṃ
taṇhā na kurute vasaṃ
yasmiṃ janapade vasaṃ
kaṃsapajjotane vasaṃ
bhariyaṃ adadā vane vasaṃ
tapassinā joti-r-ivā vane vasaṃ
putte dāsi vane vasaṃ
bahutejo vane vasaṃ
sigālo daddare vasaṃ
anācariyakule vasaṃ
kārayissāmi te sasaṃ
evam pi vohārasuciṃ asāhasaṃ
na ca māṇava sāhasaṃ
tam āruhantaṃ pabbatasannikāsaṃ
nivesanaṃ bhassarasannikāsaṃ
adaṃsu te mam’ okāsaṃ
so vanaṃ meghasaṃkāsaṃ
pubbalohitasaṃkāsaṃ
mayūragīvasaṃkāsaṃ
mā jeṭṭhaputtam avadhi adūsakaṃ sīhasaṃkāsaṃ
kimpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
bhutvā tiṇaparighāsaṃ
sauttaracchadapaññāsaṃ
rajjuṃ gahetvāna daḷhañ ca pāsaṃ
chinda vārattikaṃ pāsaṃ
bhumyā so patitaṃ pāsaṃ
iṅgha vaddhamayaṃ pāsaṃ
tatthāhaṃ odahiṃ pāsaṃ
paṭhavippabhāsaṃ
adaṃ buddhānaṃ kummāsaṃ
tasmā namassāmi imaṃ palāsaṃ
jāno ajānantam imaṃ palāsaṃ
gacchāmi dāni pavāsaṃ
raṭṭhe rocayase vāsaṃ
dhammena paṭhavim anusāsaṃ
maṃsaṃ jaraggavaṃ kisaṃ
sakammanā apaccisaṃ
yassa ca bhavam icchisaṃ
dukkhaṃ na kātum icchisaṃ
tasmā na samabhajjisaṃ

– 684 –

I-27,186b
I-15,71a
V-453,362b
I-46,266b
IV-471,291d
IV-471,292b
VI-292,1266b
III-201,80a
III-190,58d
III-272,70d
IV-172,31d
IV-221,42b
VI-508,1873b
VI-571,2318b
III-530,93b
VI-575,2339d,2342d
III-401,129b
II-8,4dI-436,115b
IV-85,142dIII-320,7a
VI-284,1236b
VI-249,1109a
V-169,157b
I-13,55a
VI-518,1944a
V-269,115c
II-150,106c
VI-153,716cd; VI-155 ,733cd
IV-286,30d,31d; IV-287 ,40d
II-289,10a
V-158,123aV-172,176d
III-184,50c
IV-405,62c
II-153,110a
V-371,134c
II-33,17d
III-411,147c
III-24,26c
III-24,25b
VI-150,700c
IV-222,43c
IV-232,67b
II-136,94d
VI-237,1061c
III-513,58b
VI-567,2287b
V-70,193b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
adinnaṃ paribhuñjisaṃ
kathaṃ bālehi sadisaṃ
nivātakaṃ vāpi labhetha tādisaṃ
sīlaṃ hi tava tādisaṃ
mā bāliyaṃ vippalapi na hi ’ssa tādisaṃ
jātavedasadisam pi tādisaṃ
n’ etādisaṃ
suvaṇṇajambonadanikkhasādisaṃ
daddallamānaṃ upakiriyasādisaṃ
setaṃ kelāsasādisaṃ
api yādisa kīdisaṃ
mamaṃ disvāna edisaṃ
yattha lacchāmi edisaṃ
nāññaṃ passāmi edisaṃ
so khādatī maṃsaṃ bhadante edisaṃ
pakkamanti disodisaṃ
yaṃ kareyya kupito diso disaṃ
asū hi yo sammati dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ
cirarattāya kibbisaṃ
sandhāvissaṃ anibbisaṃ
lolo andho va āmisaṃ
paññāya tittaṃ purisaṃ
bhaje bhajantaṃ purisaṃ
kāsuṃ sādhikaporisaṃ
nimuggo sataporisaṃ
vammīkaṃ sataporisaṃ
kuto uṭṭhānaporisaṃ
mama vikkamaporisaṃ
gavāssaṃ dāsaporisaṃ
yathāpi maccho baḷisaṃ
yathā gilitvā balisaṃ
yathāpi maccho balisaṃ
hataṃ visaṃ
sabbā disā namassisaṃ
icc-eva phandano īsaṃnāyaṃ dadhiṃ vedi na naṅgalīsaṃ
tath’ eva tiṭṭhati sīsaṃ
manussasseva te sīsaṃ
manussasseva me sīsaṃ
ajeḷakañ cāpi pasuṃ mahīsaṃ
vāḷavījaniṃ uṇhīsaṃ
vāḷavījanim uṇhīsaṃ
laddham me cakkhuṃ amānusaṃ
pāde te nipatī bhusaṃ
tāni rucciṃsu me bhusaṃ
āpadī turito bhusaṃ
pāpattha nirayaṃ bhusaṃ
pāpatthaṃ nirayaṃ bhusaṃ
tasmā socām’ ahaṃ bhusaṃ

– 685 –

IV-116,59b
VI-234,1034c
V-435,306b
II-364,72b; II-365 ,75b; III-227 ,135b
II-220,159aV-452,352c
IV-466,251cd
VI-290,1258b
V-408,275b
VI-490,1718d; VI-515 ,1918d
I-420,106b
III-226,132b
V-467,381d
V-69,182d; V-347 ,56b; V-351 ,79d
V-460,369d
III-459,56b
V-453,357a
V-396,224a
VI-83,326b
I-76,278b
V-366,115d
IV-172,31c
V-233,132a
IV-118,68b
V-269,117b
III-86,100b
VI-225,982d
III-386,99b
IV-172,28b; IV-240 ,88d
VI-437,1514a
IV-195,72a
VI-416,1467a
IV-31,47g
VI-562,2256c
IV-211,23a
I-449,119c
III-156,8a
III-73,81a
III-73,82a
VI-110,466d
V-264,72c
VI-22,72a
IV-412,82d
VI-192,833b
V-70,190b
V-361,98d
VI-20,59d
VI-16,34d
IV-227,63f

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
akakkasaṃ apharusaṃ
paññañ ca kho asussūsaṃ
udaraṃ nūna aññesaṃ
sudassaṃ vajjaṃ aññesaṃ
suve suve bhiyyataro va tesaṃ
pādā lohitakā tesaṃ
khattiyānaṃ tadā tesaṃ
rājāhaṃ issaro tesaṃ
sukham āharitaṃ tesaṃ
upāgu paccekaṃ yathā padesaṃ
āyanti ca luddakā taṃ padesaṃ
baddho na kurute desaṃ -saṃsārasuddhi sabbesaṃ
tath’ eva tvam pi sabbesaṃ
yath’ ev’ idaṃ mayha tathā paresaṃ
katvā ca so n’ uttapate paresaṃ
dukkhañ ca n’ icchāmi ahaṃ paresaṃ
pāpaṃ bahuṃ duccaritaṃ kilesaṃ
padam etassa anvesaṃ
migānaṃ vighāsam anvesaṃ
labhetha pubbāpariyaṃ visesaṃ
laddhāna pubbāpariyaṃ visesaṃ
vamate udakaṃ nissesaṃ
dadāhi dānaṃ nissesaṃ
ito gantvā aḍḍhakosaṃ
anusuyyam anakkosaṃ
idaṃ sutvāna nigghosaṃ
tesaṃ sutvāna nigghosaṃ
sutvā sīhassa nigghosaṃ
yadā sossasi nigghosaṃ
āvī raho pi manopadosaṃ
evaṃ tuvaṃ nāga asampadosaṃ
evaṃ tuvaṃ nāgi asampadosaṃ
sa vītarāgo pavineyya dosaṃ
rājāno daṇḍenti viditva dosaṃ
nādaṭṭhā parato dosaṃ
sunikkodhaṃ suniddosaṃ
kadā sataphalaṃ kaṃsaṃ
hitvā sataphalaṃ kaṃsaṃ
sāduñ ca thūlañ ca muduñ ca maṃsaṃ
sāduñ ca thullañ ca muduñ ca maṃsaṃ
maṃsārahassa n’ atth’ ajja maṃsaṃ
yajassu yaññaṃ hantvāna mama maṃsaṃ
mā bhakkhasī rāja manussamaṃsaṃ
catuppadaṃ sakuṇañ cāpi maṃsaṃ
aladdhā mānusaṃ maṃsaṃ
piyaṃ me mānusaṃ maṃsaṃ
sākaṃ bhisaṃ madhuṃ maṃsaṃ
diṭṭhe va dhamme labhate pasaṃsaṃ

– 686 –

III-282,84a
V-121,33aIV-279,5a
III-223,127a
IV-109,48c
IV-421,108c
V-311,88c
III-373,84a
III-373,88c
VI-201,870c; VI-207 ,896c
V-200,22c
V-340,19b
VI-229,1008c
I-23,154a
V-220,83c
V-219,79b
V-221,92b
V-500,463b
V-371,133c
VI-87,351a
V-151,91d
V-151,91e
I-20,128c
I-20,129c
VI-81,319c
III-27,32c
V-374,147a; VI-189 ,827a
VI-582,2398a
II-8,4c
VI-497,1773a,1774a
V-29,81a
VI-317,1395a
VI-321,1419a
V-148,84a
IV-495,333b
IV-192,61a
IV-10,14c
VI-49,198a
VI-54,242a
V-166,145c
III-296,100c
I-495,140c
V-488,420e
V-464,377b
V-505,475a
V-465,379c; V-468 ,387c
V-499,458a
IV-371,280a; VI-516 ,1922a
III-306,113c; IV-338 ,147c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yen’ eva eko labhate pasaṃsaṃ
yo n’ eva nindaṃ na puna-ppasaṃsaṃ
irandatiṃ nāgakaññaṃ jigiṃsaṃ
maññām’ imañ ñeva dariṃ jigiṃsaṃ
tath’ eva negame hiṃsaṃ
tath’ eva isayo hiṃsaṃ
kambojakā jalajeneva assaṃ
sace rode kisī assaṃ
anibbattī tato assaṃ
laddhā pītisomanassaṃ
yam ānayiṃ somanassaṃ
odahissām’ ahaṃ passaṃ
tassāhaṃ odahiṃ passaṃ
bhattiñ ca tayi sampassaṃ
jātarūpamayaṃ vassaṃ
vivicca bhāseyya divā rahassaṃ
ko codaye paraloke sahassaṃ
agghanti macchā adhikaṃ sahassaṃ
yahiṃ ghātayiṃ khattiyānaṃ sahassaṃ
yañ ca tesaṃ ito hassaṃ
pāsādavāsā paṭhavīgavāssaṃ
ahaṃ sonakam akkhissaṃ
ahaṃ te migam akkhissaṃ
tañ ca te desam akkhissaṃ
taggha te aham akkhissaṃ
ehi te aham akkhissaṃ
etesaṃ aham akkhissaṃ
bahuṃ dukkhaṃ titikkhissaṃ
thībhāvāpi na muccissaṃ
chamāyaṃ ce nisiñcissaṃ -udakañ ce nisiñcissaṃ -chaḍḍayitvāna gacchissaṃ
t’ āhaṃ samekkhaṃ idha pabbajissaṃ
na gabbhaseyyaṃ punar āvajissaṃ
taṃ maggaṃ paṭipajjissaṃ
tenāhaṃ paṭipajjissaṃ
aham eva eko bhuñjissaṃ
ahaṃ yogaṃ payuñjissaṃ
pitaraṃ accamaññissaṃ
ahaṃ bhotiṃ upaṭṭhissaṃ
kathaṃ ahaṃ vikattissaṃ
so ’haṃ sīlaṃ samādissaṃ
yena jātena nandissaṃ
sāmikaṃ anubandhissaṃ
tam ahaṃ anubandhissaṃ
idha bījāni ropissaṃ
na cāpi te assamaṃ āgamissaṃ
anānutappaṃ paralokaṃ gamissaṃ
ajj’ ev’ ahaṃ assamaṃ taṃ gamissaṃ

– 687 –

IV-254,114c
V-221,90a
VI-268,1163b
III-172,36c
V-243,177aV-243,179a
V-445,315d
III-165,23a
VI-573,2330c
VI-545,2140e
III-512,57a
III-272,72a
III-274,77a
V-340,9c
VI-593,2468a
V-81,241a
VI-245,1096d
II-425,112a
III-160,17b
VI-557,2215c
V-490,428a
V-250,2eIV-257,118c
VI-528,2009e
V-65,172a; V-69 ,186a
VI-523,1969a
V-41,100c
V-309,75b
VI-238,1071c
VI-195,854a
VI-196,856a
I-5,33c; I-6 ,35c
II-65,40c
III-434,17b
IV-360,221c
IV-193,68c
IV-470,278c
V-361,100c; V-370 ,127c
IV-178,45c
VI-523,1968e,1971e
V-360,95aII-430,119aIII-513,58a
VI-508,1877a
VI-508,1880c
I-13,53c
II-284,7d
V-492,432c,434c,438c
IV-395,31c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
attānam eva paṭisaññamissaṃ
ādīpitaṃ dāru tiṇena missaṃ
ye suddhadhaññaṃ palāpena missaṃ
n’ eva dānā viramissaṃ
pubbe v’ ahaṃ devaloke ramissaṃ
evañ ca te pāṇam ahaṃ nimissaṃ
pāṇena te pāṇam ahaṃ nimissaṃ
pāsañ ca ty-āhaṃ adhipātayissaṃ
nihacca mānaṃ abhivādayissaṃ
ciraṃ dukkhena jhāyissaṃ

IV-396,35c
VI-206,885b
VI-110,463a
VI-493,1744c
IV-450,204b
V-27,77c
V-27,77a
IV-337,143c
III-307,116c
VI-189,821c,823c,824c; VI-500 ,1808c;
VI-501 ,1811c,1814c
bhūtānaṃ nāvadāyissaṃ
IV-178,41c
so ’haṃ kissānubhāyissaṃ
VI-302,1333aahaṃ hi taṃ taṃ vo viyākarissaṃ
V-140,60c
ahan te tathā bharissaṃ
VI-81,318c
tena tena padhāvissaṃ
VI-189,822c; VI-501 ,1810c,1813c,1816c
tattha mittaṃ asevissaṃ
VI-237,1058aparadāraṃ asevissaṃ
IV-178,42caghaṃ taṃ patisevissaṃ
VI-506,1850ana pubbe payirupāsissaṃ
IV-178,46c
nāhaṃ bhayā na bhāsissaṃ
V-373,139c
na pubbe dhanam esissaṃ
IV-177,38c
tassa mūlaṃ gavesissaṃ
III-519,68c
tesaṃ mūlaṃ gavesissaṃ
III-500,48c
pahu santo na posissaṃ
IV-178,44c
ativelaṃ namassissaṃ
VI-100,427c
ahaṃ udakaṃ āhissaṃ
VI-523,1965cehi taṃ upagūhissaṃ
III-437,21a; V-157 ,118edevaṃ va yakkhaṃ atha vā manussaṃ
IV-107,41adārake ca ahaṃ nessaṃ
VI-545,2141cahañ ca naṃ rositā ajjhupessaṃ
IV-440,180d
ahañ ca naṃ mālinī ajjhupessaṃ
IV-440,176d,177d,178d
nekkhaṃ gīvan te kāressaṃ
V-297,14a,18a
dhammena rajjaṃ kāressaṃ
IV-422,111c
hatthe pi te gahessaṃ
V-183,209c
api nūnāhaṃ marissaṃ na ca panāhaṃ rājaputta tava hessaṃ IV-286,28ab
tava baddhañcaro hessaṃ
V-327,153c
puna vā tādiso hessaṃ
V-160,132c
sabbāni abhisambhossaṃ
VI-507,1866eyathā sākhā tathā ahaṃVI-13,11bāpūratī kāsipatī yathā ahaṃIV-99,25c
kovid’ atthapadā ahaṃV-104,323bsaṃcatto pitarā ahaṃVI-16,29btasmā pabbajito ahaṃIV-116,59f,60f
kāmesu gathito ahaṃV-10,31b
gharesu gathito ahaṃIV-371,275b
evaṃ diṭṭhapado ahaṃIII-169,32dkiṃsīlaṃ kiṃvataṃ ahaṃIII-148,185b; III-525 ,80b
asataṃ so sataṃ ahaṃIV-434,157c– 688 –

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
yathā jānāmi taṃ ahaṃsataṃ āsevitaṃ ahaṃānītā paṭhamaṃ ahaṃvittā sumanā sayaṃ ahaṃnikkhipitvā sayaṃ ahaṃāropentehi saṃgahaṃ
vedehaṃ mithilaggahaṃ
ānītā ca paṭiggahaṃ
kilantānaṃ paṭiggahaṃ
tathūpamaṃ vissametāraṃ kilantānaṃ paṭiggahaṃ
savantīnaṃ paṭiggahaṃ
avakujjo nipajj’ ahaṃsamhā raṭṭhā nirajj’ ahaṃekā ekaṃ upaṭṭh’ ahaṃaddasaṃ supinen’ ahaṃtāyatha maṃ yācām’ ahaṃsayam eva cajām’ ahaṃgodhaṃ anupatām’ ahaṃubhayāni dadām’ ahaṃyena t’ evaṃ vadām’ ahaṃmigam esaṃ carām’ ahaṃmigam esañ carām’ ahaṃsannā aññe tarām’ ahaṃpatiṭṭh’ assa bhavām’ ahaṃdhuvaṃ buddho bhavām’ ahaṃsadā upavasām’ ahaṃyasmiṃ dese vasām’ ahaṃvividhaṃ adhimanā suṇom’ ahaṃparesaṃ ahitāy’ ahaṃchavaṭṭhikaṃ upadhāy’ ahaṃpapātā papateyy’ ahaṃdatvā nānutapeyy’ ahaṃdatvā nānutappeyy’ ahaṃetaṃ kho brāhmaṇārahaṃ
tattha tattha yathārahaṃ
dānaṃ maddi yathārahaṃ
paggaṇhe paggahārahaṃ
niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ
candanañ ca mahārahaṃ
āsanañ ca mahārahaṃ
pāpaṃ attadukhāvahaṃ
paṇḍitehi sukhāvahaṃ
mātāpitusukhāvahaṃ
yathā peto tath’ ev’ ahaṃbrāhmaṇānaṃ adās’ ahaṃbhavane tāvatiṃs’ ahaṃcarāmi kacchāni vanāni cāhaṃ
acariṃ tattha sattāhaṃ

– 689 –

VI-194,845b
V-222,100d
IV-319,101b
III-413,153c
V-4,4b
I-1,6b
II-40,19b; IV-319 ,102b; IV-356 ,203d,207b;
VI-104 ,434d; VI-127 ,571b
VI-474,1656b,1658b
VI-526,1992d,1993d,1994dVI-526,1995cd
V-93,291d
I-13,62d
VI-505,1847d,1849f
V-90,273d
V-41,102d
VI-155,731d
V-233,129d
V-61,150b
IV-404,58b
VI-482,1687d
VI-85,334d
VI-77,294d
VI-36,128c
III-209,101b
I-19,119d
VI-228,1003b
III-77,85b
IV-443,190a
V-10,31d
I-47,268b
VI-498,1784b
IV-241,99b
VI-572,2329b
VI-490,1720d
V-330,179d
VI-494,1750b
V-116,19d
V-116,19c
VI-230,1017b
V-376,157b
V-9,30b
VI-447,1568b
V-325,146b; V-327 ,156b
III-468,67d
VI-515,1919d
VI-238,1067c
V-23,65c
V-70,188c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kammāya nikkhamant’ āhaṃito vimuccamān’ āhaṃtassa te pemakenāhaṃ
dakkhiṇaṃ viya me bāhaṃ
ñāto senāpati ty-āhaṃ
rajjuyā bajjha miyyāhaṃ
sarīramajjhamhi ṭhitā ti maññi ’haṃ
tam me tathā hotu vasemu tīhaṃ
abhisiñci mahīruhaṃ
hitvāna kāme paṭigaccha gehaṃ
idh’ eva nikkhippa sarīradehaṃ
ānayitvāna vedehaṃ
upasaṃkamitvā vedehaṃ
kodhalobhābhibhūto ’haṃpaññāya pavicinanto ’haṃtañ ca vīmaṃsamāno ’haṃrāgañ ca dosañ ca pahāya mohaṃ
na tattha sañjāyati ayo na lohaṃ
na jātarūpena hananti lohaṃ
ajjhagaṃsu ayo lohaṃ
puṭṭho hi kattā vivar’ ettha pañhaṃ
evañ ce no so vivar’ ettha pañhaṃ
yo jānaṃ pucchito pañhaṃ
vyākāsi āyuro pañhaṃ
vyākāsi pukkuso pañhaṃ
apucchi paṭhamaṃ pañhaṃ
migaṃ disvāna sāyaṇhaṃ
kim idhaṭṭhitā mantayavho abhiṇhaṃ
nātisītaṃ nātiuṇhaṃ
na maṃ sītaṃ na maṃ uṇhaṃ
passasanto muhuṃ uṇhaṃ
passasantaṃ muhuṃ uṇhaṃ
sassum pi gaṇheyya atho pi suṇhaṃ
sa rājā pāvisī vyamhaṃ
pabhāsati idaṃ vyamhaṃ
tathūpamaṃ idaṃ vyamhaṃ
tathūpamaṃ imaṃ vyamhaṃ
tuvaṃ hi mātā ca pitā ca mayhaṃ
ahañ ca puttā ca patī ca mayhaṃ
gacchanti puttā ca patī ca mayhaṃ
tad eva hī etarahī ca mayhaṃ
pubbe va khantī ca tapo ca mayhaṃ
ekāparādhaṃ khama putta mayhaṃ
ko nu tav’ attho maraṇena mayhaṃ
patārayitthā maraṇāya mayhaṃ
ācariyo me si pitā va mayhaṃ
yaṃ kiñci yiṭṭhaṃ va hutaṃ va mayhaṃ
ayaṃ migo kicchagatassa mayhaṃ

– 690 –

III-411,146a
VI-573,2330a
IV-371,270a
VI-188,814c
V-360,94c
VI-498,1784c
III-530,94a
VI-288,1253a
III-495,37b
IV-482,307c
IV-103,35c,36c; V-391 ,207c,208c
VI-424,1491a
VI-231,1020a
VI-79,305c
I-46,262a
IV-425,117c
V-509,488c
VI-212,918b
IV-102,31b
II-296,16c
VI-285,1240b
VI-286,1241a
III-457,46e; III-458 ,48c,50c; III-459 ,52c,54c,56c
III-339,41a; III-341 ,45aIII-340,43a
V-141,61c
VI-497,1772a
IV-438,168b
I-87,290a
I-211,33a
VI-227,996c; VI-233 ,1029c
VI-249,1113a
V-17,47cd
IV-464,245a
VI-119,504a; VI-120 ,508a; VI-121 ,517a,525a;
VI-122 ,534a
VI-123,543c
VI-126,564c
V-219,78aIV-296,58c
IV-484,309c
IV-385,18a
III-14,10a
IV-450,206b
VI-306,1349b
VI-326,1440b
IV-313,96a
IV-19,30aIV-274,149a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
te nūna puttakā mayhaṃ
caṇḍo kāko sakhā mayhaṃ
ekassa kāraṇā mayhaṃ
tattha mātāpitā mayhaṃ
andhā mātāpitā mayhaṃ
sabbe te pacurā mayhaṃ
sāpi dānabalā mayhaṃ
yā gati tuyhaṃ sā mayhaṃ
uttamaṃgaruhā mayhaṃ
ahañ ca kho sāmiko cāpi mayhaṃ
addhā tuvaṃ katte hitesi mayhaṃ
katāni kiccāni gharesu mayhaṃ
pallaṃkābhujane mayhaṃ
imāni assūni vattare mayhaṃ
ācariyo brāhmaṇo mayhaṃ
assamo sukato mayhaṃ
pati sañjīvito mayhaṃ
idam pi paṇṇakaṃ mayhaṃ
yāvatā vijitaṃ mayhaṃ
ev’ etaṃ khalitaṃ mayhaṃ
saṃsayo jīvitaṃ mayhaṃ
ekaputto c’ ayaṃ mayhaṃ
evam pi hadayaṃ mayhaṃ
sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ
sabbaññutam piyaṃ mayhaṃ
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ mayhaṃ
sabban taṃ pacuraṃ mayhaṃ
iṃgha antepuraṃ mayhaṃ
adhigacchasi tvaṃ mayhaṃ
kiṃ tvaṃ evaṃ bahuṃ mayhaṃ
tassāhaṃ paramaṃ brahme guyhaṃ
idān’ āhaṃ puna tuyhaṃ
evaṃ mam’ attho maraṇena tuyhaṃ
mam’ eva deva palitaṃ na tuyhaṃ
mantābhijappena pur’ assa tuyhaṃ
uttamaṅgaruhā tuyhaṃ
kiṃ kiccam atthaṃ idha-m-atthi tuyhaṃ
teh’ eva mantehi na dāni tuyhaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhāni imāni tuyhaṃ
ten’ eva vaṇṇena dhanam pi tuyhaṃ
gaṇhāhi sabbāni dadāmi tuyhaṃ
kiṃ tvaṃ tesaṃ kimo tuyhaṃ
idaṃ pacchimakaṃ tuyhaṃ
sāmaṃ jātaṃ mukhaṃ tuyhaṃ
yan te sāmaṃ mukhaṃ tuyhaṃ
santike maraṇaṃ tuyhaṃ
mahantaṃ patthitaṃ tuyhaṃ
akatvā vacanaṃ tuyhaṃ
na cāpi appiyaṃ tuyhaṃ

– 691 –

VI-557,2217a,2218a,2219a,2220a,2221a
II-365,73c
VI-517,1933c
VI-81,319e
VI-80,307a; VI-82 ,320c
V-40,99c
I-47,269c
V-339,4c
I-138,8a
VI-320,1413a
V-221,94a,96a
VI-301,1330b
I-17,91a
IV-284,21b
IV-371,272a
I-6,39c
III-535,101c
VI-24,84aIV-471,280c
VI-299,1314c
VI-495,1753c
IV-469,267c
VI-437,1511c; VI-442 ,1545c
I-46,266c
VI-570,2311c
VI-19,48c; VI-82 ,321c
V-90,278c
VI-455,1613a
V-361,97c
VI-193,840c
V-77,227a
III-133,161c
VI-308,1356b
III-394,115a
IV-204,4a
V-156,115c
III-540,109c
IV-203,1c
IV-465,249c
IV-108,44c
III-349,52b
III-373,83c
VI-302,1332c
VI-187,812c
VI-187,813c
VI-482,1688a
I-27,188c
II-364,71c; II-365 ,74c
V-308,71c; V-309 ,74c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
kena vā vikalaṃ tuyhaṃ
saṃgāme asinā daḷhaṃ
tantaṃ māyāvino daḷhaṃ
paggaṇha viriyaṃ daḷhaṃ
ukkaṇṭhito smi bāḷhaṃ
kim rodasi pekkhasi ca maṃ bāḷhaṃ
khattasaṃghaparibbūḷhaṃ
mittāmaccaparibbūḷhaṃ
taṃ taṃ ñātiparibbūḷhaṃ
panthakañ ca vane mūḷhaṃ
khaṇḍahālaṃ purohitaṃ mūḷhaṃ
jarūdapānaṃ va mukhaṃ parūḷhaṃ
nīlobhāsaṃ phalinaṃ saṃvirūḷhaṃ
pass’ eḷamūgaṃ uragaṃ dijivhaṃ
bhumyā patiṭṭhāya dijo dujivhaṃ
rājā bharati vaḍḍhakiṃ
rammaṃ brāhmaṇa kosikiṃ
hatthi ca kuñjaro nāgo kiṃvaṇṇeti patino sakhiṃ
vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ
supinan tāta addakkhiṃ
petaṃ taṃ sāma addakkhiṃ
tattha tindukaṃ addakkhiṃ
ath’ assa padaṃ addakkhiṃ
sa migājina-m-addakkhiṃ
yato supinam addakkhiṃ
atha imaṃ khuddakaṃ pakkhiṃ
kiṃ sabbaloke vidahī alakkhiṃ
yo te imaṃ visālakkhiṃ
attanā kurute lakkhiṃ
etādisaṃ dukkham ahan titikkhiṃ
bhāsantiṃ mānusiṃ migiṃ
dārū samāhatva mahantam aggiṃ
sa lomapādo paricariya-m-aggiṃ
yo sappinā asakkhi jetum aggiṃ
bhariyāya maṃ tvaṃ akarī samaṅgiṃ
paccekaṃ brūtha saṃ ruciṃ
vippasannodakaṃ suciṃ
kass’ etaṃ vacanaṃ suciṃ
nikkhittaṃ asuciṃ suciṃ
tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ
na cāpi naṃ mānagatena pucchiṃ
atricchatāya malataṃ agañchiṃ
mūlaṃ ambass’ upagañchiṃ
tad ass’ ahaṃ piṭṭhito anvagañchiṃ
bhoto sakāse āgañchiṃ
evan taṃ yācit’ āgañchiṃ
sakattānaṃ pariccajiṃ

– 692 –

VI-232,1024a
V-105,330b
VI-46,144b
I-22,149b
V-185,216a
V-182,206b
V-322,117c; VI-23 ,74c
IV-120,70a
IV-135,104a
I-403,96c
VI-132,578d
IV-387,22b
III-380,90b
III-347,49b
V-84,249b
V-242,165d
V-5,11b
VI-575,2344c
III-534,98b
I-20,126a,131a; I-21 ,141a; I-22 ,146a,151a;
I-23 ,156a; I-24 ,166a; I-25 ,171a
VI-187,814a
VI-93,395c
V-70,189a
V-371,134a
VI-60,265a
VI-188,815a
III-398,122a
VI-208,900c
IV-24,34aIII-263,56a
V-173,177c
III-186,53b
V-32,90b
VI-203,877c
VI-202,874b
VI-323,1430a
VI-221,949b
V-374,146b
VI-60,262b
I-25,173b
IV-116,59c,60c; IV-117 ,63dc
IV-332,141b
IV-331,137b
VI-60,266c
V-166,150c
VI-58,255c
VI-543,2128c
I-45,259b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tam ahaṃ disvā pabbajiṃ
vaccaṃ katvā yathā kuṭiṃ
ath’ aggahī sākuṇiko kapoṭiṃ
yaññesu chindanti palāsayaṭṭhiṃ
tadāhaṃ pāpikaṃ diṭṭhiṃ
kāhāmi dāni hadayassa tuṭṭhiṃ
ekaṃ katvāna gāmaṇiṃ
adā verocanaṃ maṇiṃ
laddhā verocanaṃ maṇiṃ
so dakkhasi pokkharaṇiṃ
ogayha te pokkharaṇiṃ
sampatitaṃ vetaraṇiṃ
samaṃ karissāmi yathāpi pāṇiṃ
atthaṃ karissan ti musā abhāṇiṃ
makkhābhibhūto alikaṃ abhāṇiṃ
soṇḍānaṃ detha vāruṇiṃ
taṃ tādisaṃ devavaṇṇiṃ
kāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ
evaṃ vajanti sugatiṃ
yena gacchati duggatiṃ
parimoceti duggatiṃ
na te gacchanti duggatiṃ
upapajjanti duggatiṃ
ito vimuttāpi ca yanti duggatiṃ
kummaggam āruyha parenti duggatiṃ
uppajjantāpi duggatiṃ
yena gacchāmi duggatiṃ
yena gañchisi duggatiṃ
pecca gacchati suggatiṃ
dhammo pāpeti suggatiṃ
yena gacchāmi suggatiṃ
ito vimutto pi ca yāhi suggatiṃ
rujā tosesi aṅgatiṃ
adda rājānam aṅgatiṃ
yācatī maṃ irandatiṃ
patthemi ahaṃ irandatiṃ
mā ca putte mā ca patiṃ
mā putte mā ca patiṃ
ajjhāyakaṃ dānapatiṃ
vaddhañ cāpi gahapatiṃ
kumārī vindate patiṃ
yaṃ passe jiṇṇakaṃ patiṃ
brahantam pi vanaspatiṃ
sabbe va santā karotha matiṃ
kattukāmo yathāmatiṃ
araññā dūraṃ āyatiṃ
mamaṃ disvā anāyatiṃ
khudaṃ pipāsaṃ aratiṃ
bhakkhayitvā pabhāvatiṃ

– 693 –

III-383,97c
I-5,33d
IV-329,127c
VI-212,914b
V-71,203c
III-225,130c
IV-351,179d
V-310,81d
V-310,82b
VI-518,1946c
V-374,146a
VI-250,1116c
III-172,35b
III-394,115c
IV-204,6b
VI-502,1821b
IV-241,103a
II-430,120c; V-391 ,208d
VI-132,580c
VI-234,1040d
I-28,203d
V-255,23d; V-326 ,148d
III-194,67d; V-255 ,22d
III-441,30d
V-401,247d
I-44,253f
V-260,67d; V-507 ,481d
VI-62,273f
VI-224,978bV-266,81d
V-507,483d; VI-228 ,1006b
III-443,34d
VI-241,1083b
VI-242,1084d
VI-267,1154b
VI-266,1150c
IV-285,25a,26a
VI-149,687a
VI-498,1785a
VI-135,587c
VI-508,1868b
VI-522,1960d
III-399,126b
VI-222,960a
VI-299,1312b
VI-559,2236b
VI-557,2216d
VI-539,2114c
V-302,42d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
āropetvā pabhāvatiṃ
aham etaṃ pabhāvatiṃ
pavisantā kusāvatiṃ
patvā khujje kusāvatiṃ
nāhaṃ gamissāmi ito kusāvatiṃ
eth’ ayyo rājavasatiṃ
aparāni ca vīsatiṃ
sadā bhojeti vīsatiṃ
sadā yojenti vīsatiṃ
tāva dūraphalaṃ satiṃ
ādāya pattiṃ paraviriyaghātiṃ
purimaṃ so sarati jātiṃ
aham pi purimaṃ jātiṃ
purimaṃ sarām’ ahaṃ jātiṃ
adhammena jine ñātiṃ
icchantena ciraṭṭhitiṃ
addhāhaṃ vipulaṃ pītiṃ
pariyesissāmi nibbutiṃ
sucimhitaṃ candanalittagattiṃ
jānāsi puññāna phalūpapattiṃ
jānāsi puññānaṃ phalūpapattiṃ
asamekkhiya thāmabalūpapattiṃ
yathāpi te kimpuris’ ekarattiṃ
nikīḷitaṃ niccam aho va rattiṃ
kāy’ ajja ratiyā rattiṃ
divā vā yadi vā rattiṃ
anuṭṭhitā divārattiṃ
na supāmi divārattiṃ
vicarāmi divārattiṃ
ussukko te divārattiṃ
imaṃ so vasatu rattiṃ
yatth’ ajja ’maṃ viharissāmu rattiṃ
rakkhitvā kasiṇaṃ rattiṃ
abhiramantu imaṃ rattiṃ
ajj’ eva me imaṃ rattiṃ
ajja ce me imaṃ rattiṃ -so ca pannarasiṃ rattiṃ
apuññalābhaṃ ayasaṃ akittiṃ
adhicca vede sāvittiṃ
vajjāsi taṃ kodhanaṃ rājaputtiṃ
uṭṭhāhakañ ce pi alīnavuttiṃ
kareyy’ attasamaṃ vuttiṃ
pajjhāti paṭigacchantiṃ
yathāddasaṃ naṃ tiṭṭhantiṃ
pesehi kuñjaraṃ dantiṃ
pabhinnaṃ kuñjaraṃ dantiṃ
tañ ca disvāna āyantiṃ
tam okkam iva āyantiṃ
kāsāya vatthaṃ anagāriyañ carantiṃ

– 694 –

V-310,78b
V-301,35b
V-311,91b
V-297,14b,18b
V-294,3aVI-292,1265a
II-16,9b,10b
V-306,59b
V-307,60b,61b,62b,63b
III-251,26f
IV-272,144a
VI-20,59a
VI-227,992a; VI-228 ,999a
VI-16,34a
VI-59,260c
I-1,7b
V-352,84a
I-3,18d
VI-307,1354b
VI-321,1416b
VI-317,1392b
III-114,139c
IV-443,188d
VI-313,1374b
VI-221,949e
VI-293,1270a,1271a
VI-563,2259c
V-215,69c
VI-563,2260c
VI-475,1662c
VI-491,1727c
IV-440,179d
VI-448,1569a
VI-136,592d
VI-561,2252a
VI-190,830a
VI-221,947a
V-500,463a
IV-184,54a
V-52,127c
V-448,324a
II-357,65c
III-534,98c
V-215,68aIV-233,73b
VI-488,1706c
III-481,93a; V-196 ,7a; VI-188 ,819a; VI-586 ,2422a
V-161,138a
V-55,134b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
tañ ca disvāna kīḷantiṃ
atha vā assakāvantiṃ
yam maṃ kucchimatiṃ santiṃ
vane nāthaṃ apassantiṃ
bahussutaṃ cittakathiṃ
purakkhatvāna sārathiṃ
rājā codesi sārathiṃ
abhayaṃkaram pi hatthiṃ
vedayanti ca te sotthiṃ
taṃ tādisiṃ pāṇadadiṃ
haññamānā khāranadiṃ
uttaranti mahānadiṃ
sāpadāni mahānadiṃ
duggaṃ vetaraṇīnadiṃ
ogāḷhaṃ yamunaṃ nadiṃ
duggaṃ vetaraṇiṃ nadiṃ
pūjesi rājā paramappavādiṃ
ahaṃ suvaṇṇahāliddiṃ
osaranti mahodadhiṃ
ajānīyassa vāladhiṃ
na vikopeti vāladhiṃ
rakkheyya naṃ yathā nidhiṃ
appattaṃ ñeva taṃ odhiṃ
ten’ eva mettiṃ kayirātha saddhiṃ
pakkhāmi yakkho vidhurena saddhiṃ
ahañ ca te nāgakulena saddhiṃ
ādāya saṃkhaṃ purisena saddhiṃ
bhariyāya kaccāna piyāya saddhiṃ
sā kātiyānī suṇisāya saddhiṃ
maraṇaṃ vā tayā saddhiṃ
api n’ āyaṃ tayā saddhiṃ
na me veraṃ tayā saddhiṃ
na dān’ āhaṃ tayā saddhiṃ
manusso migiyā saddhiṃ
aññaṃ aladdhā pīṭhasappināpi saddhiṃ
acchariyam ācikkhasi puññasiddhiṃ
dantiṃ savāḷavījaniṃ
dantiṃ savālavījaniṃ
dadāhi dāni me bhariyaṃ nāriyaṃ sabbaṅgasobhaniṃ
sabbaṃ karissāma tavānusāsaniṃ
kumāriṃ cārudassaniṃ
rammā vanā niyyatu rājadhāniṃ
jānāmi mūḷhaṃ vidurānupātiniṃ
sasāgaraṃ pavyathayittha mediniṃ
sukhī anuppīḷa pasāsa mediniṃ
sammūḷharūpo vicarāmi mediniṃ
haritaṃ dakkhisi mediniṃ
mātaraṃ puttagiddhiniṃ
icchāvisaṭagāminiṃ

– 695 –

V-196,9aV-317,99c
V-181,202c
V-91,280c
III-507,50a
VI-22,73b
VI-222,963b
VI-135,589a
I-27,188a
VI-470,1649a
V-270,129c
I-17,83d
II-126,86b
V-269,119d
VI-200,867b
V-269,120d; VI-105 ,441b
V-107,341d
VI-563,2261a
I-28,196b
VI-302,1332b
I-20,133d
V-81,237b
IV-396,36c
II-42,22c
VI-289,1254b
IV-463,241c
IV-21,33c
VI-323,1431b
III-427,9a
V-339,3a; VI-495 ,1756a
V-343,25aIV-280,7a
III-192,62c
VI-422,1486c
V-435,306d
VI-244,1091a
VI-490,1718c
VI-515,1918c
VI-433,1502ab
V-150,88aVI-26,99b; VI-550 ,2165d,2166d,2167d,2168d
IV-310,88b
V-399,240b
V-409,278d
III-443,34c
V-294,4b
VI-497,1780b
VI-586,2422b
III-207,99b; IV-4 ,6bReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
addakkhi bhariyaṃ sucimālabhāriniṃ
rattiṃ nakkhattamāliniṃ
kadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ pāsādavanamāliniṃ
kadāhaṃ mithilaṃ phītaṃ uyyānavanamāliniṃ
kadāham mithilaṃ phītaṃ ārāmavanamāliniṃ
tan taṃ asaccaṃ avibhajjaseviniṃ
piyaṃ sammillabhāsiniṃ
disvāna pārāpatarattavāsiniṃ
paluggaṃ udakagāhiniṃ
tipuraṃ rājabandhuniṃ
uṭṭhāya nariyo pamadādhipā muniṃ
yo naro pekkhate muniṃ
ahañ ca laddhāna manussayoniṃ
kalyāṇatitthaṃ supipiṃ
pajaṃ imaṃ passatha rummarūpiṃ
ohāya putte nikkhamiṃ
nuṇṇo rukkhaṃ upāgamiṃ
himavantaṃ upāgamiṃ
vāriṃ pātum upāgamiṃ
yāva pakkhassa aṭṭhamiṃ
sa tamaṃ saccapāramiṃ
vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ aṭṭhamaṃ adhiṭṭhānapāramiṃ
paṭhamaṃ dānapāramiṃ
pūretha mama pāramiṃ
tatiyaṃ nekkhammapāramiṃ
pañcamaṃ viriyapāramiṃ
dutiyaṃ sīlapāramiṃ
pūrehi dasapāramiṃ
pūrayaṃ dasapāramiṃ
dasamaṃ upekhāpāramiṃ
catutthaṃ paññāpāramiṃ
navamaṃ mettāpāramiṃ
chaṭṭhamaṃ khantipāramiṃ
vāsavo avacā nimiṃ
suvaṇṇacitakaṃ bhūmiṃ
pāpuṇi mahatiṃ bhūmiṃ
yañ c’ etaṃ puṇṇikaṃ jammiṃ
saṃvaccharaṃ bīraṇatthambhakasmiṃ
abbhuto vata lokasmiṃ
accheraṃ vata lokasmiṃ
itthiyo tāta lokasmiṃ
āsavo tāta lokasmiṃ
puññāni paralokasmiṃ
itthi yā jīvalokasmiṃ
yā ca manussalokasmiṃ
saccavādiṃ hi lokasmiṃ
ucchijjamāne lokasmiṃ
ke ca avajjhā imasmiṃ lokasmiṃ

– 696 –

III-530,91c
V-92,290d
VI-47,154ab
VI-47,153ab
VI-47,152ab
V-399,240a
III-95,109d; IV-24 ,34b
V-215,62d
I-5,34b
VI-47,155b
V-393,215b
V-267,100b
IV-467,258c; V-173 ,182c
VI-526,1991a
IV-387,22c
VI-559,2233c
III-373,86b
I-6,38d
V-71,215d
IV-320,114b; VI-118 ,502b; VI-120 ,515d;
VI-121 ,523d; VI-122 ,532d; VI-123 ,540d,548d
I-23,156b
I-24,161ab
I-20,126b
VI-546,2143b,2145b
I-21,136b
I-22,146b
I-20,131b
I-27,191d
I-27,191b
I-25,171b
I-21,141b
I-24,166b
I-22,151b
VI-98,415b,417b
IV-464,244a
II-245,180c
II-429,117e
II-166,120b
IV-355,202a; VI-103 ,433a
VI-97,411a; VI-513 ,1909a
IV-222,47a
IV-222,46a
IV-64,112c
IV-322,121a
V-4,10aV-69,186c
V-239,149e
VI-132,581b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
vehāsi antalikkhasmiṃ
vehāse antalikkhasmiṃ
paddho bhummantalikkhasmiṃ
padakkhiṇato āvattā tiṇalatā asmiṃ bhūmibhāgasmiṃ
nisīthe pabbataggasmiṃ
sarabho va giriduggasmiṃ
pātito giriduggasmiṃ
sarabhaṃ giriduggasmiṃ
passa malle samajjasmiṃ
avaruddh’ ettha araññasmiṃ
ime ca nūna araññasmiṃ
yā mantaṇā araññasmiṃ
tatth’ addasā araññasmiṃ
sājja maddī araññasmiṃ
dukkho vāso araññasmiṃ
aggīva tiṇakaṭṭhasmiṃ
suggahītasmiṃ kaṭṭhasmiṃ
chambhī tayi paduṭṭhasmiṃ
etasmiṃ vanasaṇḍasmiṃ
attho atthi sujātasmiṃ
upanayāmi sītasmiṃ
saṃketh’ eva amittasmiṃ
khippaṃ bhijjetha mittasmiṃ
ath’ ettha udakantasmiṃ
doṇe timbarutitthasmiṃ
ye kulīrā samuddasmiṃ
tasmā majjhe samuddasmiṃ
ko ’yaṃ majjhe samuddasmiṃ
dhataraṭṭhe ca baddhasmiṃ
nisīdayī pacchato āsanasmiṃ
nisīdayī purato āsanasmiṃ
nisīdayī pamukhamāsanasmiṃ
satāni nekāni nivesanasmiṃ
saṃghasmiṃ bhijjamānasmiṃ
candasmiṃ haññamānasmiṃ
sabbe pi mayhaṃ puttā cattā candasmiṃ haññamānasmiṃ
kaṭṭhasmiṃ manthamānasmiṃ
yasmiñ ca jāyamānasmiṃ
candake me vimānasmiṃ
yathā petaṃ susānasmiṃ
atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ
rudaṃ mattikathūpasmiṃ
kilante vanagumbasmiṃ
āsīne vanagumbasmiṃ
ko ’yaṃ kammāragāmasmiṃ
sūciṃ kammāragāmasmiṃ
paramparā nāma kule imasmiṃ
abhutvā bhoge paṭhame vayasmiṃ
kathañ ca balakāyasmiṃ

– 697 –

V-321,113c
V-257,35c
VI-476,1667a
IV-233,70ab
V-63,166c
IV-429,136c
IV-195,69c
IV-271,140a
VI-277,1203a
VI-572,2321a
VI-582,2400a
III-124,150a
IV-432,140a
VI-514,1913c
IV-221,41c; VI-506 ,1854c
IV-26,45aII-177,128c
VI-470,1648c
IV-258,119aII-138,96c
V-8,25cII-53,30a; V-85 ,252a
III-192,63c
VI-535,2068a; VI-536 ,2076a
V-388,199c
II-344,51a
VI-35,122c
VI-35,121aV-379,180c
VI-313,1376b
VI-323,1432b
V-169,161b
IV-341,157b
III-488,10c
VI-136,595b
VI-137,600ab
IV-26,43aIV-26,41a
VI-230,1012a
VI-464,1635a
V-388,195c,197c
III-156,9c
VI-496,1761c
VI-496,1760c
III-283,86c,87c
III-284,88a
IV-35,55b
IV-482,306c
VI-224,977c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
atth’ āyaṃ migadāyasmiṃ
akāmakaraṇīyasmiṃ
ko n’ āyaṃ loṇatoyasmiṃ
gambhīre appameyyasmiṃ
so tattha gantvā pabbatantarasmiṃ
amb’ āham addaṃ vanamantarasmiṃ
kin te idaṃ ūrunam antarasmiṃ
ādittasmiṃ agārasmiṃ
attho atthi sarīrasmiṃ
dukkhaṃ kho me janayasi vilapanto antarapurasmiṃ
sayantā rukkhamūlasmiṃ
vijjhi vanamūlasmiṃ
te su udumbaramūlasmiṃ
appenti nimbasūlasmiṃ
sake muttakarīsasmiṃ
tasmiṃ saṅgāmasīsasmiṃ
kaṇhe bhūmipadesasmiṃ
āsīnaṃ dāyapassasmiṃ
yathāpi bījaṃ aggismiṃ
abhijjamāne vārismiṃ
kulāvakā mātali simbalismiṃ
rāmaṇeyyaṃ avācayiṃ
sataṃ vajjhe amocayiṃ
nirayamhi apaccayiṃ
theyyañ cāpi vivajjayiṃ
kheḷapiṇḍam va chaḍḍayiṃ
dānaṃ dātuṃ vicintayiṃ
somanassaṃ pavedayiṃ
vahantī nābhirādhayiṃ
ahaṃ khujjam akāmayiṃ
yattha rajjam akārayiṃ
yesaṃ rajjam akārayiṃ
tahiṃ rajjam akārayiṃ
sanāpacc’ assa kārayiṃ
matthakaṃ sannitāḷayiṃ
iti paṃke avassayiṃ
aṭṭhakhuraṃ aḍḍharattāvapāyiṃ
pavattaphalam ādiyiṃ
aññathā naṃ viyākariṃ
sigāliṃ vanagocariṃ
yācayogaṃ amacchariṃ
gabbhe tittaṃ amacchariṃ
kusaggirattaṃ apiḷayha mañjariṃ
tayā samuddam atariṃ
adisvā kālaṃ karissāmi ubbariṃ
tenāhaṃ tattha nāmariṃ
dīghaṃ jagganti saṃvariṃ
passāmi vo ’haṃ dahariṃ
migacammāni āhariṃ

– 698 –

VI-222,961c
V-237,139e
II-442,136a
VI-35,123a
VI-306,1346a
III-380,90a
V-197,13aIII-471,69a
II-138,96a
VI-143,641cd
VI-510,1887c
IV-285,22c
IV-350,178aIII-34,43e
VI-17,38e
V-310,81aIV-9,11c
V-264,73c,76c; V-265 ,78c
IV-42,62aII-330,37a; IV-471 ,287a
I-203,30aII-252,184b
II-402,94d
VI-16,35d
VI-228,1003d
I-46,261b
VI-486,1701d
I-13,52d
III-386,98b
II-226,163b
VI-16,34b
III-373,88d
VI-16,35b
V-363,104b
V-71,206b
II-80,53b
I-163,15b
I-6,43d
IV-116,61d
II-389,85b
VI-498,1785b
III-199,79b
V-400,241d
III-92,107a
III-161,18c
IV-195,70d
V-269,123d
VI-26,99aIV-420,104b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
agyāyatanam āhariṃ
abhiññābalam āhariṃ
tasmā tesaṃ na vyāhariṃ
yato nidhiṃ parihariṃ
hanāmi mittadduṃ akiccakāriṃ
taṃ tādisaṃ paṭikatakiccakāriṃ
vandāmi taṃ kuñjara ekacāriṃ
dhammo have rakkhati dhammacāriṃ
khantiṃ tapassiṃ cirabrahmacāriṃ
punap-pi ce dakkhasi brahmacāriṃ
sace tuvaṃ dakkhasi brahmacāriṃ
taṃ tādisaṃ saṃyataṃ brahmacāriṃ
yāva na passāmi taṃ brahmacāriṃ
tam ena passāmi parena nāriṃ
nandañ cāpi kumāriṃ
ādāya maccu vajate kumāriṃ
yam addasātha dahariṃ kumāriṃ
passāmi vo ’haṃ dahariṃ kumāriṃ
kacchapo pāvisī vāriṃ
tam āruhantaṃ khurasaṃcitaṃ giriṃ
vācāya adadaṃ giriṃ
nanu passas’ imaṃ kāḷiṃ
puthuṃ katvāna añjaliṃ
paggahetvāna añjaliṃ
tam eva saṃsī punar eva mātaliṃ
sampatto koṭisimbaliṃ
daḷhaṃ katvāna saṃvelliṃ
dhammena jine paṭhaviṃ
pariplavantaṃ paṭhaviṃ
idaṃ vacanam abraviṃ
phalaken’ aham aplaviṃ
jānāsi tvaṃ paradattūpajīviṃ
luddaṃ chavaṃ paradārūpaseviṃ
cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ

anāmāsāni āmasiṃ
cātuddasiṃ pannarasiṃ
bahuṃ rattim upāvasiṃ
bandhitva morādhipatiṃ yasasiṃ
so ’haṃ sake abhisasiṃ
ahaṃ loke abhisasiṃ
sakko ahaṃ tadā āsiṃkuṇālo ’haṃ tadā āsiṃn’ ev’ itthī na pumā āsiṃmigarājā pure āsiṃekabhattā pure āsiṃpāṇātipātī pure āsiṃkūṭavedī pure āsiṃ– 699 –

V-4,3d
I-6,40d
IV-227,64d
VI-79,303a
IV-260,126c
IV-166,24c
III-175,40a
I-31,224a; IV-54 ,86a; IV-55 ,87a; IV-496 ,342a
V-144,71d
V-208,55a
V-208,54aIV-448,198c
V-205,48d
III-395,118a
VI-134,585c
IV-482,306d
V-55,134aIII-395,117a; IV-482 ,306a
II-155,111a
VI-249,1108a
III-69,77b
II-350,56a
VI-562,2256b
VI-299,1311d
V-408,274a
IV-280,7d
V-306,56c
VI-572,2327c
III-484,3a
V-70,196b
III-190,57d
IV-380,2c
II-120,82b
VI-118,502a; VI-120 ,515c; VI-121 ,523c;
VI-122 ,532c; VI-123 ,540c,548c; VI-228 ,1003a;
VI-237 ,1059a
II-360,68b
IV-320,114a
VI-237,1059b
IV-342,158c
VI-505,1847a,1849c
VI-563,2266c
II-334,42c
V-456,367a
VI-238,1066c
III-274,75a
VI-589,2440a
IV-178,41a
IV-177,40a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sāketāyaṃ pure āsiṃdhammaṭṭho ’haṃ pure āsiṃparakammakaro āsiṃpiṅgalo nām’ ahaṃ āsiṃajarāmaro ’haṃ āsiṃvacanam pi te samma ahaṃ akāsiṃ
yam ahaṃ ajja vyākāsiṃ
caṇḍo pharuso cāsiṃ
tes’ āhaṃ samanuññāsiṃ
sakkaccaṃ te upaṭṭhāsiṃ
dhammena mante tava sampadāsiṃ
tassa cakkhūni pādāsiṃ
maññe kaṇhājinaṃ dāsiṃ
tadass’ ahaṃ uttariṃ paccabhāsiṃ
ekāyane taṃ pathe addasāsiṃ
rukkhapakkāni āhāsiṃ
addasa accutaṃ isiṃyoniṃ laddhāna mānusiṃ
vātasītāni bhakkhesiṃ
cajamāno na cintesiṃ
tattha ṭhatvā vicintesiṃ
tīre gahetvāna thale nidhesiṃ
caṃkamaṃ tattha māpesiṃ
vākacīraṃ nivāsesiṃ
dūte te brahme pāhesiṃ
ahaṃ tadā nāgarājā ahosiṃ
na c’ ev’ ahaṃ tattha tadā ahosiṃ
akāmako tāya vinā ahosiṃ
kappo ca te baddhacaro ahosiṃ
nāgarājā tadāhosiṃ
pakatim pi te attamano asaṃsiṃ
so maṃ akkamī taṃ kupito aḍassiṃ
sa puṇṇako bhūtapatiṃ yasassiṃ
gantvāna taṃ bhūtapatiṃ yasassiṃ
āraññakaṃ yūthapatiṃ yasassiṃ
bādhetuṃ morādhipatiṃ yasassiṃ
gīvaṃ bāhāhi aggahiṃ
na pi lobhā vam aggahiṃ
kin nu komārakaṃ tahiṃ
tattha-ppadhānaṃ padahiṃ
anto jhāyati no bahiṃ
bahuṃ vittadharaṃ mahiṃ
aggayānaṃ rājavāhiṃ
sahassayuttaṃ hayavāhiṃ
atitto rukkham āruhiṃ
mā no deva adā cakkhuṃ
datvāna mānusaṃ cakkhuṃ
mahānigrodham addakkhuṃ
ghamme pathe brāhmaṇa ekabhikkhuṃ

– 700 –

VI-228,999c
III-334,32a
III-411,145c
VI-227,992c
VI-82,323c
V-503,469b
I-26,183a
IV-177,40c
IV-116,62c; IV-117 ,63dab
IV-320,105c
IV-206,11a
IV-410,76c
VI-533,2051a
V-171,166b
V-173,178a
VI-563,2261c
VI-532,2040b
III-47,56b
V-70,190a
VI-570,2310c
I-13,53a
IV-313,94b
I-6,40aI-6,41c
IV-225,54a
V-55,134d
IV-271,143a
IV-329,127d
III-361,74a
V-56,137c
IV-206,11c
IV-330,130c
VI-271,1172a
VI-269,1163c
III-174,39b
IV-342,158b
V-70,199d
V-375,149b
VI-26,101d
I-7,44aVI-437,1511b
VI-508,1878b
VI-490,1719c; VI-515 ,1919c
VI-125,555a; VI-126 ,563a
V-70,190c
IV-404,59a
IV-412,82c
IV-351,180c
IV-20,31aReverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
santappayāsi annapānena bhikkhuṃ
na sayānaṃ na p’ addhaguṃ
samantā vijjutā āguṃtā taṃ tattha gatā vocuṃ
rājadvāraṃ upagañchuṃ
vassāvāsaṃ upagañchuṃ
padesan taṃ upāgañchuṃ
te pi attamanā dajjuṃ
pitā mātā ca me dajjuṃ
upāyanāni me dajjuṃ
bhetvāna nāsaṃ atikassa rajjuṃ
na h’ et’ adhammaṃ sivirāja vajjuṃ
jaññāma ce sīlavantaṃ vadaññuṃ
uṭṭhānakaṃ sīlavantaṃ vadaññuṃ
dhamme ṭhitaṃ saccavādiṃ vadaññuṃ
aham pi icchāmi janinda daṭṭhuṃ
icchāmi kho taṃ punar eva daṭṭhuṃ
nālam andhā vane daṭṭhuṃ
sace tvaṃ n’ icchase daṭṭhuṃ
anantavāhanaṃ daṭṭhuṃ
evan taṃ asakkhi saṭṭhuṃ
so maṃ disvā kisaṃ paṇḍuṃ
karissati kisaṃ paṇḍuṃ
na taṃ sakkotha akkhātuṃ
na te sakkomi akkhātuṃ
nāhaṃ evaṃgataṃ jātuṃ
na taṃ varaṃ arahati jantu dātuṃ
kāme ime mānusake pahātuṃ
taṃ n’ ussahe jīvikattho pahātuṃ
sakkā hi dvinnaṃ vacanaṃ titikkhituṃ
vanibbaka cakkhupathāni yācituṃ
vanibbako cakkhupathāni yācituṃ
amittam api yācituṃ
sā taṃ na sakkomi sudham pi yācituṃ
rañño santikaṃ yācituṃ
okāsam ākaṃkhati pañha pucchituṃ
na hi sakkā pabbajituṃ
labhāmi c’ eva bhuñjituṃ
ucchiṭṭham api bhuñjituṃ
punar eva nivattituṃ
tava kāmehi modituṃ
tava pādāni vandituṃ
rajjassa-m-anusāsituṃ
na ca piṇḍaṃ na kuse na ghaṃsituṃ
kulaputte pasaṃsituṃ
na taṃ iccheyya passituṃ
jhāyituñ ca vipassituṃ
alaṃ dukkhā pamocetuṃ
nālaṃ dukkhā pamocetuṃ

– 701 –

IV-34,52b
III-95,111b
VI-568,2292c; VI-571 ,2314c
VI-521,1950a
VI-22,69c
III-401,130c
VI-581,2397c
VI-15,25c
VI-15,24c
VI-15,27c
V-173,177a
V-221,95aVI-245,1096b
VI-246,1098b
V-33,92b
IV-447,195c
V-204,40c
VI-86,339a
VI-544,2137a
VI-433,1500c
VI-185,810c
V-70,194e
III-419,155c,156c
V-62,157a
V-60,146e; V-61 ,150c; V-62 ,154c
VI-122,536a
V-495,448a; V-500 ,464a
IV-399,48b
III-242,15c; III-492 ,23c
V-141,64a
IV-403,54b
IV-404,55d
II-320,28b
V-404,256d
VI-516,1924d
V-139,56d
V-185,218a
III-65,73b
VI-508,1870bIII-484,7b
VI-222,956b
VI-433,1501d
VI-517,1930b
I-190,26b
II-439,131b; II-440 ,134b
V-69,184d
I-93,295d
IV-227,65c
IV-227,64c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
na no sakkoti mocetuṃ
na no sakkomi mocetuṃ
na taṃ sakkomi mocetuṃ
na naṃ sakkomi mocetuṃ
mutto pi na icchi uḍḍetuṃ
paho bhavaṃ kaṇḍum imaṃ vinetuṃ
labhanti te rājino nijjhapetuṃ
alaṃ mitte sukhāpetuṃ
attaṃ mahante ṭhāpetuṃ
nivesanāni māpetuṃ
vācaṃ h’ imaṃ nāsakkhi saṃyametuṃ
n’ amhi sakko nivāretuṃ
nārādhayim tad icchāmi sotuṃ
yo icche puriso hotuṃ
tam āpade pariccattuṃ
āmantayī puttaṃ alīnasattuṃ
taṃ rājapiṇḍaṃ avabhottuṃ
rasaṃ manussesu labhāmi bhottuṃ
sakkā nāgena-m-upagantuṃ
ramayant’ eva āgantuṃ
passaṃ thalaṃ nābhisambhoti gantuṃ
icchāma assamaṃ gantuṃ
mātāpettibharaṃ jantuṃ
na hi so sakkā hantuṃ
ghātetuṃ jhāpetuṃ atho pi hantuṃ
tejo na sakkā mama tehi hantuṃ
nāssa sakkā siriṃ hantuṃ
na ussahe vane vatthuṃ
sace tvaṃ icchase vatthuṃ
sabbe vyasanaṃ āpāduṃ
sabbe vyasanam āpāduṃ
vihemi c’ etaṃ āsāduṃ
asāduṃ yadi vā sāduṃ
ambaṃ y’ assa phalaṃ sāduṃ
dīpaṃkaraṃ lokaviduṃ
malliko mudunā muduṃ
akakkasaṃ agaḷitaṃ muhuṃ muduṃ
na cāpi me appiyataṃ aveduṃ
thiyo pi tattha pakkanduṃ
bāhā paggayha pakkanduṃ

udaṅgaṇe tattha papaṃ avinduṃ
kammaṃ asamekkha kataṃ asādhuṃ
ayaṃ nu nārī kim akāsi sādhuṃ
ayan nu macco kim akāsi sādhuṃ
ime nu maccā kim akaṃsu sādhuṃ

– 702 –

VI-442,1540d
VI-441,1539e
VI-439,1523c,1528c
VI-440,1531c
V-368,125a
V-198,15c
IV-495,334b
II-236,175e; V-113 ,13c
IV-192,65c
VI-426,1496c; VI-427 ,1498c
V-77,227b
V-499,458c
V-26,73b
VI-240,1076a,1077a
V-363,104c
V-26,71d
III-272,71c
III-522,75c
IV-233,73d
VI-529,2015c
IV-399,46b
V-321,111a
VI-498,1786a
V-182,207a
VI-300,1317c
V-172,175b
II-418,105c
IV-221,41a
VI-175,777aIII-485,8c
III-256,38c
V-154,101c
III-145,180a
V-4,6cI-29,213c
II-3,1b
V-203,39aIV-32,48c
VI-502,1829a
VI-53,236c,237c; VI-90 ,365c; VI-166 ,759c;
VI-188 ,819c; VI-301 ,1320c,1321c,1324c,1325c;
VI-303 ,1335c,1339c;
VI-502 ,1818c,1827c,1828c,1830c
I-109,2bV-222,103b
VI-117,494c
VI-118,498c; VI-121 ,519c; VI-122 ,528c;
VI-123 ,537c,544c
VI-120,511c; VI-124 ,551c

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
imā nu nariyo kim akaṃsu sādhuṃ
so pucchi brahmabandhuṃ
apidhetuṃ mahāsindhuṃ
hitvā gacchati san tanuṃ
abhivādetvāna pakkamuṃ
taṃ brāhmaṇā anvagamuṃ
rodamānā upāgamuṃ
maraṇaṃ ten’ upāgamuṃ
ñātisaṃgham upāgamuṃ
cetaraṭṭham upāgamuṃ
dīpaṃkaram upāgamuṃ
namassamānā pañjalikā-m-upāgamuṃ
sammodamānā pakkāmuṃ
tato kumārā pakkāmuṃ
mā maṃ rajj’ abhisecayuṃ
cetā rajje hi secayuṃ
nāgakaññā ca naccayuṃ
tatth’ assarājaharayo ayojayuṃ
visaṃ taṃ parivajjayuṃ
nāññamaññaṃ aheṭhayuṃ
na ca kañci viheṭhayuṃ
ye tucchaṃ samavaṇṇayuṃ
aññamaññaṃ aghātayuṃ
dhammacakkaṃ pavattayuṃ
sādhukāraṃ pavattayuṃ
sakkaccaṃ paṭipādayuṃ
te rañño paṭivedayuṃ
paccuggantvā avandayuṃ
majjapānam akappayuṃ
kokā naṃ parivārayuṃ
paṇḍitassābhihārayuṃ
karuṇaṃ paridevayuṃ
dhanaṃ raṭṭhañ ca nāsayuṃ
ucchaṅge upavesayuṃ
rañño puttaṃ adassayuṃ
sace pi jānātha vadetha āyuṃaddhā pajānāsi mam’ etam āyuṃpuna pi maṃ abhivandiyuṃ
te pi ādāya gaccheyyuṃ
santo ca maṃ suppurisā bhajeyyuṃ
tevijjasaṃghā ca puthū yajeyyuṃ
sabbā ca najjo paṭisotaṃ vajeyyuṃ
sabbā va najjo paṭisotaṃ vajeyyuṃ
ābādhā na uppajjeyyuṃ
bhiyyo bālā pakujjheyyuṃ
thanā me na-ppapateyyuṃ
cando ca suriyo ca chamā pateyyuṃ
rāhuñ ca paripāteyyuṃ
evañ ce sattā jāneyyuṃ

– 703 –

VI-119,505c
VI-132,578c
V-60,146c
III-164,19b
I-17,86d
VI-512,1898a
VI-515,1914b
III-201,81d
V-353,85d
VI-514,1911b
I-26,180d
V-35,96c
VI-513,1903c
VI-548,2153a
VI-17,36b; VI-20 ,61b
VI-517,1931d
IV-464,247d
V-408,277aIII-201,82b
VI-591,2454d,2455d
VI-166,756d
V-242,162d
IV-211,23d
I-27,193b
I-13,57d
VI-120,514b
VI-490,1715d
VI-586,2422d
IV-116,63d
VI-525,1986b
VI-328,1447d,1448d; VI-465 ,1642d,1643d,1644d
VI-90,364d; VI-513 ,1905b
V-117,20d
VI-577,2357d
IV-447,196b
IV-441,185b
III-363,75a
I-27,185d
VI-439,1524c,1525c
V-485,413b
VI-211,907e
IV-462,235c
V-480,402c
IV-13,21eII-386,83c
VI-483,1693a
IV-462,235b; V-480 ,402b
III-477,81c
I-168,17a

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
sarena kho taṃ jāneyyuṃ
kin nu ’mā na ramāpeyyuṃ
kaṇṭham pi chetvā rudhiraṃ pipeyyuṃ
aṅgāre vāsaṃ kappeyyuṃ
na brāhmaṇaṃ kañci taṃ yājayeyyuṃ
yath’ aññamaññaṃ na viheṭhayeyyuṃ
yakkhā ca te naṃ na viheṭhayeyyuṃ
haneyyu chindeyyum pi chedayeyyuṃ
bhovādi bhovādina mārayeyyuṃ
aññamaññaṃ pihayeyyuṃ
samantā parikareyyuṃ
kasmā kumāraṃ kulalā no hareyyuṃ
haṃsānaṃ abhihāreyyuṃ
sukkhāni kaṭṭhāni ca pajjaleyyuṃ
dibbā bhakkhā pātubhaveyyuṃ
mam eva upajīveyyuṃ
te pi taṃ tattha hiṃseyyuṃ
te maṃ samaggā hiṃseyyuṃ
te maṃ pamattaṃ hiṃseyyuṃ
ye cāpi tesaṃ abhisaddaheyyuṃ
amittā na-ppasaheyyuṃ
anuvicca kho taṃ gaṇheyyuṃ
pāṇātipātam akaruṃ
celukkhepam akaruṃ
nāññaṃ bhiyyo amaññaruṃ
asuddhakammā asataṃ acāruṃ
vajjāsi kho tvaṃ vāmuruṃ
udakassa ca kamaṇḍaluṃ
dakkhiṇena kamaṇḍaluṃ
ito ādā kamaṇḍaluṃ
aggihuttaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ
idaṃ vacanaṃ abravuṃ
pucchitā etad abravuṃ
pesitā rājino dūtā kumāraṃ etad abravuṃ
ye te nāgā aṭṭha disā vidhāvuṃ
pitaraṃ etad abruvuṃ
mā te mātaraṃ addasuṃ
mā te mātaram addasuṃ
uposathañ ca upavasuṃ
yadā samāgatā āsuṃye pi tattha tadā āsuṃe ca tattha samāgatā tadā āsuṃsabbesu vippamuttesu ye ca tattha samāgatā tadā āsuṃsabbesu vippamuttesu ye tattha samāgatā tadā āsuṃsamaggā te tadā āsuṃmittā jānapadā āsuṃsannipātā tayo āsuṃte taṃ asse ayācisuṃ
n’ aññamaññātirocisuṃ

– 704 –

II-109,74c
VI-148,681a
V-448,328b
III-477,82c
VI-211,907f
VI-328,1446c
IV-386,20c
V-448,328a
VI-211,904c
III-477,84c
IV-405,61c
II-183,134d
V-377,162c
VI-206,888d
IV-241,98e; VI-572 ,2328c
VI-572,2325c
VI-506,1857c
IV-347,170c
V-71,202c
VI-211,904d
VI-583,2402a
I-459,123c
IV-116,62a
VI-156,742c,744c
III-488,10d
VI-114,484b
II-443,139c
VI-570,2307b
IV-372,285b
VI-86,341b
VI-525,1985b
VI-556,2210d
V-112,6b
IV-447,aV-53,129b
VI-551,2177b
VI-544,2135b
VI-544,2136b
VI-120,516c
VI-587,2428c
VI-223,969a
VI-156,745b
VI-156,738ab,739ab,740ab,741ab,742ab,743ab,744ab
VI-155,736ab
V-311,92c
VI-592,2466a
I-29,207a
VI-512,1898b
V-311,91d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
lokasmiṃ upapajjisuṃ
na man te accamaññisuṃ
bhiyyo bhiyyo akhāṇisuṃ
paccuggantvā avandisuṃ
taṃ visaṃ samāsāsisuṃ
kākaṃ tattha apūjesuṃ
tāva aññe apūjesuṃ
yath’ eva man te pūjesuṃ
tassa yānaṃ ayojesuṃ
ete nāgaṃ aghātesuṃ
mahānādaṃ pavattesuṃ
vāṇijā samacintesuṃ
catutthaṃ samacintesuṃ
pañcamaṃ samacintesuṃ
tatiyaṃ samacintesuṃ
dutiyaṃ samacintesuṃ
jaraggavāsā cintesuṃ
tato kumāraṃ ānesuṃ
tassā ca nāgam ānesuṃ
tato kumāraṃ pāpesuṃ
tato maddim pi nahāpesuṃ
yatthaṭṭhitā kimpurisā ahesuṃ
kāḷāni kesāni pure ahesuṃ
caturo janā potthakaṃ aggahesuṃ
mā taṃ amittā punar aggahesuṃ
tāni ’ssa kammāyatanāni assuṃ
lokasmiṃ udapajjissuṃ
dassāhaṃ parapessiyā ahuṃmāhaṃ kule antimagandhinī ahuṃdasaṇṇesu pasū ahuṃkule aññatare ahuṃmāhaṃ kule antimagandhino ahuṃvāḷā panthe upaṭṭhahuṃ
negamā ca samāgatā bahuṃ
appaṃ vā yadi vā bahuṃ
appaṃ vā yadivā bahuṃ
pāpañ ca pasave bahuṃ
verañ ca pasave bahuṃ
bhaṇati uccāvacaṃ bahuṃ
vaṇṇaṃ uccāvacaṃ bahuṃ
tāremi janataṃ bahuṃ
tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ
yaṃ na sakkā pāletuṃ posena lapataṃ bahuṃ
pāpaduccaritaṃ bahuṃ
sālimaṃsodanaṃ bahuṃ
vanamūlaphalaṃ bahuṃ
kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ
lohaṃ kāḷāyasaṃ bahuṃ
lohaṃ kālāyasaṃ bahuṃ

– 705 –

V-368,119d
IV-154,3d
II-296,17d
VI-584,2407d
III-201,81b
III-128,153c
III-128,155c
IV-154,3e
VI-223,964a
III-177,43c
I-17,91c
IV-351,181c
IV-352,190a
IV-352,193a
IV-352,186c
IV-351,184aII-420,108c
V-258,40a
VI-591,2452a
V-260,62a
VI-589,2436a
IV-438,167dIII-393,114aIV-251,108a
V-166,151b
III-542,114a
VI-578,2369b
III-413,152b
IV-35,55d
VI-238,1065b
III-411,145b
IV-34,53d
VI-557,2214d
VI-329,1449b
III-145,180b
III-340,44b
VI-491,1725d
III-192,63d
IV-470,273b
VI-102,430d
I-14,67d
I-29,220d
IV-126,83ab
VI-62,273d
IV-352,185b
IV-471,284b
IV-358,214b; VI-128 ,575b
V-380,184d
VI-54,244d

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
api passesi no lahuṃ
paggayha dakkhiṇabāhuṃ
khiḍḍāratiratā muhuṃ
passasante muhuṃ muhuṃ
sutasome pabbajitetādyaṃ bhuttaṃ tam pi uggatanaññaṃ pariyesa bhaddan
atha dakkhasi bhaddansutvāna taṃ mānusiṃ bhāsamānan
sampattā kālapariyāyan
tesu dinnaṃ mahapphalan
api nigaḷabandhakāpabtadāsi yaṃ bhiṃsanakamtathūpamaṃ ambapakkam
idaṃ te raṭṭhaṃ sadhanaṃ sayoggam
mā rocaya-m-abhisaṅgam
bhoto ce vacanaṃ saccam
sammodamānā ekajjham
mahāsanaṃ devam anomavaṇṇam
kiṃ pāpaṃ pakatam
disvā lakkhaṇam āgatamkisaṃ dhamanisanthatamisiṃ dhammaguṇe ratamveḷuriyāsu nimmitam
kassa paggahitaṃ chattam
anatthakāmaṃ satapattam
yathā saraṇam ādittam
yathāpi mātā ca pitā ca puttamassāsayi assa ratham
pucchāmi taṃ morarāja tam atthamsuṇohi etaṃ vacanamsivīnaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhanam
yad aññaṃ dukkaraṃ ṭhānam
passāmi vo ’haṃ attānam
rajojallaṃ ukkuṭikappadhānammuninaṃ monapathesu sikkhamānamrūpaṃ sambhoti pāṇinam
sattaratanasampannam
tayā taṃ buddhisampannam
sukhaṃ nu khaṇḍaso chinnamna cāp’ ahaṃ kiñci kareyya pāpam
na cīyatī tassa narassa pāpam
ime nu maccā kim akaṃsu pāpamagamā bodhisamīpamahaṃ kho taṃ palobheyyam
tejo nu te nānvagaṃ dantamūlam– 706 –

VI-555,2205d
VI-488,1704c
VI-232,1023d
VI-166,758d
V-186,218c
IV-241,97cd
IV-87,150cd
II-84,55d
V-90,276c
VI-518,1942a
IV-260,124d
V-376,155b
IV-387,23d
VI-149,692c
IV-87,151cd
VI-503,1844aV-4,2c
V-486,416a
V-6,16c
V-239,150c
IV-347,173c
VI-202,874a
IV-4,1d
VI-514,1912b
IV-371,277b
III-500,46b
VI-126,564d
V-322,121aII-389,85e
IV-127,89a
IV-399,47a
VI-512,1901c
IV-338,146c
VI-441,1538a
VI-516,1924f
III-340,43e
IV-269,137c
V-241,160d
III-453,44b
V-239,148b
I-3,14c
V-340,12c
IV-156,9a
V-391,211b
V-7,19c
VI-106,445e
IV-232,67c
IV-470,270aV-172,174b

Reverse Pāda Index to the Jātaka
nihatabhogā ca karoti santhavam
sabbadukkhasamatikkamaṃ sivam
devarāja kim eva tvam
araññe odahī visam
sutasoma yaṃ taṃ ahaṃ vijāyissamyasmā upavasām’ aham
vicinanto tadā dakkhim
evam taṃ yācit’ āgañchim
pasārayi kicchagatassa pāṇim
na tikicchāpeti taṃ vyādhim
katvā dhammassa c’ añjalim
rañño santika yācitum
na kappatī mātali mayha bhuñjitum
aggihuttaṃ kamaṇḍalum
yadā kadāci manujesu brahm
yo ghātesi kumārmāhaṃ kāko va dummedhovdevā na jīranti yathā manus
anūpalitto mama assamamh– 707 –

V-435,301c
V-454,366a
V-153,96a
III-201,80d
V-179,195b
V-4,7bI-21,136a
VI-569,2305c
II-317,26c
I-5,28c
I-1,2b
VI-516,1926b
V-397,230a
VI-542,2123f
IV-98,21a
VI-149,689c
V-258,37c
IV-109,47a
IV-332,140a